The Abyssal Song

Browser lacks capabilities required to play.

Upgrade or switch to another browser.

Loading…

<div id="sidebar"> <div class="sidebar-header">  <div></div>  <h1 class="story-title"></h1>   <div class="sidebar-toggle"> </div> </div>   <div class="sidebar-history-nav"> </div> <div id="sidebar-body">  <div class="story-logo" data-passage="storyLogo"></div>  <h1 class="story-title-1" data-passage="gameTitle"></h1> <h2 class="story-author" data-passage="storyAuthor"></h2> <nav class="sidebar-nav"> <ul class="story-menu" data-passage="storyMenu"> </ul> <ul class="story-tools"> <li> Restart </li> <li> Saves </li> <li> Settings </li> </ul> </nav> </div>  </div>  <div id="mystory" role="main"> <div id="passages"> <div id="passage-start" data-passage="start" class="passage"> </div> </div> </div>

<> <<if $unlocked_profile is true>><li>[[Profile]]</li><</if>> <<if $unlocked_codex is true>><li>[[Codex]]</li><</if>> <<if $unlocked_demons is true>><li>[[Demons of Interest]]</li><</if>> <<if $unlocked_demons is true>><li>[[Relationships]]</li><</if>> <>

The Abyssal Song

by <a href="https://ri-writes-if.tumblr.com" target="_blank">Ri</a>

<ul> <li>[[The Abyss]]</li> <li>[[On demons]]</li> <li>[[On the Oracles]]</li> </ul> <<link "Return" $return>><</link>>

<> <<if $mcthey is "they">> <<set $mctheir to "their">> <<set $mctheirs to "theirs">> <<set $mcthem to "them">> <<set $mcthemself to "themselves">> <<set $cmcthey to "They">> <<set $cmctheir to "Their">> <<set $cmctheirs to "Theirs">> <<set $cmcthem to "Them">> <<set $cmcthemself to "Themselves">> <<set $plural to true>> <</if>> <<if $mcthey is "she">> <<set $mctheir to "her">> <<set $mctheirs to "hers">> <<set $mcthem to "her">> <<set $mcthemself to "herself">> <<set $cmcthey to "She">> <<set $cmctheir to "Her">> <<set $cmctheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cmcthem to "Her">> <<set $cmcthemself to "Herself">> <</if>> <<if $mcthey is "he">> <<set $mctheir to "his">> <<set $mctheirs to "his">> <<set $mcthem to "him">> <<set $mcthemself to "himself">> <<set $cmcthey to "He">> <<set $cmctheir to "His">> <<set $cmctheirs to "His">> <<set $cmcthem to "Him">> <<set $cmcthemself to "Himself">> <</if>><><h2>Oracle $name</h2> Age: 30~ years Pronouns: $cmcthey/$mcthem <<link "(change)" "change_pronouns">><</link>> Appearance: <<if $hair_style is "long_locs" or $hair_style is "short_locs">><<print $hair_texture.toUpperFirst()>> $hair_color hair, usually gathered in locs.<<else>><<if $hair_style is "long-length">>Long<<elseif $hair_style is "middle-length">>Medium-length<<elseif $hair_style is "shoulders-length">>Shoulder-length<<elseif $hair_style is "chin-length">>Chin-length<<else>>Short<</if>> $hair_texture $hair_color hair.<</if>> <<print $eye_color.toUpperFirst()>> eyes. <<if $height isnot "">><<if $height is "average">>Average height.<<elseif $height is "short">>Short height.<<elseif $height is "tall">>Tall height.<<else>>Very tall height.<</if>><</if>> Hobby: <<if $hobby is "singing">>Singing<<elseif $hobby is "painting">>Painting<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>Reading<<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>Dancing<<elseif $hobby is "writing">>Writing<<else>>Playing the $hobby<</if>> Full demonic form: <<if $full_form is "demoneater">>a demoneater<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>the All-Devouring Butterfly Swarm<<elseif $full_form is "bird">>a Heart-Burning Bird, “the Puppeteer”<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>a Steelborn Spider<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>a satrix<<elseif $full_form is "monster">>an abyssal monster<<else>>???<</if>> You’re currently the only known Oracle in the kingdom. You spent your childhood in the orphanage, even though you weren’t always an orphan. Your family... It doesn’t matter. After leaving the orphanage, you made acquaintances in the noble clans’ circles and earned money by looking into other demons’ futures. Many avoided you, but you were a rare enough curiosity that many other demons invited you to gatherings. <<if $mc_info_1 is true>> A year ago, you saw Argallan’s future where he killed your ex-friend, Varana. You lost control because of the vision and attacked Argallan, after which you were taken into custody. You weren’t left in an asylum but put in a separate wing in the royal palace by the Sovereign’s decree. <</if>> <h3>Sanity</h3><<showmeter "sanity" `$sanity / $max_sanity`>> <h3>Traits</h3><<if $cordial gte $aloof>> Cordial: You’re careful with your words and other demons’ feelings. Most of the time. Others think you’re pleasant enough to have a second conversation with you. <<else>> Aloof: You speak as you wish to, not particularly careful with your choice of words. Some consider you careless, but some think you’re just a cold and indifferent creature. <</if>><<if $open gte $reticent>> Open: You are rather open about your thoughts and emotions and speak out when you wish to, regardless of the situation at hand and who is present. Are these demons murmuring about you behind your back? You’ll tell them what you think of them right now, and you won’t be quiet about it. <<else>> Reticent: You are rather reserved about your thoughts and emotions and prefer to keep them close to your heart. If someone is speaking about you, you would rather ignore them, pretending you heard nothing instead of confronting them. <</if>><<if $daring gte $cautious>> Daring: You’re not afraid to step into a dangerous situation. Reckless? No. You’re simply confident in your power and believe you can deal with pain and other consequences. <<else>> Cautious: You’re no coward, but you will put your safety in danger only if you’re pressed into a corner and have no other choice. <</if>><<if $status is "rom">><<if $forward gte $reserved>> Forward: You’re not afraid to show your feelings. <<else>> Reserved: You’re cautious about showing your feelings.<</if>> <</if>> <<link "Return" $return>><</link>>

<h1>The Abyssal Song</h1> In the underworld kingdom, where demons fight for survival against the abyssal monsters, you are just an Oracle. In the distant past the Oracles were at the top of the demonic hierarchy, but those golden days are long gone. You did what you were most afraid to do and now sit under arrest in the royal palace. When the Abyss sends you a vision of a terrible disaster that will happen in the future, you make an inevitable “deal” with the Sovereign to try to change the future and improve your abilities, not only to become stronger and learn more about the coming disaster, but also in an attempt to achieve mind stability. However, what has been happening to you since you received the vision makes you think that you are already slowly but surely losing your mind. Will you be able to maintain your sanity and help others protect the kingdom, or will you become just another name in the long list of Oracles gone mad? <div class="line"></div> This is a work in progress. New chapters will be added gradually as I finish writing them. You can follow the <a href="https://ri-writes-if.tumblr.com">Tumblr blog</a> for progress updates or send feedback & bugs here. You can turn on/off romance tags in the settings at any time during the story. With them, the romance options will be marked with a heart [♥] at the end. <<button "Start the story" "Name">><</button>>[[Check the content warnings (Updated 30/05/25)|Content warnings]]

Content warnings could be updated in the future as the story progresses. Violence Gore Death Blood Mentions of child death Loss of sanity Trauma Mentions of abusive behavior / abuse Alcohol use Mentions of drug use Mentions of suicide Sexually suggestive or sexual content (avoidable) Vomiting Inducing vomiting Thinking and talking about your own death <<button "Start the story" "Name">><</button>>

The Abyss gave you a true name, but this name is only for the Abyss to know. Your parent gave you a new one. You might have changed it, or not. What is your name now? <ul> <li>[[Mavemon|Pronouns][$name to "Mavemon"]]</li> <li>[[Ariarissa|Pronouns][$name to "Ariarissa"]]</li> <li>[[Ralmeros|Pronouns][$name to "Ralmeros"]]</li> <li>[[Sermeia|Pronouns][$name to "Sermeia"]]</li> <li>[[Lesfaris|Pronouns][$name to "Lesfaris"]]</li> <li>[[Nelith|Pronouns][$name to "Nelith"]]</li> <li>[[I will tell you myself|Custom_Name]]</li> </ul>

What pronouns would you like to use? They can be changed later at any time. <ul> <li>[[They/them|LI_Gender][$mcthey to "they"]]</li> <li>[[She/her|LI_Gender][$mcthey to "she"]]</li> <li>[[He/him|LI_Gender][$mcthey to "he"]]</li> <li>[[I will tell you myself|Pronouns_Customization]]</li> </ul>

The Abyss gave you a true name, but this name is only for the Abyss to know. Your parent gave you a new one. You might have changed it, or not. What is your name now? <<textbox "$name" "Your name">> <ul> <li>[[Confirm|Pronouns]]</li> <li>[[Take me back|Name]]</li> </ul>

MAIN CHARACTER <<set $name to "">> <<set $eye_color to "">> <<set $hair_texture to "">> <<set $hair_color to "">> <<set $hair_style to "">> <<set $full_form to "">> <<set $height to "">> <<set $daring to 0>> <<set $cautious to 0>> <<set $open to 0>> <<set $reticent to 0>> <<set $cordial to 0>> <<set $aloof to 0>> <<set $forward to 0>> <<set $reserved to 0>> <<set $sanity to 75>> <<set $hobby to "">> <<set $friends_rel to "">> <<set $cooking to "">> <<set $mcthey to "they">> <<set $mctheir to "their">> <<set $mctheirs to "theirs">> <<set $mcthem to "them">> <<set $mcthemself to "themselves">> <<set $cmcthey to "They">> <<set $cmctheir to "Their">> <<set $cmctheirs to "Theirs">> <<set $cmcthem to "Them">> <<set $cmcthemself to "Themselves">> <<set $plural to false>> <<set $attraction to "">> <<set $mc_kiss_exp to "">> <<set $co_gender to "">> <<set $sanity to 75, $max_sanity to 100>> <<newmeter "sanity">> <<colors "#8D7B4D" "#8D7B4D" "#111111">> <<sizing 250px 30px>> <<label "$sanity" "#F4F4F4" center>> <<animation 300ms>> <</newmeter>> SOVEREIGN V <<set $vthey to "they">> <<set $vthem to "them">> <<set $vtheir to "their">> <<set $vtheirs to "theirs">> <<set $vthemself to "themself">> <<set $cvthey to "They">> <<set $cvthem to "Them">> <<set $cvtheir to "Their">> <<set $cvtheirs to "Theirs">> <<set $cvthemself to "Themself">> <<set $v_rel to 0, $max_v_rel to 100>> <<newmeter "v_rel">> <<colors "#8D7B4D" "#8D7B4D" "#111111">> <<sizing 250px 30px>> <<animation 300ms>> <</newmeter>> <<set $v_rom to 0>> <<set $v_pushing to 0>> <<set $damaris to "">> HEIR O <<set $oname to "">> <<set $othey to "they">> <<set $othem to "them">> <<set $otheir to "their">> <<set $otheirs to "theirs">> <<set $othemself to "themself">> <<set $cothey to "">> <<set $cothem to "">> <<set $cotheir to "">> <<set $cotheirs to "">> <<set $cothemself to "">> <<set $ochild to "child">> <<set $o_rel to 0, $max_o_rel to 100>> <<newmeter "o_rel">> <<colors "#8D7B4D" "#8D7B4D" "#111111">> <<sizing 250px 30px>> <<animation 300ms>> <</newmeter>> <<set $o_rom to 0>> <<set $o_pushing to 0>> GENERAL l <<set $lname to "">> <<set $lthey to "they">> <<set $lthem to "them">> <<set $ltheir to "their">> <<set $ltheirs to "theirs">> <<set $lthemself to "themself">> <<set $clthey to "They">> <<set $clthem to "Them">> <<set $cltheir to "Their">> <<set $cltheirs to "Theirs">> <<set $clthemself to "Themself">> <<set $l_rel to 0, $max_l_rel to 100>> <<newmeter "l_rel">> <<colors "#8D7B4D" "#8D7B4D" "#111111">> <<sizing 250px 30px>> <<animation 300ms>> <</newmeter>> <<set $l_rom to 0>> <<set $l_pushing to 0>> HEALER ASH <<set $ashthey to "they">> <<set $ashthem to "them">> <<set $ashtheir to "their">> <<set $ashtheirs to "theirs">> <<set $ashthemself to "themself">> <<set $cashthey to "They">> <<set $cashthem to "Them">> <<set $cashtheir to "Their">> <<set $cashtheirs to "Theirs">> <<set $cashthemself to "Themself">> <<set $ashsibling to "">> <<set $cashsibling to "">> <<set $ash_rel to 0, $max_ash_rel to 100>> <<newmeter "ash_rel">> <<colors "#8D7B4D" "#8D7B4D" "#111111">> <<sizing 250px 30px>> <<animation 300ms>> <</newmeter>> <<set $ash_rom to 0>> <<set $ash_pushing to 0>> MUSICIAN AZ <<set $azname to "">> <<set $azthey to "they">> <<set $azthem to "them">> <<set $aztheir to "their">> <<set $aztheirs to "theirs">> <<set $azthemself to "themself">> <<set $cazthey to "They">> <<set $cazthem to "Them">> <<set $caztheir to "Their">> <<set $caztheirs to "Theirs">> <<set $cazthemself to "Themself">> <<set $azsibling to "">> <<set $cazsibling to "">> <<set $az_rel to 0, $max_az_rel to 100>> <<newmeter "az_rel">> <<colors "#8D7B4D" "#8D7B4D" "#111111">> <<sizing 250px 30px>> <<animation 300ms>> <</newmeter>> <<set $az_rom to 0>> <<set $az_pushing to 0>> GAME MECH & LORE <<set $unlocked_profile to false>> <<set $unlocked_demons to false>> <<set $unlocked_codex to false>> <<set $mc_info_1 to false>> <<set $v_info_1 to false>> <<set $ash_info_1 to false>> <<set $v_hobby to false>> <<set $o_hobby to false>> <<set $l_hobby to false>> <<set $ash_hobby to false>> <<set $az_hobby to false>> <<set $temp1 to "">> <<set $temp2 to "">> <<set $temp3 to "">> <<set $status to "plat">> <<set $route to "">> <<set $chapter_status to "">> <<set $reputation to 0>> CHAPTER 1 <<set $ash_present to false>> <<set $told_ash_vision to false>> CHAPTER 2 <<set $knows_az to false>> <<set $library_met to "">> <<set $sit_next to "">> <<set $knows_mus_az to false>> <<set $told_future to "">> CHAPTER 3 <<set $clothes_style to "">> <<set $ch3_danced to false>> <<set $dance_partner_3 to "">> <<set $ch3_attacked to false>> <<set $told_future_ch3 to "">> <<set $ch3_told_info to false>> <<set $ch3_ash_present to false>> <<set $ch3_garden to "">> CHAPTER 4 <<set $ch4_arg_reaction to "">> <<set $ch4_note to "">> <<set $ch4_met to "">> <<set $ash_key to "">> CHAPTER 5 <<set $home_style to "">> <<set $daspir to "">> <<set $daspir_asked to false>> <<set $az_rings to "">> <<set $az_rings_bought to false>> <<set $pity_selene to false>> <<set $telling_about_selene to "">> <<set $ash_listen_5 to false>> <<set $told_future_ch5 to false>> <<set $v_notouch_5 to false>> <<set $route_walkback to false>> <<set $ash_walkback to false>> <<set $ash_promised_5 to false>> <<set $az_hugs to "">> <<set $az_heldhands to false>> CHAPTER 6 <<set $ashknows to "">> <<set $told_everyone to false>> <<set $gathered to "">> <<set $children to "">> <<set $selene_rel to "">> <<set $alcohol to false>> <<set $went_with_ash_6 to false>> <<set $training_for_tournament to false>> <<set $protect_vez to false>> <<set $mc_smoking to "">> <<set $mc_smoking_op to "">> <<set $mc_smoking_sharing to "">> <<set $vez_smoking to false>> <<set $vez_share_drink to false>> <<set $threat_6 to false>> <<set $keep_o to "">> <<set $ash_kiss_6 to false>> <<set $royal_oracle_op to "">> <<set $az_kiss_6 to false>> <<set $asking to "">> <<set $game_az_drank to false>> <<set $game_mc_drank to false>> <<set $q1 to true>> <<set $q2 to true>> <<set $q3 to true>> <<set $q4 to true>> <<set $q5 to true>> <<set $q6 to true>> <<set $q7 to true>> <<set $q8 to true>> <<set $q9 to true>> <<set $q_regret to true>> <<set $asked_az_about_position to false>> <<set $what_mc_wants to "">>

What pronouns would you like to use? <h3>Subjective</h3> <<textbox "$mcthey" "they">> <<textbox "$cmcthey" "They">> <h3>Objective</h3> <<textbox "$mcthem" "them">> <<textbox "$cmcthem" "Them">> <h3>Determiner</h3> <<textbox "$mctheir" "their">> <<textbox "$cmctheir" "Their">> <h3>Possessive</h3> <<textbox "$mctheirs" "theirs">> <<textbox "$cmctheirs" "Theirs">> <h3>Reflexive</h3> <<textbox "$mcthemself" "themselves">> <<textbox "$cmcthemself" "Themselves">> <h3>Is this a plural pronoun?</h3> <<listbox "$plural" autoselect>> <<option "Yes" true>> <<option "No" false>> <</listbox>> <ul> <li>[[Confirm|LI_Gender]]</li> <li>[[Take me back|Pronouns]]</li> </ul>

<> <<if $co_gender is "both">> <<set $othey to either("he", "she")>> <<set $ashthey to either("he", "she")>> <</if>> /* BOTH */ <<if $co_gender is "both">> <<if $othey is "he">> <<set $oname to "Osaron">> <<set $othey to "he">> <<set $othem to "him">> <<set $otheir to "his">> <<set $otheirs to "his">> <<set $othemself to "himself">> <<set $cothey to "He">> <<set $cothem to "Him">> <<set $cotheir to "His">> <<set $cotheirs to "His">> <<set $cothemself to "Himself">> <<set $ochild to "son">> <<set $vthey to "he">> <<set $vthem to "him">> <<set $vtheir to "his">> <<set $vtheirs to "his">> <<set $vthemself to "himself">> <<set $cvthey to "He">> <<set $cvthem to "Him">> <<set $cvtheir to "His">> <<set $cvtheirs to "His">> <<set $cvthemself to "Himself">> <<set $azname to "Azaria">> <<set $azthey to "she">> <<set $azthey to "she">> <<set $azthem to "her">> <<set $aztheir to "her">> <<set $aztheirs to "hers">> <<set $azthemself to "herself">> <<set $cazthey to "She">> <<set $cazthem to "Her">> <<set $caztheir to "Her">> <<set $caztheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cazthemself to "Herself">> <<set $azsibling to "sister">> <<set $cazsibling to "Sister">> <<else>> <<set $oname to "Osara">> <<set $othey to "she">> <<set $othem to "her">> <<set $otheir to "her">> <<set $otheirs to "hers">> <<set $othemself to "herself">> <<set $cothey to "She">> <<set $cothem to "Her">> <<set $cotheir to "Her">> <<set $cotheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cothemself to "Herself">> <<set $ochild to "daughter">> <<set $vthey to "she">> <<set $vthem to "her">> <<set $vtheir to "her">> <<set $vtheirs to "hers">> <<set $vthemself to "herself">> <<set $cvthey to "She">> <<set $cvthem to "Her">> <<set $cvtheir to "Her">> <<set $cvtheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cvthemself to "Herself">> <<set $azname to "Azarias">> <<set $azthey to "he">> <<set $azthem to "him">> <<set $aztheir to "his">> <<set $aztheirs to "his">> <<set $azthemself to "himself">> <<set $cazthey to "He">> <<set $cazthem to "Him">> <<set $caztheir to "His">> <<set $caztheirs to "His">> <<set $cazthemself to "Himself">> <<set $azsibling to "brother">> <<set $cazsibling to "Brother">> <</if>> <<if $azthey is "he">> <<set $lname to "Lazarus">> <<set $lthey to "he">> <<set $lthem to "him">> <<set $ltheir to "his">> <<set $ltheirs to "his">> <<set $lthemself to "himself">> <<set $clthey to "He">> <<set $clthem to "Him">> <<set $cltheir to "His">> <<set $cltheirs to "His">> <<set $clthemself to "Himself">> <<else>> <<set $lname to "Lazaris">> <<set $lthey to "she">> <<set $lthem to "her">> <<set $ltheir to "her">> <<set $ltheirs to "hers">> <<set $lthemself to "herself">> <<set $clthey to "She">> <<set $clthem to "Her">> <<set $cltheir to "Her">> <<set $cltheirs to "Hers">> <<set $clthemself to "Herself">> <</if>> <<if $ashthey is "he">> <<set $ashthey to "he">> <<set $ashthem to "him">> <<set $ashtheir to "his">> <<set $ashtheirs to "his">> <<set $ashthemself to "himself">> <<set $cashthey to "He">> <<set $cashthem to "Him">> <<set $cashtheir to "His">> <<set $cashtheirs to "His">> <<set $cashthemself to "Himself">> <<set $ashsibling to "brother">> <<set $cashsibling to "Brother">> <<else>> <<set $ashthey to "she">> <<set $ashthem to "her">> <<set $ashtheir to "her">> <<set $ashtheirs to "hers">> <<set $ashthemself to "herself">> <<set $cashthey to "She">> <<set $cashthem to "Her">> <<set $cashtheir to "Her">> <<set $cashtheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cashthemself to "Herself">> <<set $ashsibling to "sister">> <<set $cashsibling to "Sister">> <</if>> <</if>> /* M & W */ <<if $co_gender is "women">> <<set $vthey to "she">> <<set $vthem to "her">> <<set $vtheir to "her">> <<set $vtheirs to "hers">> <<set $vthemself to "herself">> <<set $cvthey to "She">> <<set $cvthem to "Her">> <<set $cvtheir to "Her">> <<set $cvtheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cvthemself to "Herself">> <<set $oname to "Osara">> <<set $othey to "she">> <<set $othem to "her">> <<set $otheir to "her">> <<set $otheirs to "hers">> <<set $othemself to "herself">> <<set $cothey to "She">> <<set $cothem to "Her">> <<set $cotheir to "Her">> <<set $cotheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cothemself to "Herself">> <<set $ochild to "daughter">> <<set $lname to "Lazaris">> <<set $lthey to "she">> <<set $lthem to "her">> <<set $ltheir to "her">> <<set $ltheirs to "hers">> <<set $lthemself to "herself">> <<set $clthey to "She">> <<set $clthem to "Her">> <<set $cltheir to "Her">> <<set $cltheirs to "Hers">> <<set $clthemself to "Herself">> <<set $ashthey to "she">> <<set $ashthem to "her">> <<set $ashtheir to "her">> <<set $ashtheirs to "hers">> <<set $ashthemself to "herself">> <<set $cashthey to "She">> <<set $cashthem to "Her">> <<set $cashtheir to "Her">> <<set $cashtheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cashthemself to "Herself">> <<set $ashsibling to "sister">> <<set $cashsibling to "Sister">> <<set $azname to "Azaria">> <<set $azthey to "she">> <<set $azthem to "her">> <<set $aztheir to "her">> <<set $aztheirs to "hers">> <<set $azthemself to "herself">> <<set $cazthey to "She">> <<set $cazthem to "Her">> <<set $caztheir to "Her">> <<set $caztheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cazthemself to "Herself">> <<set $azsibling to "sister">> <<set $cazsibling to "Sister">> <</if>> <<if $co_gender is "men">> <<set $vthey to "he">> <<set $vthem to "him">> <<set $vtheir to "his">> <<set $vtheirs to "his">> <<set $vthemself to "himself">> <<set $cvthey to "He">> <<set $cvthem to "Him">> <<set $cvtheir to "His">> <<set $cvtheirs to "His">> <<set $cvthemself to "Himself">> <<set $oname to "Osaron">> <<set $othey to "he">> <<set $othem to "him">> <<set $otheir to "his">> <<set $otheirs to "his">> <<set $othemself to "himself">> <<set $cothey to "He">> <<set $cothem to "Him">> <<set $cotheir to "His">> <<set $cotheirs to "His">> <<set $cothemself to "Himself">> <<set $ochild to "son">> <<set $lname to "Lazarus">> <<set $lthey to "he">> <<set $lthem to "him">> <<set $ltheir to "his">> <<set $ltheirs to "his">> <<set $lthemself to "himself">> <<set $clthey to "He">> <<set $clthem to "Him">> <<set $cltheir to "His">> <<set $cltheirs to "His">> <<set $clthemself to "Himself">> <<set $ashthey to "he">> <<set $ashthem to "him">> <<set $ashtheir to "his">> <<set $ashtheirs to "his">> <<set $ashthemself to "himself">> <<set $cashthey to "He">> <<set $cashthem to "Him">> <<set $cashtheir to "His">> <<set $cashtheirs to "His">> <<set $cashthemself to "Himself">> <<set $ashsibling to "brother">> <<set $cashsibling to "Brother">> <<set $azname to "Azarias">> <<set $azthey to "he">> <<set $azthem to "him">> <<set $aztheir to "his">> <<set $aztheirs to "his">> <<set $azthemself to "himself">> <<set $cazthey to "He">> <<set $cazthem to "Him">> <<set $caztheir to "His">> <<set $caztheirs to "His">> <<set $cazthemself to "Himself">> <<set $azsibling to "brother">> <<set $cazsibling to "Brother">> <</if>> /* CUSTOM */ <<if $co_gender is "custom">> <<if $vthey is "he">> <<set $vthey to "he">> <<set $vthem to "him">> <<set $vtheir to "his">> <<set $vtheirs to "his">> <<set $vthemself to "himself">> <<set $cvthey to "He">> <<set $cvthem to "Him">> <<set $cvtheir to "His">> <<set $cvtheirs to "His">> <<set $cvthemself to "Himself">> <<else>> <<set $vthey to "she">> <<set $vthem to "her">> <<set $vtheir to "her">> <<set $vtheirs to "hers">> <<set $vthemself to "herself">> <<set $cvthey to "She">> <<set $cvthem to "Her">> <<set $cvtheir to "Her">> <<set $cvtheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cvthemself to "Herself">> <</if>> <<if $othey is "he">> <<set $oname to "Osaron">> <<set $othey to "he">> <<set $othem to "him">> <<set $otheir to "his">> <<set $otheirs to "his">> <<set $othemself to "himself">> <<set $cothey to "He">> <<set $cothem to "Him">> <<set $cotheir to "His">> <<set $cotheirs to "His">> <<set $cothemself to "Himself">> <<set $ochild to "son">> <<else>> <<set $oname to "Osara">> <<set $othey to "she">> <<set $othem to "her">> <<set $otheir to "her">> <<set $otheirs to "hers">> <<set $othemself to "herself">> <<set $cothey to "She">> <<set $cothem to "Her">> <<set $cotheir to "Her">> <<set $cotheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cothemself to "Herself">> <<set $ochild to "daughter">> <</if>> <<if $lthey is "he">> <<set $lname to "Lazarus">> <<set $lthey to "he">> <<set $lthem to "him">> <<set $ltheir to "his">> <<set $ltheirs to "his">> <<set $lthemself to "himself">> <<set $clthey to "He">> <<set $clthem to "Him">> <<set $cltheir to "His">> <<set $cltheirs to "His">> <<set $clthemself to "Himself">> <<else>> <<set $lname to "Lazaris">> <<set $lthey to "she">> <<set $lthem to "her">> <<set $ltheir to "her">> <<set $ltheirs to "hers">> <<set $lthemself to "herself">> <<set $clthey to "She">> <<set $clthem to "Her">> <<set $cltheir to "Her">> <<set $cltheirs to "Hers">> <<set $clthemself to "Herself">> <</if>> <<if $ashthey is "he">> <<set $ashthey to "he">> <<set $ashthem to "him">> <<set $ashtheir to "his">> <<set $ashtheirs to "his">> <<set $ashthemself to "himself">> <<set $cashthey to "He">> <<set $cashthem to "Him">> <<set $cashtheir to "His">> <<set $cashtheirs to "His">> <<set $cashthemself to "Himself">> <<set $ashsibling to "brother">> <<set $cashsibling to "Brother">> <<else>> <<set $ashthey to "she">> <<set $ashthem to "her">> <<set $ashtheir to "her">> <<set $ashtheirs to "hers">> <<set $ashthemself to "herself">> <<set $cashthey to "She">> <<set $cashthem to "Her">> <<set $cashtheir to "Her">> <<set $cashtheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cashthemself to "Herself">> <<set $ashsibling to "sister">> <<set $cashsibling to "Sister">> <</if>> <<if $azthey is "he">> <<set $azname to "Azarias">> <<set $azthey to "he">> <<set $azthem to "him">> <<set $aztheir to "his">> <<set $aztheirs to "his">> <<set $azthemself to "himself">> <<set $cazthey to "He">> <<set $cazthem to "Him">> <<set $caztheir to "His">> <<set $caztheirs to "His">> <<set $cazthemself to "Himself">> <<set $azsibling to "brother">> <<set $cazsibling to "Brother">> <<else>> <<set $azname to "Azaria">> <<set $azthey to "she">> <<set $azthem to "her">> <<set $aztheir to "her">> <<set $aztheirs to "hers">> <<set $azthemself to "herself">> <<set $cazthey to "She">> <<set $cazthem to "Her">> <<set $caztheir to "Her">> <<set $caztheirs to "Hers">> <<set $cazthemself to "Herself">> <<set $azsibling to "sister">> <<set $cazsibling to "Sister">> <</if>> <</if>> <><img src="TAS_images/CH1.svg" class="chapter_img"> <h4>The Future</h4> <div class="line"></div> You run down the long white staircase smeared in blood and step on the flat road to the main square with relief. But this relief is short-lived. It breaks as soon as you see the dead bodies all over the street. A fire burns far off to the side, consuming one house after another. It hasn’t reached this place yet, but it’s only a matter of time. There’s no one alive. Not a soul. You look back. The royal palace towers above you, adorned with fire like a dead body on a funeral pyre. Its tallest tower breaks in the middle with a crack and falls sideways, crashing down on the palace buildings below it; their roofs finally collapse with a thunderous roar. The rumble of destruction is so loud that it seems to shake the ground beneath you. You’re not sure what you’re feeling—fear, pain, or elation. Or all of it together. You can hardly breathe because of the heated air, your heart beating madly in your chest as if wanting to tear a hole in your body and escape. You look around, but there’s nowhere to hide, and you don’t want to go near the buildings. What if they catch on fire too? It’s obviously not a natural fire, otherwise how could it devour the palace so effortlessly, like it was made of wood instead of stone? You can’t stay here. Should you stop by your house, if it still stands, or leave the province? But if the situation is so bad in the Center, it won’t be better in the other provinces. Perhaps it’s better to flee the kingdom… Right into the claws of the monsters and other creatures? But you don’t have a choice. You need to move now. <ul> <li>[[You’re ready to fight if you have to.|C1_1a][$daring += 1]]</li> <li>[[You can defend yourself, but you would rather be careful and stay out of trouble.|C1_1b][$cautious += 1]]</li> </ul>

You’re ready to fight if you have to. You have nothing to fear—your enemies should fear you. <<include C1_2>>

As long as you’re careful, you can get out of here alive. There’s no point in getting into a meaningless fight if you can escape. <<include C1_2>>

You walk through the main square, looking around and trying to ignore the silent bodies on the ground. You carefully listen to the surrounding sounds, hoping to hear something or someone. And you do. You hear more than just the noise of fire. Something else. Something strange, unfamiliar. Something is wrong… Something… You raise your head. [[Continue|C1_3]]

A dark haze envelops your vision, and you open your eyes, staring up at the familiar ceiling with strange orange lights dancing on it. Your body burns, and you struggle to breathe because of the stifling heat. You lift your head from the soft pillow to look around, only to sit up in horror as you see the fire crawl along your bed’s edge like a snake. You rush to the other side of the bed, trying to get up, but your feet tangle in the blanket and you fall to the floor. The impact knocks the rest of the air out of you, and you hiss, squeezing your eyes in pain. When you open your eyes, the fire disappears. The room is fine. The pale blue light faintly illuminates it from the window through the slightly opened curtains. You rise a little to check the bed. No fire on it. Not even a trace. The vision muddled your mind again. You lie back, leaning your forehead against the cold floor, and try to calm your breathing. Your body still feels hot and aches from fatigue, as if you’ve been running for a long time without a rest, your throat dry and sore. The dead morning silence stands in the room. The hallway is quiet too. Your thoughts return to the vision. You wish it were a regular nightmare, but demons like you don’t dream. [[There’s no doubt: a catastrophe will befall the kingdom, and it will bring colossal destruction.|C1_4]]

You sigh, untangle your legs from the blanket, and rise from the floor. The ornate clock on the wall shows nine. You’re not awake enough yet to process all of this, so you decide to take a long cold shower. You leave the bathroom only after your body cools down and you dry and take care of your hair. The fatigue doesn’t vanish, but at least you feel refreshed. The room remains dark, with the curtains slightly opened. You walk over to the table with the mirror, take out two small sedative pills out of the drawer, and put them in your mouth. They leave a sharp, sweet taste on your tongue as you take them with water. You put the pills back, halting as you notice something strange in your reflection. Your clothes look different. Your heart skips a beat. You raise your head, meeting your own <<cycle "$eye_color" autoselect>> <<option "golden">> <<option "red">> <<option "black">> <<option "brown">> <<option "green">> <<option "blue">> <<option "gray">> <<option "purple">> <</cycle>> eyes in the mirror. Nothing is wrong with your reflection. Your <<cycle "$hair_texture" autoselect>> <<option "straight">> <<option "wavy">> <<option "curly">> <<option "kinky">> <</cycle>> <<cycle "$hair_color" autoselect>> <<option "black">> <<option "brown">> <<option "red">> <<option "auburn">> <<option "blond">> <<option "white">> <</cycle>> hair <<cycle "$hair_style" autoselect>> <<option "falls down to your waist" long-length>> <<option "falls down to your chest" middle-length>> <<option "falls down to your shoulders" shoulders-length>> <<option "falls down to your chin" chin-length>> <<option "is short and tousled" short>> <<option "is gathered in long dreadlocks" long_locs>> <<option "is gathered in short dreadlocks" short_locs>> <</cycle>>. Your face looks tired. As always. As if you haven’t lived the last year in a warm and safe place, eating delicious food and doing nothing else. Nothing is wrong. Everything is wrong. Your mind awakens, sharpens. It puts a knife under your throat through a simple thought: what if an unavoidable danger strikes the kingdom and everyone dies? Sometimes you can change the future, but sometimes it’s impossible. Will you become a victim of fate, living locked up until you end up in a burning trap? Will you die? It could be happening now. It could happen tomorrow. You can’t do anything to stop it. A nervous laugh bursts out of you. A mad Oracle stares back from the mirror. [[You slam the drawer shut and turn away.|C1_5]]

You need to calm down and analyze the situation. The events from random visions rarely happen soon after an Oracle sees them. You still have time to think of something… But what can you do without knowing where the danger will come from? What if it’s impossible to stop? What then? Attacking the Central Province and destroying it to such a degree is not an easy feat because this is the place where the Sovereign and $vtheir royal clan live, and to get here, you need to cross two other provinces. The Center is very well protected. The disaster can only happen if someone from inside attacks or two other provinces are breached from outside. Also, you flew from the palace when the disaster struck, which means you still will be under arrest here when it happens. Will you escape or will someone release you? Why will you leave alone? It’s the quickest way to die in such a situation. Besides, you didn’t see the whole vision. There was something else in it. Maybe the cold shower was a bad idea. Your body shivers and your hands are so chilly that your fingers hurt. You contemplate lighting the fireplace, but memories of the vision and your short hallucination after waking up dispel the idea. No fire for you. You walk to the window and open the curtains. You can see the faint aura of a magical shield behind the glass, preventing you from leaping over the windowsill and jumping into the lush blue-green garden. Like a bird in a cage. Anger grips your heart. You hit the windowsill, your palm burning from pain, and bite your lip to stifle the scream building inside your throat. It can’t go on like this. You can’t go on like this. When will they let you go? You’re fine now. You know this, you feel this. Do they know that? If they don’t want to free you, they should put you on trial. You know they had to keep you away because you could lose control of yourself like any other demon. They protected you and others from you. But you’re really fine now. Stable. You don’t need their protection. They can take back their free house and food. You were doing well enough on your own without their help, and you want your old life back. You crave it. But you will never get it back. What you did cannot be undone. And yet. You can’t just let it go. [[An idea starts forming in your mind.|C1_6]]

<><<set $unlocked_codex to true>><>Codex is unlocked Perhaps destroying the palace was the purpose behind the attack. You could have better chances of getting away unscathed if you leave the palace before it happens. You can use this vision to your advantage. Trade it for freedom. If it works. You swing open the window and the cold morning air blows in your face, unhindered by the shield. What else can you do? Nicely ask them to release you? Maybe. But what if they wish to keep you around no matter what you want? No. After hearing this vision, they will want to keep you around without a doubt, in case you receive more visions. But you’ll be fine if they let you out. As long as you can move freely in the palace, you’ll be able to get your bearings fast and leave before matters turn ugly. But there’s no guarantee the Sovereign will agree to free you or fulfill $vtheir promise after $vthey hears the vision. Keeping you in one place is easier. Safer. First things first, you need to figure out how to meet $vthem. If you ask the servants to pass on your request for a meeting, they might not actually go through with it, either out of fear or because they simply can’t reach that far. You need someone who isn’t a regular servant. As you think of your only choice, someone knocks on your door. When you open it, the familiar demon, Latari, widens their eyes in surprise, unused to seeing you up so early. It’s unusual for you too. While you do wake up early sometimes, you rarely get out of bed so soon, caught by never-ending fatigue. This thought only makes you wish this day was like any other, no visions, no hallucinations. You could’ve stayed in bed longer and enjoyed the familiar tranquility of another boring day. However, that’s impossible now. You look at Latari. <ul> <li>[[You’ve managed to become somewhat close to Latari and the other servants here. They are the only demons you can communicate with, so you were interested in getting to know them better.|C1_6a][$cordial += 2]]</li> <li>[[You are not particularly close, and your conversations are often limited to superficial topics that quickly dry up. It’s the same now.|C1_6b][$aloof += 2]]</li> </ul>

During your stay here, you’ve become close to the servants. There is no one else to visit you, and if you didn’t interact with these demons, you could only talk to the walls. Besides, you were genuinely interested in getting to know them better, though you’re not so close that you would call them friends. You can’t forget who you are and why you’re here. Latari’s surprised face is quickly replaced by a smile. “You’re early today. Did you sleep well?” You smile wryly, stepping into the hallway barely illuminated by the dim light. “The best sleep I’ve ever had,” you lie. “And yet I still can’t achieve your level of morning energy.” You exchange a few more light words as you head to the double door at the end of the hallway. The closer you get to the door, the more your body tenses. Perhaps noticing your gloomy mood, Latari doesn’t try to continue chatting with you. [[Latari remains standing by the door as you step inside.|C1_7]]

During your stay here, you haven’t gotten closer to the servants. They were probably sent to interact with you on purpose because there was no one else to visit you. You have nothing against it, but you also have no interest in socializing with them, so all your conversations are often limited to superficial topics that quickly dry up. The servant’s surprised face is replaced by a neutral mask. “Good morning.” They slightly bow to you. “Ashmedai is already waiting for you in the dining room.” You step into the hallway barely illuminated by the dim light and head to the double door with the servant a step behind you. The closer you get to the door, the more your body tenses. [[Latari remains standing by the door as you step inside.|C1_7]]

The bright light from the large windows in front and to the left makes you squint until you get used to it. The room, like the rest of the wing, is cleaned up nicely and ornately, with various plants, which are usually tended by the servants, a couple of paintings, and furniture in dark green colors. A small round table stands in the center, with two chairs, one for you and one for Ashmedai, who is already sitting on one of them, reading some papers with $ashtheir usual peaceful look. Amidst the dark furnishings of the room, $ashthey is the darkest spot in it. Dressed in all black like a shadow, $ashthey wears $ashtheir long black hair loose but neat, and scarlet studs sparkle in $ashtheir ears, matching the color of $ashtheir eyes. The large scar on the left side of $ashtheir pale face draws your attention again. It stretches from $ashtheir forehead along $ashtheir eye and down to $ashtheir chin. It takes a lot of effort to scar a demon—your kind is good at regeneration, and where your body fails, alchemy helps. You’ve always wondered where $ashthey got that scar. But you’re not close enough to $ashthem to ask this insensitive question, so you bite your tongue and keep your curiosity on a leash. Ashmedai raises $ashtheir head, examining you, and you lower your gaze, sitting down at the table. You can feel $ashtheir scrutiny on your skin like a touch. Has $ashthey already noticed something is wrong? You always feel as if $ashthey can read you like an open book, even if you try to hide your emotions. But that’s $ashtheir job, so it’s no surprise $ashthey’s good at it. Hiding behind a mask used to be easy for you, but after the incident… Ashmedai has seen you in different states of mind, and pretending that you’re fine in front of $ashthem is awkward. $cashthey will know you’re lying. And after everything that has happened, you don’t know if you want to lie to $ashthem. $cashthey has never shown disapproval or displeasure with your behavior, when others would have long ago stopped treating you with the patience $ashthey still does. When you didn’t speak at all in the first weeks, $ashthey still kept talking to you in a calm voice about everyday things, not minding your lack of response. You’ve never admitted it to $ashthem, but hearing $ashtheir voice, thinking $ashthey would soon get bored and leave but seeing proof of the contrary repeatedly—it helped to bring you back to your senses. $cashthey was with you every day, waiting for you to answer. You keep thinking of it all the time, turning around these memories in your mind like shining jewels. Even if it was $ashtheir responsibility, it was enough for you. [[But it’s not enough now.|C1_8]]

$cashthey breaks the silence first, $ashtheir tone soft and tranquil like a whisper of a rustling tree, “You’re early today. How are you feeling? Has something happened?” You clench your hands into fists on your lap. How, indeed. There’s no point in dragging it out and keeping the suspense for $ashthem or for yourself. “I got a vision,” you say without looking at Ashmedai, lest you lose your confidence too soon. “An important vision about the kingdom’s fate. I need your help to send a message to the Sovereign, a request for a personal meeting with $vthem so I can tell $vthem about this vision myself. If it’s possible for you.” You have no one else to ask, but you decide not to add this bit so you don’t sound too needy. “Fine.” You look up at $ashthem in surprise. “I can deliver your message to Vezriel, don’t worry,” $ashthey says. “I think $vthey will agree to meet you when $vthey has free time. $cvthey has no reason not to.” Could $ashthey really speak with the Sovereign about this? You know nothing about $ashthem. You used to think it would be better not to get attached to $ashthem, but now it only makes you doubt $ashthem. $cashthey’s the unknown that determines whether you can do what you want to do or not. “Why did you agree so easily?” “Why?” $ashthey asks back, as if not understanding your question. “I believe you and know you’re stable right now and say all of this with a clear mind.” “But what if I’m lying?” “That would be Vezriel’s problem, not mine. Besides, you probably have a reason to lie, if you’re actually lying, and it’s not up to me to decide if this reason is worth it.” So detached and logical. What is going on in $ashtheir head? You want to see into $ashtheir thoughts now more than ever. “If you’re so generous,” you say, “then tell $vthem that the sooner we speak, the better. It’s unclear when the event from the vision happens, so...” Ashmedai nods. “I’ll remember to tell $vthem that.” You’re not doing this out of kindness, otherwise you would tell the vision to one of the servants like you’ve always done before, and the servant would deliver the vision to the Sovereign. But do these visions reach the Sovereign or someone else? You’ve never cared about it. Until this moment. To get a deal and make sure the Sovereign learns and understands everything, you need to meet $vthem personally—$vthem, not one of $vtheir counselors. Only the one at the top of the hierarchy can decide your fate, seeing as no one has brought you to trial yet. Ashmedai should realize you have hidden motives behind your wish to tell the Sovereign about the vision personally, especially if it’s an urgent matter. But $ashthey still agreed. Does $ashthey not care? Is that good or bad? [[At least it will help you reach your goal.|C1_9]]

The Sovereign might not manage to change the future, but the sooner $vthey learns about it, the quicker it will stop being only your problem. You’re not in the position to do something with this information, except use it for your own benefit. But what will you do if the Sovereign agrees to meet with you but declines to release you in exchange for the vision and future help? Besides, nothing stops $vthem from saying one thing to you and doing another thing later. You don’t know what to expect from $vthem. Or maybe you’re just being overly paranoid, and too soon. Nothing has happened, yet your mind is running ahead like you might die any second. Yes, you could if the vision becomes real so soon. But it won’t. Everything is fine for now. “$name?” Ashmedai’s voice pulls you out of your thoughts. “What?” “How are you feeling?” $ashthey asks again as $ashthey takes a plain black notebook, the lock of which $ashthey opens with a light touch of magic. You’ve seen this notebook many times—always when Ashmedai writes $ashtheir daily observations about your condition. <ul> <li><<link "Don’t tell $ashthem anything." "C1_9a">><<set $sanity -= 3>><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Tell $ashthem what happened without details." "C1_9b">><<set $sanity += 3>><<set $reticent += 1>><<set $ash_rel += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Brush off $ashtheir question and lie." "C1_9c">><<set $sanity -= 3>><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Tell $ashthem what happened in more detail." "C1_9d">><<set $sanity += 3>><<set $open += 1>><<set $ash_rel += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

You don’t want to tell $ashthem anything, and you don’t think this is a sincere question. It’s just a formality from a healer who’s doing a regular checkup. “I’m fine.” Ashmedai frowns slightly, pursing $ashtheir lips, but doesn’t pressure you for a different answer. $cashthey makes a quick note in $ashtheir notebook and closes it. <<include C1_10>>

You don’t mind answering but don’t want to explain everything. “My mind was a bit muddled after the vision and I saw a hallucination, but it ended shortly. I took the sedative and feel fine right now. Just have some intrusive thoughts.” Ashmedai doesn’t react visibly to your words. $cashthey doesn’t even ask what was your hallucination about. Not that you want to speak of it. Maybe $ashthey understands it without you needing to say anything. “I’m glad to hear you’re better now.” $cashthey looks down at the notebook as $ashthey writes in it. “If you feel like sharing your thoughts, I’d be happy to listen, but if not, then forget I said anything. If you feel uncomfortable later, don’t hesitate to call for me.” “I know. Don’t worry, I will do that.” Maybe you will, maybe you won’t. <<include C1_10>>

You shake your head. “Don’t worry, I’m absolutely fine. Nothing too strange or new happened. I’ll tell you if I need help.” You won’t, but $ashthey doesn’t need to know that. Ashmedai frowns slightly, pursing $ashtheir lips, but doesn’t pressure you for a different answer. $cashthey makes a quick note in $ashtheir notebook and closes it. <<include C1_10>>

“I saw a hallucination after I woke up, but it ended shortly. But then I saw something in the mirror again, just for a moment. Nothing has happened after I took the sedative, though I still feel really tired. And my head is full of irritating thoughts.” Ashmedai frowns slightly. “If you feel tired, then try to rest today.” $cashthey looks down in the notebook as $ashthey writes in it. “If you feel like sharing your thoughts, I’d be happy to listen, but if not, then forget I said anything. If you feel uncomfortable later, don’t hesitate to call for me.” “Don’t worry.” You smile wryly. “I won’t hesitate to wake you all up in the middle of the night if I need help.” You’re not sure you won’t actually hesitate, but $ashthey doesn’t need to know that. <<include C1_10>>

“Do you have enough medication? If you’re running out, don’t forget to tell me.” “I still have some.” Finishing writing in the notebook and putting it aside, Ashmedai remembers about breakfast and calls the servants. Two demons bring in the food and leave. You don’t have much appetite, but declining to eat in front of Ashmedai is asking for trouble. It’s best if $ashthey doesn’t start worrying about your meals again, so you force yourself to pick up something. Breakfast passes in the usual silence, but you don’t mind it. You don’t have the energy or the mood to talk. All your thoughts are focused on the upcoming meeting, or rather on wondering if Ashmedai will be able to organize it. [[Waiting for the result will be a torture.|C1_11]]

When you finish eating, Ashmedai rises to leave. It seems $ashthey’s not interested in staying with you longer today, and you don’t plan to keep $ashthem. Perhaps $ashthey will go straight to the Sovereign after $ashthey leaves you. That would be great. “When do you think $vthey might summon me?” you ask. “After $vthey learns about my request.” Ashmedai thinks for a moment. “I’ll visit you tomorrow with the answer, all right?” Of course $ashthey can’t know for sure or decide for the Sovereign when $vthey will call for you. It’s not unexpected but still a bit disappointing. All you can do is nod. Ashmedai once again reminds you to call for $ashthem if anything goes wrong, but you listen half-heartedly and don’t notice $ashthey left until the servants open the door. They start clearing the table as you return to your room, deciding to distract yourself from thinking and worrying too much. <ul> <li>[[You sing.|C1_singing][$hobby to "singing"]]</li> <li>[[You return to the painting you haven’t finished yet.|C1_paint][$hobby to "painting"]]</li> <li>[[You make yourself comfortable on the couch with a book.|C1_reading][$hobby to "reading"]]</li> <li>[[Perhaps music will help you to drown out the chaos in your head.|C1_music]]</li> <li>[[You close the curtains and turn on all the lights so you can dance. Maybe this will wear you out for good.|C1_dancing][$hobby to "dancing"]]</li> <li>[[You sit to suffer at your desk over your unfinished story.|C1_writing][$hobby to "writing"]]</li> </ul>

You go through several songs, sometimes stopping singing one in the middle because you get bored and starting another without a pause. The lack of an audience allows you to do anything without worrying about criticism. As you lose yourself in the song, beautiful sights filled with golden light and opulence flash under your closed eyelids. It’s how you imagine the palace halls. Banquet tables bursting with food; richly dressed demons with glasses in their hands; the hum of their conversations, like the buzzing of a pesky insect near your ear, and the distant sounds of palace musicians at work. How would performing in such a place feel, standing in line with other professionals invited to show their skills and captivate the audience? You wish you knew. But what are these sights inspired by if you’ve never been to a royal event, much less in the palace? They’re too perfect, like memories with all flaws erased. The thought interrupts your singing, making you open your eyes and return to reality, imperfect and bleak. The light is just as golden here, but it doesn’t feel as warm as in the scenes you imagined. You’re frozen in the middle of an empty room, without audience or applause. Your heart aches, but you don’t understand why. You try to continue singing, but you can’t keep it up for long and soon slump on your bed, frowning at the ceiling. Your head isn’t quiet tonight—it’s chaotic, not allowing you to focus on the songs. <<include C1_12>>

You walk over to your small studio in the corner of the room and glance around at the art supplies scattered on the table. An annoying thought creeps back into your head. Will they make you pay for all this when they let you go since these things aren’t yours? There’s no point in worrying about it beforehand. What else can you do? Stop painting? Impossible. You would truly lose your mind without it. You shift your gaze to the easel, pushing these thoughts away. The painting looks unfinished, but you’re not sure how to finish it. What was the result you wanted when you started painting it? What were you thinking when you created this blurry silhouette without a face, looking into a dark mirror without a reflection? The background is sketched in rough strokes, and you decide to work on it and add more details. You don’t have to think about them for long. Ideas come into your head naturally, as if you’ve already seen this scene and are painting it from memory. Nonsense, of course. You’ve never seen anything like this. The smallest patterns on the dresses thrown carelessly on a chair; the rings and bracelets scattered on the table beside the white carved jewelry box, with flowers along its edges; a patch of the pale garden beyond the windows, which are open wide and covered on both sides by the thick curtains, letting the morning light pour in. You finish the last details without noticing how much time has passed. It seems as if it all took you an instant. The only thing left without detail is the figure in the center of the painting. But you don’t want to touch it yet. Maybe later. You’ll figure out what to do with it later. Tired of drawing, you slump on your bed, frowning at the ceiling. The day isn’t over yet and it won’t be for a while, but you don’t feel like doing anything else. You just want to curl up on the bed and think of nothing. <<include C1_12>>

You sit down on the couch, covering your feet with a blanket, and pick up a book from the small table beside you. What better way to disturb your own thoughts than with someone else’s? But your thoughts are loud and demanding. Even if you manage to read for a few minutes, you still end up staring at the same spot, forgetting what the previous sentence was about. You think the book just bored you or you’re not in the right mood for it right now, so you stand up to approach the bookcase. You’ve already read some of the books here. All of them more or less suit your tastes because Ashmedai and the other servants brought them at your request. You look at the spines of the books, reading the titles until they make no sense. Through your mind flashes a clear imagery of several tall and wide bookcases standing up against a long wall, each shelf fully stocked with books. The room is spacious, with white walls and floor and pale green sofas, armchairs, and low tables with flowers in colorful vases. Too bright. Where have you seen this? When visiting someone? But you’ve never been in a mansion large enough to hold such a big library. You would remember who owned this place. But you can’t. Is your memory failing you? No, impossible. You haven’t been alive long enough to have memory lapses. Unless it’s not your memory but your mind. The thought leaves a bitter taste in your mouth, and you don’t feel like reading anymore. You retreat to your bed and slump on it, frowning at the ceiling. Today is all wrong. <<include C1_12>>

Silence, just like waiting, is a great environment for your thoughts to twist you inside out. So you just need to get rid of the silence. <ul> <li>[[You sit at the piano.|C1_piano][$hobby to "piano"]]</li> <li>[[You pick up your violin, standing by the window.|C1_violin][$hobby to "violin"]]</li> <li>[[You sit down on a small chair by the harp.|C1_harp][$hobby to "harp"]]</li> <li>[[You pick up the flute from the windowsill where you left it after the last time you played.|C1_flute][$hobby to "flute"]]</li> </ul>

Your room is big, and you have plenty of space to dance. It’s not as interesting without music, of course, but over the year you’ve gotten used to imagining the music from memory. It’s always hard to start, but today your first moves are easy, turning from a warm-up into a slow but elegant dance. You imagine familiar music playing in the background, with the rhythm gradually increasing, reaching its peak at the end. Beautiful sights filled with golden light and opulence appear under your closed eyelids. It’s how you imagine the palace halls. Banquet tables bursting with food; richly dressed demons with glasses in their hands; the hum of their conversations, like the buzzing of a pesky insect near your ear, and the distant sounds of palace musicians at work. How would performing in such a place feel, standing in line with other professionals invited to show their skills and captivate the audience? The fantasy carries you away. Your body moves as if under someone else’s control, and the unfamiliar, almost euphoric lightness the dance gives you makes you smile. As the tempo of the music quickens, your movements cut through the air faster and the scene blurs as you twirl. The last note of the music turns to applause, and you open your eyes, frozen in one posture, breathing heavily. All alone. You feel feverish either from the activity or embarrassment from your imagination. What kind of delusion was that? You’ve never been so immersed in your fantasies while dancing. What are these sights inspired by if you’ve never been to a royal event, much less in the palace? They’re too perfect, like memories with all flaws erased. You slump on your bed, relishing the pleasure of finally letting yourself relax. You don’t want to move anymore, and you feel sleepy. <<include C1_12>>

It’s going well at first, but as time goes on, you find yourself drawing meaningless shapes on the edges of the page more often. This is nothing new, but today focusing on writing is especially hard. You drop your pen and lay your head down on the desk, covering your eyes. Only your breathing is audible in the silence. A similar scene appears in your mind, either a memory or a fantasy. You lift your head from a different, white table, with some of the papers scattered on it and the others falling to the floor as the breeze blows. Instead of picking them up, you straighten up in your chair and look into the open window above the desk. It reveals a lush garden flooded with golden light from the lanterns shaped like various flowers. How beautiful and peaceful. The wind strokes your face with a pleasant coolness, and the sweet and fresh scent of flowers drifts over to you. You smile involuntarily and take a blank sheet of paper and start writing something on it. What are you writing? You open your eyes, lifting your head from your usual desk. The window is closed, and all your papers are in one place. What was that memory? You don’t remember being in such a place. Or was it just a fantasy? You feel sleepy. It looks like you won’t be able to write anymore today. You get up from your desk with a sigh and go back to your bed, slumping on it and frowning at the ceiling. The day isn’t over yet and it won’t be for a while, but you don’t feel like doing anything else. <<include C1_12>>

You open the black piano and think about what you would like to play. Just like your mood, the music sounds heavy and harsh, reminding you of the thunderous noise from your vision when one of the palace towers collapsed. You frown and shift to a different, calmer composition without stopping, not letting your thoughts take you somewhere you don’t want to go to right now. But this music becomes more somber, too, when you stray from composition into improvisation. Something makes the tune seem familiar, and instead of thinking of how to play the rest of the piece, you feel a surge of confidence, letting the momentum take over your hands. The music flows without a hitch and sounds beautiful. Your heart responds to it, fueling your desire to listen and play more of it. A similar scene appears in your mind, either a memory or a fantasy. In a different room, at a different white piano by the blue curtains fluttering in the breeze. Your fingers run fast over the keys, as if trying to keep up with an elusive musical rhythm that you can no longer catch up to. The music distorts, piercing your ears. The chase is brief. You stop like a runaway at a cliff, abruptly and unexpectedly even for yourself. The scene disappears as if it never existed. What kind of music was it? Have you heard it somewhere? And the scene? It seemed real, like a memory instead of a fantasy. But you don’t remember playing in such a place. Is your memory failing you? No, impossible. You haven’t been alive long enough to have memory lapses. Unless it’s not your memory but your mind. The thought leaves a bitter taste in your mouth, and you don’t feel like playing the piano anymore. You close it and go back to your bed, slumping on it and frowning at the ceiling. The day isn’t over yet and it won’t be for a while, but you don’t feel like doing anything else. <<include C1_12>>

The blue-green garden outside the window stands silent, unmoving. Some of the flowers in the beds and the grass glow blue. Their glow is enough to illuminate the whole part of the garden that you can see, so there are only a few lanterns around, with a muted scarlet flame burning in them. You pick up your bow and think what to play. Just like your mood, the music sounds heavy and harsh, reminding you of the wretched sight from the vision, the blood on the steps, the fire consuming the buildings. You frown and stop for a second to switch to another tune, not letting your thoughts take you somewhere you don’t want to go to right now. But this music becomes more somber, too, when you stray from composition into improvisation. Something makes the tune seem familiar, and instead of thinking of how to play the rest of the piece, you feel a surge of confidence, letting the momentum take over your hands. The music flows without a hitch and sounds beautiful. Your heart responds to it, fueling your desire to listen and play more of it. A similar scene appears in your mind, either a memory or a fantasy. In a different room, with a white violin in your hands, amidst the blue curtains fluttering in the breeze. The wide window is open in front of you, looking out into the lush, lantern-lit garden flooded with golden light. You play faster and faster, as if trying to keep up with the elusive musical rhythm that you can no longer catch up to. The music distorts, piercing your ears. The chase is brief. You stop like a runaway at a cliff, abruptly and unexpectedly even for yourself. The scene disappears as if it never existed. What kind of music was it? Have you heard it somewhere? And the scene? It seemed real, like a memory instead of a fantasy. But you don’t remember playing in such a place. Is your memory failing you? No, impossible. You haven’t been alive long enough to have memory lapses. Unless it’s not your memory but your mind. The thought leaves a bitter taste in your mouth, and you don’t feel like playing the violin anymore. You put it back in its place and walk back to your bed, slumping on it and frowning at the ceiling. The day isn’t over yet and it won’t be for a while, but you don’t feel like doing anything else. <<include C1_12>>

You think what you would like to play and run your fingers over the strings, but you don’t stop there and promptly pick up one of the compositions you know well. The room fills with a gentle melody, and you close your eyes, surrendering to the music, enjoying it with your whole heart. Your fatigue seems to subside, your body filling with the energy of the sound. A similar scene appears in your mind, either a memory or a fantasy. Not in a room but in a garden flooded with bright golden light from the numerous lanterns in the shape of various flowers; with a white harp in your hands, near a small fountain with crystal clear water. You’re playing faster without noticing it, drifting from composition to improvisation. Something makes the tune seem familiar, and instead of thinking of how to play the rest of the piece, you feel a surge of confidence, letting the momentum take over your hands. The music flows without a hitch and sounds beautiful. Your heart responds to it, fueling your desire to listen and play more of it. You play faster and faster, as if trying to keep up with the elusive musical rhythm that you can no longer catch up to. The music distorts, piercing your ears. The chase is brief. You stop like a runaway at a cliff, abruptly and unexpectedly even for yourself. The scene disappears as if it never existed. What kind of music was it? Have you heard it somewhere? And the scene? It seemed real, like a memory instead of a fantasy. But you don’t remember playing in such a place. Is your memory failing you? No, impossible. You haven’t been alive long enough to have memory lapses. Unless it’s not your memory but your mind. The thought leaves a bitter taste in your mouth, and you don’t feel like playing the harp anymore. You leave it and walk back to your bed, slumping on it and frowning at the ceiling. The day isn’t over yet and it won’t be for a while, but you don’t feel like doing anything else. <<include C1_12>>

The blue-green garden outside the window stands silent, unmoving. Some of the flowers in the beds and the grass glow blue. Their glow is enough to illuminate the whole part of the garden that you can see, so there are only a few lanterns around, with a muted scarlet flame burning in them. You raise your flute to your lips, thinking what to play. You latch onto the first song that comes to mind. It’s light and peaceful, the direct opposite of your emotions right now. Maybe that’s why your heart seems to resist playing it, but you stubbornly continue, shutting your eyes so the outline of the magical shield doesn’t add to your irritation. A similar scene appears in your mind, either a memory or a fantasy. Not in a room but in a garden flooded with bright golden light from the numerous lanterns in the shapes of various flowers. You walk through the garden with a white flute in your hands. You’re playing faster without noticing it, drifting from composition to improvisation. Something makes the tune seem familiar, and instead of thinking of how to play the rest of the piece, you feel a surge of confidence, letting the momentum take over your hands. The music flows without a hitch and sounds beautiful. Your heart responds to it, fueling your desire to listen and play more of it. You walk faster. The melody becomes more playful. It’s as if you’re laughing through the music at someone you can’t see—at someone who’s trying to find and catch you in a foolish game, or whom you’re trying to find and catch. Does the mirth you’re feeling affect the scene and the music, or is it the music that affects your mood? The farther you walk through the lush greenery, the faster you play, as if trying to keep up with the elusive musical rhythm that you can no longer catch up to. The music distorts, piercing your ears. The chase is brief. You stop like a runaway at a cliff, abruptly and unexpectedly even for yourself. The scene disappears as if it never existed. What kind of music was it? Have you heard it somewhere? And the scene? It seemed real, like a memory instead of a fantasy. But you don’t remember playing in such a place. Is your memory failing you? No, impossible. You haven’t been alive long enough to have memory lapses. Unless it’s not your memory but your mind. The thought leaves a bitter taste in your mouth, and you don’t feel like playing the flute anymore. You put it back where it was and return to your bed, slumping on it and frowning at the ceiling. The day isn’t over yet and it won’t be for a while, but you don’t feel like doing anything else. <<include C1_12>>

You close your eyes with a soft sigh, letting fatigue take over your body. The vision left you drained and Ashmedai won’t return until tomorrow, so you might as well rest today as your tired body wants. [[You hope the disaster doesn’t start while you’re sleeping.|C1_13]]

<<set $unlocked_profile to true>>The next day You walk in the empty hallway. Only the footsteps of your companions break the silence. If you were not privy to your situation, you would think you were being led to a trial or execution. Two guards on either side of you follow along with you behind Ashmedai, who leads the way a few paces ahead. The guards haven’t said a word since the start. Even their faces are hidden under heavy helmets. Their black armor doesn’t reflect light, so they look like two shadows you glimpse at the edge of your vision You keep sneaking glances at their armor. You’ve never seen tenebrian armor in person, only in illustrations in textbooks. Ordinary students like you were never allowed to play with such expensive things at the academy, and only the palace guards and the soldiers from the forces on the borders of the kingdom can wear them. Your group doesn’t meet anyone on your path. It’s late evening, so maybe that’s why no one is around. Although, there should be some servants, shouldn’t there? Someone must have cleared the way beforehand so no one spreads rumors about your meeting with the Sovereign. But that’s good. You don’t want to bear inquisitive stares now, when you’re not sure what is waiting for you. Your gaze wanders over the empty, dark stone walls and the lamps with small but bright lights. This silence is unfamiliar, different from the one in your wing of the palace. It presses on you, sharpening the realization that the moment of truth is drawing closer. Finally, you come to the large golden double door with ornate patterns and flowers. In the otherwise gloomy hallway it looks almost out of place. Two other guards keep watch over it, but as soon as your group gets closer, they open it without a word. You’re expected. The light from behind the door is much brighter, making you squint. You see a large room, with several demons at the end of it standing on either side of the low platform, where another demon sits on the throne. You hoped the Sovereign would meet you alone, but you’re not surprised $vthey has brought someone else. Must be the Council? The guards accompanying you move to stand on one side of the door. Ashmedai turns to face you, speaking quietly, “Do you want me to come with you?” <ul> <li><<link "You nod. $cashtheir support will be helpful." "C1_13a">><<set $aloof += 1>><<set $ash_present to true>><<set $ash_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“That would be great. If you’re sure it’s a good idea?”" "C1_13b">><<set $cordial += 1>><<set $ash_present to true>><<set $ash_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You shake your head. It’s better if you do this alone." "C1_13c">><</link>></li> </ul>

You nod. $cashtheir support will be helpful. You don’t know how much influence Ashmedai has in the palace—if any at all. But since $ashthey works here, $ashthey might be able to help you if something goes wrong. Not that you’re going to let anything go wrong. You’re not here to argue. But you want to trust Ashmedai in this precarious moment. At least $ashtheir presence means you won’t face the strangers alone. “Then I will follow you,” Ashmedai says, looking into your eyes. You relax involuntarily. <<include C1_14>>

“That would be great. If you’re sure it’s a good idea?” You don’t want to cause more trouble for Ashmedai, but $ashtheir presence wouldn’t hurt. You don’t know how much influence Ashmedai has in the palace—if any at all. But since $ashthey works here, $ashthey might be able to help you if something goes wrong. Not that you’re going to let anything go wrong. You’re not here to argue. But you want to trust Ashmedai in this precarious moment. At least $ashtheir presence means you won’t face the strangers alone. “Don’t worry,” Ashmedai says. “They won’t mind if I come in with you.” You relax involuntarily. “Good.” “After you.” Ashmedai gestures to the open door. <<include C1_14>>

You shake your head. “No.” It’s not that you don’t trust $ashthem, but what is the point of having $ashthem go with you? If something goes wrong in these “negotiations”, you doubt a mere palace healer will be able to help you. Even if $ashthey has more influence in the palace than you know, you still don’t want to drag $ashthem into this. $cashthey has already helped you enough by relaying your request and making sure the meeting happens. <ul> <li><<link "Thank $ashthem for the offer." "C1_13d">><<set $ash_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Explain that you don’t want to implicate $ashthem further." "C1_13e">><<set $ash_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Don’t say anything and walk into the throne hall." "C1_14">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I decline, but thank you for offering.” Those words seem too formal, so you add, “I’m really grateful for it.” You look at $ashtheir face, trying to read $ashtheir reaction. Does $ashthey understand you are sincere? Ashmedai looks at you as well. After a few seconds of silence, $ashthey replies, “I understand. Don’t worry, I’m sure everything will be fine.” $cashthey casts a glance into the throne room. “Good luck.” You relax a little. “Thank you.” <<include C1_14>>

“You’ve already helped me enough. I don’t want to involve you any further. This is something I should do myself.” You look at $ashtheir face, trying to read $ashtheir reaction. Does $ashthey understand you are sincere? Ashmedai looks at you as well. After a few seconds of silence, $ashthey replies, “It’s not a problem for me, but… I understand.” $cashthey casts a glance into the throne room. “I’m sure everything will be fine in any case, but good luck.” You relax a little. “Thank you.” <<include C1_14>>

You walk into the throne hall with a slow, steady pace. All eyes are on you, but you don’t look down. Instead, you stare at the demons like they do at you. Under their pressuring attention you remind yourself who you are: the Oracle they didn’t dare to leave unprotected, someone who can be useful to them. They’re not your enemies, but rather your benefactors of sorts, who intentionally put you in the palace while you were recovering so the other less benevolent demons wouldn’t trouble you. You’re not in danger. As you get closer, you shift your gaze to the demon standing right beside the throne. Who else could it be if not the Sovereign’s only heir, $oname Kalligna? You always wondered why a demon of the Sovereign’s status didn’t have more children if $vthey had already found a suitable partner, but no one had a reliable answer. Demons don’t easily find partners with enough magical resonance to create a child, and all members of the royal clan rarely pass up such an opportunity. The more offspring, the lower the chances of power slipping from their bloodline. But the current Sovereign must have $vtheir own reasons for having only one child. Maybe $vthey’s afraid of competition for the throne. History is full of examples of children killing their parents for power. $oname is tall and strong, standing straight with $otheir chin raised. $cotheir cold expression is blank, $otheir gray, almost white eyes staring at you impassively. $cothey has warm brown skin and long black hair, gathered in a braid thrown over $otheir shoulder. $cotheir black robe with sparse silver patterns completely envelops $otheir figure; $othey looks plain, and if you met $otheir elsewhere, you wouldn’t think you were looking at a royal heir. You look at the other demons while walking, but you can’t name them. They all stand with calm faces. Except for one. When you look at $azthem, $aztheir light smile widens a little. You don’t recognize $azthem, but $azthey reminds you of someone. $cazthey has pale skin, long white hair, and black eyes with silver pupils, narrow like those of a snake. A black dagger-shaped pendant gleams above $aztheir purple shirt. Your gaze is drawn to the tattoo of a snake with flowers curving around $aztheir neck. You finally realize who $azthey reminds you of. Ashmedai. You glance at the demon again, examining $aztheir facial features. $cazthey arches a brow, and you look away. $cazthey does resemble Ashmedai very much. Relatives? <><<if $ashthey is "she" and $azthey is "she">> Sisters? <<elseif $ashthey is "he" and $azthey is "he">> Brothers? <<else>> Siblings? <</if>><> You stop short of the steps. <ul> <li>[[“Meeting you is my great fortune, Sovereign,” you say and bow.|C1_14a][$cordial += 1]]</li> <li>[[Bow silently.|C1_14b][$aloof += 1]]</li> </ul>

<<if $ash_present is true>>You stop short of the steps, and Ashmedai halts a little behind you.<<else>>You stop short of the steps.<</if>> “Meeting you is my good fortune, Sovereign,” you speak in the most affable tone you’re capable of right now and bow low with your hand over your heart. <<if $ash_present is true>>Ashmedai doesn’t repeat your action.<</if>> <<include C1_15>>

<<if $ash_present is true>>You stop short of the steps, and Ashmedai halts a little behind you. You bow low with your hand over your heart. Ashmedai doesn’t repeat your actions, you both staying silent.<<else>>You stop short of the steps and bow low with your hand over your heart, staying silent.<</if>> <<include C1_15>>

“I am pleased to meet you, $name,” Vezriel says in a low, silvery voice without a shadow of emotion. You finally meet $vtheir eyes, black as the Abyss, with pale white flecks. The sight makes you think of the night sky. You’ve never seen it as you’ve never been in the upper world, but you read about it in the books of old travelers. The description fits. $cvtheir long curly hair flows in black waves to $vtheir stomach; a dark blue gown elegantly encircles $vtheir sturdy figure, and a large gold-embroidered belt wraps around $vtheir waist. The top of $vtheir garment is slightly open, revealing the dark brown skin of $vtheir neck and chest, where a gold necklace with small blue stones glistens in the light. A wide scar runs below it, from $vtheir collarbones and down. A scarlet crown lies on $vtheir head. Its color reminds you of the blood on the white staircase from your vision. You look away. “Allow me to introduce everyone here before we continue,” Vezriel says. $cvthey raises $vtheir right hand, pointing to the demon beside $vthem. “This is the heir to the kingdom, $oname. After $othem is Ezer Kalligna. He is the Chancellor.” The demon has short curly black hair and a short beard; his facial features remind you of Vezriel. Considering his clan name, Ezer is definitely $vtheir relative. He nods briefly at you. “Next to him is Hersilia Horvir. She’s the Archmage,” Vezriel continues. Hersilia smiles. Insincerely, you think. Many thin gold bracelets glisten on the black skin of her hands, and a hairpin in the shape of a bird adorns her lush curly hair at the temple. She wears a long, slightly shimmering black dress, simple but beautiful. Vezriel lowers $vtheir hand and looks to $vtheir left, at the demon standing on the other side. “This is $lname. $clthey is the General.” $lname smiles at you kindly and places a hand on $ltheir chest, tilting $ltheir head slightly in your direction. “Nice to meet you, $name.” $clthey has <<if $lthey is "he">>short<<else>>medium-length<</if>> slightly wavy golden hair<<if $lthey is "she">> resting on one shoulder<</if>> and the same golden eyes, filled with curiosity; the beige skin of $ltheir arms bears numerous small and big scars. $clthey is dressed simply too, even practically, in a white shirt and black trousers. A long sword in a sheath hangs around $ltheir hips, a rarity for someone not in the army as most demons carry small, easy to hide weapons. “Ashmedai told me,” Vezriel says, “that you wish to personally share with me the vision you received yesterday.” You glance at the only demon who hasn’t been introduced. The corner of $aztheir lips twitches upward as $azthey notices your attention. <<link "It’s unlikely $azthey’s here without permission. But who is $azthey?" "C1_16">><</link>>

<<set $unlocked_demons to true>>The entry “Demons of interest” is unlocked. You return your focus to Vezriel’s words. Your heart skips a beat, gripped by trepidation. This is it. The moment of truth. “I received a vision that will definitely interest you,” you say, trying to keep your voice smooth and confident, “because it concerns the fate of the kingdom. But before I tell you about it, I want to request something.” “Go on.” “I would like you to free me in exchange for this vision. Or send me to trial.” Vezriel and $oname exchange glances. “Your release is entirely dependent on your mental state,” Vezriel says. “Which has improved, yes, and we would have released you soon even without your request. However, there are some… obstacles that you should consider before deciding to leave the palace for good.” “Obstacles?” you repeat. “Why don’t we slow down a bit and start from the beginning,” $oname says, $otheir voice flat. $cothey looks at you. “You’ve never told us what happened at that time. Argallan Vororog shared his opinion, as did his friends who were present at the moment.” You can guess what they said: wild speculations and slander. $oname continues, “But we still haven’t heard your point of view, which would help us to decide what action to take next in regard to this situation. Was it an intentional attack or a mental breakdown? If it was the latter, then what was the reason for it, as the witnesses said you seemed fine prior to the attack?” $oname glances at Ezer. “The Sovereign and the Chancellor are both here, so this is a good time to tell the truth.” [[Ah, yes. The truth.|C1_17]]

You lower your gaze to the floor. You saw no point in telling what happened—you would’ve been detained anyway. Any demon who loses control cannot go free until they recover, otherwise it could mean either their imminent death or attacks on other demons. And even if you had wanted to say something, your body wouldn’t have let you. Ashmedai couldn’t get you to speak for a month for a reason. Maybe you should feel lucky you don’t have to tell about it in court, in front of more demons. In front of your victim and his clan, too. Not yet, at least. You clasp your hands together. “I saw his future. I saw him kill Varana Mormenia.” It meant more back then. You thought she was your friend. “The vision was so vivid that I couldn’t come back from it. From how it felt.” Too real. It could be real. “I didn’t want to tell him what I saw, but he demanded an answer, perhaps guessing I saw… something I shouldn’t have. He grabbed my hand, pressing me to reply, and I… lost control.” Your throat tightens, but you don’t know why. Are you scared again? No. Ashamed? “$name?” $lname pulls you out of your thoughts. You breathe in slowly and continue, “I don’t remember anything else. I only remember how other demons held me down after they pulled me away from him.” You drew blood. Kept striking him without seeing anything. Did you think he would kill you? Did you think you were him, like in the vision? You should’ve told them about it sooner since it concerns someone else’s life. You just said Varana might be in danger, but you didn’t add anything more and had no idea what the Sovereign or someone else did with this information. But Varana is alive. You asked about her after your arrest and the servants said she was fine. He hasn’t killed her yet, so she probably was warned or protected. The servants very likely found you pitiful as you were asking about one of your “friends” when none of them cared to send you a note or visit you. You still remember the shame and contempt you felt, and you’ve never spoken of them again. <ul> <li>[[You hate them for it. Hate them so much.|C1_17a][$friends_rel to "hate"]]</li> <li>[[You’re hurt by their indifference.|C1_17b][$friends_rel to "hurt"]]</li> <li>[[You feel nothing.|C1_17c][$friends_rel to "indifferent"]]</li> </ul>

Your hope and pain have grown into an acute feeling of hatred. You hate them with all your heart. Sometimes so much that you feel like you’ll snap at them as soon as you see them, or do something worse. Your ending was predetermined from the beginning. You always knew who they were to you and who you were to them. But that changed nothing. It didn’t make your feelings any easier. Maybe it only made them heavier. Maybe you actually hate fate, not your “friends”, because everything ended this way and not another. <<include C1_18>>

You kept a small, battered hope in your heart. A hope that everything would end differently. Naive and foolish. You always knew who they were to you and who you were to them, even if you preferred not to think of it. Now you’re living with the consequences of your misguided trust—the pain and resentment they left you as a parting gift. <<include C1_18>>

You always knew who they were to you and who you were to them, even if you preferred not to think about it. Their indifference didn’t surprise you. You’ve gotten used to reality, and it doesn’t stir up any emotions in you anymore. Or maybe you’re too tired to feel pain. <<include C1_18>>

Since Varana is still alive, you could’ve changed the future with your actions. Or not. Her murder could still happen. If you had told her, you’re not sure if Varana would’ve listened to you or continued interacting with Argallan as if nothing was wrong. You never figured out her character and thought process. Perhaps she would’ve listened to you if you had been real friends. It doesn’t matter. All the masks are off. You need to take care of yourself first because no one else will help you. The situation between Argallan and Varana is a matter for the Sovereign to handle. Thinking about Argallan reminds you of something. “Argallan didn’t originally want me to read his future, but his friends dared him,” you say. If he suspected you would see something wrong in his future, how could he just agree to it under pressure? Or did he think that nothing would happen in the near future that you would see, so it wouldn’t be a big deal if he agreed? Hersilia and Ezer whisper something to each other. <<if $ash_present is true>>Ashmedai stands silently as if nothing is happening in the room.<</if>> “We might find this information useful even if no crime was committed,” Ezer tells you, “so I thank you for explaining the situation in more detail.” “You don’t want me to share the vision?” You thought they would start with that. “So you can be sure I’m not lying.” <<if $ash_present is true>>Ashmedai speaks up, “I don’t think this is necessary.” $cashtheir tone seems stern, but $ashthey’s looking at Vezriel, not at you. How is this not necessary?<<else>>To your surprise, the unnamed demon cuts in, “It’s not that important. Why don’t we get back to the main topic, right, Vez?” $cazthey looks at Vezriel with a smile. How is this not important?<</if>> “Right,” says Vezriel, surprising you. They don’t need you to prove it? “We should get to the main reason of this meeting. As for your release, I can already promise it to you.” You suspect $vthey’ll change $vtheir mind when $vthey hears the vision. [[You sigh. “Then I’ll tell the vision.”|C1_19]]

<<set $mc_info_1 to true>>You force yourself to remember what you saw, and a faint haze covers your sight. A familiar sensation grips your body—it feels as if it no longer belongs to you. It makes you feel cold. Uncomfortable. Your voice comes out on its own. Even if you wanted to say something else, to change the words, to interrupt the retelling, you wouldn’t be able to. Your body narrates the vision for you, and you try to think of something else to distract yourself from the burning memory of the disaster. This trance is the only reason why anyone believes the Oracles: you can’t lie about visions because you can’t control yourself when you narrate them. You’ve always wondered what you look like from the side in these moments. Does the light in your eyes fade away? Do you sound monotonous, like an empty puppet, as you feel you do right now? Does it frighten them to see you like this? You blink a few times, and the haze slowly clears.<<if $ash_present is true>> Ashmedai takes a step closer and murmurs, “How are you feeling?” “I’m fine,” you answer dryly, not wishing to say anything else in front of the others.<</if>> Vezriel clenches $vtheir hands into fists and stares at the floor with a frown—the first crack in $vtheir mask. The faces of the others are just as grim and thoughtful. Who would like to hear what you’ve told them? No one in their right mind. Everything is in their hands now, and it’s a good thing they’re not dismissing the vision but taking it seriously. If they had reacted differently, you really wouldn’t have any hope of changing the future. “Because of the scale of the catastrophe,” you say, “I think that the incident concerns the entire kingdom, not just the Center. If this is the work of someone from the outside, they would have to go through the other two provinces to get here. And if this is the work of someone from inside…” The Center is very well guarded as the Sovereign and $vtheir royal clan live here. Naturally, they take excellent care of the Center’s security. If the Center falls, the situation in other areas will be no better because of the resulting chaos. There is no need for you to say all of this. They understand the internal affairs of the kingdom better than you. “It can be both internal and external enemies,” $lname says. “Simultaneously. It wouldn’t be the first time different creatures of this dimension attacked the kingdom during a period of internal instability to take advantage of our weakness.” “The abyssal monsters haven’t attacked in years,” Hersilia adds, “but we haven’t been slacking off all this time. If it’s their usual attack, how will the situation get to this point? Will they become stronger for some reason?” That is a good question. While the abyssal monsters are a threat, your kind have managed to survive them so far, and managed it well, all things considered. “I’m interested in the end of the vision that $name clearly didn’t see,” $oname says, directing $otheir gaze to the window. <<link "$cothey is right. What were you trying to see above?" "C1_20">><</link>>

“The first thing I’ll say…” Vezriel’s voice trails off. Everyone turns to $vthem, but $vthey looks at you. “Don’t tell anyone about this vision, lest it cause panic or scare off the culprits and makes them start their plans sooner.” That doesn’t surprise you at all. It won’t be just a cause for panic, but a great reason to make trouble for the Sovereign by doubting $vtheir reign, even if $vthey will do everything $vthey can to stop the disaster, and do it perfectly. It doesn’t matter if $vthey will succeed or not. For those who have bigger ambitions, the fact of the disaster possibly happening is enough of an excuse to cast a shade on $vthem. $cvtheir next words make you tense. “As for your release…” Vezriel stops talking and purses $vtheir lips, looking at you with a strange emotion in $vtheir gaze that you can’t understand. You don’t know $vthem well enough. Hersilia interjects, “To put it bluntly, even if you go to trial and pay compensation for the damage done to Argallan Vonorog, his clan might not let you go.” You had known that even before you stepped into this room. It was a problem for the future you, so you didn’t think about the details of what you would need to do after leaving the safety of the palace. They won't kill you. You will figure something out as long as you’re alive. Probably. $lname crosses $ltheir arms over $ltheir chest. “Don’t forget that the Vonorog clan isn’t the only potential danger to $name, or even the biggest.” $clthey looks at you, $ltheir face serious. You have a feeling you won’t like $ltheir next words. “If someone inside the kingdom causes the disaster, they might try to get rid of the only Oracle to stop you from interfering with their plans. It’ll be hard for us to protect you outside the palace.” $clthey doesn’t mince words, does $lthey? You clench your hands into fists, your fingers digging into your palms until it hurts. $clthey’s right. It’s an obvious conclusion, but one you’ve preferred to ignore. But you can’t keep ignoring it forever. Even if you avoid one problem, there will be another. Because you’re an Oracle. You can’t get away from it. This is just how your life has always been. You bite your lip, relishing in the pain. You want to scream, to claw at your skin, to tear your cursed soul out of your body. You force yourself to stay motionless, lest everyone here thinks you’ve truly lost your mind. If only you weren’t an Oracle. If only you could change all of it. $lname and Vezriel glance at each other. $lname continues, “If you help us and stay in the palace, we can protect you. We also can settle the matter between you and Argallan.” Tempting. So, so tempting. <<link "You know it. $clthey knows it too for sure." "C1_21">><</link>>

“$lname’ words have a point,” Vezriel says. “Your life could be in danger. And we are not the only ones who need your help right now. If you can receive another vision about this disaster with more details or from a different point of view or time, then we can better prepare for it.” Bitterness fills your heart, squeezing your throat. “I’m not that good at any of this, no one has taught me anything.” Because there was no one to teach you. “I can’t just bring forth a vision of the future. That I’m seeing this disaster now is just the will of fortune or the Abyss, good luck or bad luck. It’s one thing to see the future of demons. I can take them by the hand and just do it. But how do I do the same with the kingdom’s future?” “Have you tried touching the ground outside?” the unnamed demon asks. You glare at $azthem. $oname rolls $otheir eyes. $lname ignores $azthem and continues, “You can learn more. It’s a known fact that in the past Oracles could evoke visions of the future at will if they knew or guessed what would happen, or even without that knowledge. If your skills improve, you may be capable of doing the same.” “And how can I learn more? Who will teach me?” You spread your hands. “There are no other Oracles.” “There are books written by the Oracles in the palace library,” Vezriel says. $cvtheir face is calm again like the still surface of water. “They can’t be read by anyone but the Oracles. No one else understands the texts in them, either because of the Abyss’ influence or because of some other enchantment. But you’re an Oracle.” Books written by the Oracles that no one but them can read? “I’ve never heard of such a thing.” “There are many such books,” $vthey says, “and some of them will teach you something since the Oracles learned from them in the past, during their time of reign. If you agree to stay in the palace, I’ll give you access to this part of the library so you can improve your skills. What do you say?” Out of nowhere, they present you with a chance you’ve never thought you could get. It raises a whirlwind of emotions inside your heart. Disbelief. Hope. Longing. Protection doesn’t appeal to you as much as the possibility of improving your skills and achieving mind stability. If you do, you won’t repeat the same mistake again. How can you decline? [[Maybe you wish for too much, but who can live without dreaming?|C1_22]]

Vezriel, noticing your silence, speaks again, “This is not the first time the court offers an Oracle to study at the palace or even just to get some help from us. The other Oracles before you always refused without explanation. If you have any doubts as an Oracle that we don’t realize, then please tell us.” Doubts as an Oracle? You have no doubts. Learning would be a wonderful thing. Being able to increase the chances that you won’t lose your mind is a life-saving thread that you can’t help but yearn to grab onto. And it’s the most convenient way for them to tempt you to stay. “You’ve known I’m an Oracle for a long time, right?” you ask. Vezriel nods. “I had never received an offer to study at the palace before I got into this situation.” Vezriel drops $vtheir gaze for a moment, pursing $vtheir lips before looking you in the face again. “The reason no one has offered you this is simple: as I said, all the Oracles that the court approached with a request or an offer to study at the palace declined and avoided all contact with us for generations.” Vezriel sighs. “Perhaps this is a consequence of our history… In any case, after many attempts, my mother and I stopped pestering the Oracles with these offers because we thought they were disgusted with the court.” You can’t imagine why they would be disgusted, even considering your kindred’s “history”, unless their disgust had nothing to do with it. And why should it have? The Oracles’ royal clan self-destroyed. No one did that to them—they did it to themselves. Vezriel continues, “If you wish, these books will be accessible to you…” “Some of the books,” Hersilia interrupts $vthem as she looks at you. Vezriel glances at her, still calm and collected despite the interruption. “Not all texts are safe and teach something good. You’ll have plenty of material to study, but we can’t let you read all of the books as we can’t check what’s in them and see if reading them will hurt you more instead of helping you.” And they don’t trust you enough to let you read them and listen to your retelling of the topics in those books. Obviously. “If you agree,” Vezriel says, “and help us in stopping your vision from becoming a reality, I won’t ask you to stay again after everything is done. You’ll decide for yourself whether you want our protection in the future or not.” “And if I refuse?” you ask. “If I don’t want to stay at court?” “You’ll go to trial,” Ezer says. Pay the Vonorog clan, bear the consequences of your mistake. It’s not a mistake—you didn’t do it willingly, but Argallan won’t care. “If I stay, I’ll be free to move inside the palace, right?” “Of course,” Vezriel says. “Outside of it too. We’ll provide you with guards for the duration of your absence.” You don’t want to turn down their offer. You wished to leave the palace before the disaster struck, but if it impacts more than just the Central Province, you will be in danger anyway. If you stay and improve your abilities, you might actually get a new vision that could help in preventing the disaster or at least reducing the destruction and casualties. And you won’t have to deal with the Vonorog clan yet. Besides, you can use the connection to the court in the future to avoid the clan’s actions against you even if you leave the palace. Of course, it would be best if you stayed in the palace, but it’s too soon to think about it. $lname is right, too. What if someone will target you to silence you? You’ve been moving among the nobility since you were young, not hiding your abilities but instead using them to make a living. Anyone can find out who you are and what you look like if they ask a demon or two. There’s no way someone with ambition doesn’t know about your existence and skills. This is dangerous. It has always been dangerous. You haven’t thought of it because you spent your days unremarkably, not caring about the struggles behind the scenes. Or maybe you just didn’t care what could happen to you. But now facing danger, you realize you care. You don’t want to die. [[You’re lucky no one has targeted you until now.|C1_23]]

“I agree,” you spit out the words. Just to get it over with. To escape from the thoughts giving you a headache. Vezriel smiles slightly despite your curt tone. Satisfied? Or relieved that $vthey has finally dealt with you? “Then I will handle all further matters, so you don’t need to worry about anything else. <<if $ash_present is true>>Ash<<else>>Hersilia<</if>>, ask Zarathar to move $name to a room in the main wing.” That seems to be your cue to leave. <<if $ash_present is true>>“All right,” Ashmedai replies. $cashthey turns to you. “Let’s go, $name.”<<else>>Hersilia moves from her place. “Follow me,” she says as she walks past you.<</if>> <ul> <li>[[“I am grateful for your time, even though the news I came with was so complicated.”|C1_23a][$cordial += 1]]</li> <li>[[Throw a short “thank you” and walk away.|C1_23b][$aloof += 1]]</li> </ul>

“I am grateful for your time, even though the news I came with was so complicated.” You bow in parting before following <<if $ash_present is true>>Ashmedai<<else>>Hersilia<</if>> to the room’s entrance. <<include C1_24>>

You only have the strength to bow to Vezriel and drop a short “thank you” before you follow <<if $ash_present is true>>Ashmedai<<else>>Hersilia<</if>> to the room’s entrance. <<include C1_24>>

You hear the whispers of the counselors behind you, blurred by magic so no one would understand their actual words. The door closes, cutting off their voices and plunging you and your companions into silence. You are taken back to your separate wing to see what you want to pick up. <<if $ash_present is true>>Ashmedai<<else>>Hersilia<</if>> goes off to find Zarathar, whoever they are. After you wait for a while, the servants bring you to your new room. It’s slightly larger than the one you lived in. The servants move in your clothes and a few other things. You pay little attention to their actions, lost in your own thoughts. Will the books written by the Oracles help you? Or will you fail to learn anything useful from them? And what of Argallan? He will soon hear of your release. How will he react? This particular question doesn’t require much thinking. You can guess his reaction, and you’re not at all enthusiastic about meeting him again. When the servants finish all the preparations, they leave you alone in the room with <<if $ash_present is true>>Ashmedai<<else>>Ashmedai, who has stopped by<</if>>. You sit on the bed, inspecting your new space. “If you need anything, don’t hesitate to come to me,” Ashmedai says as $ashthey slowly approaches you. “The medical ward isn’t far from here. If you need to find me, you can ask any servant to guide you.” You nod a few times. “$name?” You look up at $ashthem. $cashthey tilts $ashtheir head to the side. “Is everything okay?” <<if $ash_present is true>>You feel like saying something, but you’re not even sure what. You’re not okay, and everything is going wrong. Not just this year, but your whole life. “What do you think of my vision?” you ask. Ashmedai looks away in thought. “I think knowing about the future is a heavy burden, especially a future like this. There is no guarantee that it can be prevented. But... If my words mean anything to you, believe me, everyone in that room takes the threat seriously, and they will do everything in their power to change the course of events. And they won’t forget your part in it.” And what if you won’t have a “part” in it? You don’t voice your thought and change the topic, “Will our meetings continue?” “That won’t be necessary. Your mind is in a stable state, so I won’t bother you with daily visits anymore.” As $ashthey says that, you realize you might miss $ashtheir presence. You’ve gotten used to seeing $ashthem every day. Should you ask $ashthem to visit again? Better not. $cashthey’s probably busy. Even if $ashthey isn’t, $ashthey surely has more important and interesting matters to attend to. You were $ashtheir responsibility from the beginning, and you don’t want to impose on $ashthem anymore. “If you want," $ashthey says, “you can visit me in the medical ward. I live in the palace, so we’ll likely cross paths often.” You almost ask if $ashthey wants to see you. Sincerely. But you bite your tongue. You don’t need to carry the insecurities of your past friendship to your relationship with $ashthem. You’re not friends. It’s better to put all this nonsense out of your head and focus on what is really important right now—studying the Oracle books. Instead of answering $ashthem, you close your eyes. “It’s late. I want to rest, so you should be on your way.” “Good night, then.” You only open your eyes when the door closes behind $ashthem. [[You’re alone again.|C1_25]]<<else>>You feel like saying something, but you’re not even sure what. You’re not okay, and everything is going wrong. Not just this year, but your whole life. Your biggest headache is something $ashthey doesn’t even know about. If $ashthey knew of the impending disaster, how would $ashthey react? Vezriel said to keep quiet about the vision, but perhaps Ashmedai deserves to know. Or perhaps $ashthey’ll find out without your involvement. Ashmedai has helped you a lot. Do you want to withhold such important information from $ashthem? It could affect $ashtheir safety in the future. <ul> <li><<link "Tell $ashthem about the vision." "C1_24a">><<set $told_ash_vision to true>><<set $ash_rel +=1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Don’t tell $ashthem." "C1_24b">><</link>></li> </ul><</if>>

You don’t know each other well enough for you to guess what $ashthey’ll do with this information, but you just can’t keep quiet. Is your conscience acting up? It was $ashtheir job to visit you, and you don’t owe $ashthem, but... It doesn’t matter. You’re just going to say what you want to say. “The reason I wanted to see the Sovereign was because of a vision I received, as I told you before. That vision was of a future disaster that will affect either the Center or the whole kingdom. The devastation I saw in it was... colossal, not to mention the number of dead.” And that’s just counting the dead you saw. How many you didn’t see? “The Sovereign said not to speak of it, but I wanted to tell you.” Ashmedai is silent, staring down at the floor. $cashthey clasps $ashtheir hand together and rubs one thumb over the other, but otherwise $ashthey looks normal. Calm. “Thank you for telling me about it,” $ashthey finally says. “I appreciate your good intentions. You don’t have to worry about me telling anyone about this vision. Even without your involvement…” Ashmedai looks away for a moment. “I would’ve found out about it.” Oh? So $ashthey has connections after all. $cashtheir $azsibling, the one you saw in the hall? It doesn’t matter. You’ve done your part. It’s best to put the rest out of your mind and focus on what is really important right now—studying the Oracle books. You close your eyes. “It’s late. I want to rest, so you should be on your way.” “Good night, then.” You only open your eyes when the door closes behind $ashthem. [[You’re alone again.|C1_25]]

You decide against it. You don’t know $ashthem well enough to guess what $ashthey’ll do with this information. What if Vezriel punishes you for telling $ashthem? “Will our meetings still continue?” you ask instead. “That won’t be necessary. Your mind is in a stable state, so I won’t bother you with daily visits anymore.” As $ashthey says that, you realize you might miss $ashtheir presence. You’ve gotten used to seeing $ashthem every day. Should you ask $ashthem to visit again? Better not. $cashthey’s probably busy. Even if $ashthey isn’t, $ashthey surely has more important and interesting matters to attend to. You were $ashtheir responsibility from the beginning, and you don’t want to impose on $ashthem anymore. “If you want," $ashthey says, “you can visit me in the medical ward. I live in the palace, so we'll likely cross paths often.” You almost ask if $ashthey wants to see you. Sincerely. But you bite your tongue. You don’t need to carry the insecurities of your past friendship to your relationship with $ashthem. You’re not friends. It’s better to put all this nonsense out of your head and focus on what is really important right now—studying the Oracle books. Instead of answering $ashthem, you close your eyes. “It’s late. I want to rest, so you should be on your way.” “Good night, then.” You only open your eyes when the door closes behind $ashthem. [[You’re alone again.|C1_25]]

You check your belongings. Everything you asked to bring is there. You feel as if you’ve never moved. The main differences, besides the new furnishings, are the hallway outside the door, which is bigger now, and no garden or dining room right next to you. In a way, the separate wing of the palace was a new home where you were a temporary master. Now everything has changed again. You can’t just walk out the door in your sleepwear and a blanket. If before you could mostly ignore you were in the palace, you must remember it now. This isn’t the first time you’re interacting with the nobility, but it’s one thing to meet informally in their clan mansions, and another thing to meet them in the center of high society. No doubt they’re even more particular about words here. The unknown makes you nauseous. You were in a suspended state for a year, but no surprises waited for you, so life was calm and slow. Now you’ve been thrown off a cliff into darkness, and you don’t know how long you will fall before you crash. Or do you? Maybe you can see how long you have left to fall if you look into your future? There is no point in looking far into the future: the further you see, the more blurred and inaccurate it becomes, but you will be able to understand the general events of the near future and prepare yourself for them, mentally or otherwise. Putting the idea aside for the moment, you decide to take a shower and change your clothes for the night. As you finish, a knock sounds at the door. An unfamiliar servant brings you dinner. After a short meal, you put out the lights with a wave of your hand and lie in the bed, enjoying the softness of the mattress and the blanket. All worries fade from your mind, before you remember what you wanted to do. [[The future.|C1_26]]

You close your eyes and focus on your breathing and the flow of magic through your body. You sink deeper into the darkness until all sensations slowly disappear. Your head is completely empty. You imagine your future as a closed door in front of you, waiting to be opened. You open it, finally sinking into the vision and losing all sense of reality, as if falling into a dream. But you see nothing. A cold darkness envelops you. Where a swirl of scenes from your future should appear, there is nothing. Impossible. You think of the future again, trying to evoke it, bring forth visions like you usually do. Some sort of vision. Tomorrow. The day after tomorrow. A week from now. The near future always appears, even if it passes by quickly, with nothing unusual happening in it that would make you feel strong emotions or change your physical state. [[But you can’t see anything at all.|C1_27]]

You force yourself to open your eyes. You can’t. You press your magic, pushing against the boundaries of the mental dimension you’ve created, like a fledgling trying to hatch out of its shell. You feel the “vision” weakening gradually under the pressure of your will. You wade through the darkness like in a heavy dream that your consciousness doesn’t want to wake up from. You open your eyes into the complete darkness of the room. All sensations instantly return to you, leaving you disoriented. A small shiver runs through you, your body achingly cold. You can’t breathe. You open your mouth, grabbing your throat, but you can’t make a sound. You get out of bed and rush to the window, slamming against the sill and swinging the window open. The suffocation goes away as abruptly as it came. You inhale, gulping for air like you’ve just resurfaced after almost drowning. The chill wind makes you feel even colder, but you don’t care. When your breathing finally evens out, anxiety overwhelms your heart as you realize what you saw. [[You have no future.|C2_1]]

<h3>Thank you for reading!</h3> You’ve reached the end of the current build. Since this is a work in progress, the next chapter has not been published yet. If you want to follow the progress updates or if you have questions / found typos or bugs, you can follow the <a href="https://ri-writes-if.tumblr.com">Tumblr blog</a> or send a message there. There’s also a separe form for typos/bugs/other errors, and you can fill it out anonymously: <a href="https://forms.gle/HUWGungaUf6eVpZy7">link</a>. If you want to support me, read bonus stories, or gain early access to the new chapters, I have <a href="https://www.patreon.com/c/riwrites">Patreon</a>. If you liked the story, I would love to hear your thoughts on it; if you don’t like some moments, I'd also love to know what you wish was different in them. So if you have time, you can share your feedback in the blog or in the comment section. I’d appreciate it a lot!

<h2>Your Relationships</h2> <h3>Vezriel Kalligna</h3><<showmeter "v_rel" `$v_rel / $max_v_rel`>><> <<if $route is "V">> <<if $chapter_status is "5">> <<if $status is "plat">> $cvthey genuinely likes you. <<else>> This is going too far, but neither of you wants to stop. <</if>> <<elseif $chapter_status is "6">> <<if $status is "plat">> You understand each other better and better. $cvthey has shown you a side of $vthemself that $vthey rarely shows anyone. <<else>> $cvthey has shown you a side of $vthemself that $vthey rarely shows anyone. The closer you get, the harder it is for $vthem to restrain $vthemself—especially because $vthey has no energy left for it. If you nudge $vthem a little in the right direction... <</if>> <<else>> <<if $v_rel lt 5>> $cvthey knows only the essential information about you. <<else>> $cvthey’s curious to know you better but afraid to pressure you inadvertently. <</if>> <</if>> <<else>> <<if $v_rel lt 5>> $cvthey knows only the essential information about you. <<else>> $cvthey’s curious to know you better but afraid to pressure you inadvertently. <</if>> <</if>> <> <h3>$oname Kalligna</h3><><<showmeter "o_rel" `$o_rel / $max_o_rel`>> <<if $route is "O">> <<if $chapter_status is "5">> <<if $status is "plat">> You’re beginning to find common ground. <<else>> $cotheir mind is preoccupied with many matters and demons, and you’re one of them. <</if>> <<elseif $chapter_status is "6">> <<if $status is "plat">> $cothey shows you the sides of $othem that aren’t for everyone, and now you know more about $othem. Let’s see what you’ll do with this information. <<else>> $cothey knows what $othey wants. And $othey knows $otheir own reminders to $othemself of how it all will end can’t stop $othem for long. Not when you look at $othem like that. <</if>> <<else>> <<if $o_rel lt 5>> You’re a riddle $othey’s only starting to figure out. <<else>> $cothey’s curious and slightly concerned about you. <</if>> <</if>> <<else>> <<if $o_rel lt 5>> You’re a riddle $othey’s only starting to figure out. <<else>> $cothey’s curious and slightly concerned about you. <</if>> <</if>> <> <h3>$lname</h3><><<showmeter "l_rel" `$l_rel / $max_l_rel`>> <<if $route is "L">> <<if $chapter_status is "5">> <<if $status is "plat">> $clthey sees more of you, and that turns out to be more of a hindrance than an advantage. <<else>> ... <</if>> <<elseif $chapter_status is "6">> <<if $status is "plat">> $clthey would rather pull $ltheir teeth out than be honest, but you’re too stubborn. So stubborn that $lthey has decided to take a risk. Here it is, the honesty you wanted. Are you satisfied? <<else>> $clthey has taken a risk for you, and $lthey hopes $lthey won’t regret it. You overcomplicate everything, but $lthey is close to overcomplicating everything even more. If only you weren’t so irritating, stubborn, and… <</if>> <<else>> <<if $l_rel lt 10>> Aren’t you interesting? <<else>> $clthey sees more of you, and that turns out to be more of a hindrance than an advantage. <</if>> <</if>> <<else>> <<if $l_rel lt 10>> Aren’t you interesting? <<else>> $clthey sees more of you, and that turns out to be more of a hindrance than an advantage. <</if>> <</if>> <> <h3>Ashmedai</h3><><<showmeter "ash_rel" `$ash_rel / $max_ash_rel`>> <<if $route is "Ash">> <<if $chapter_status is "5">> <<if $status is "plat">> $cashthey wants to earn your trust. <<else>> $cashthey sees you, but $ashthey is terrified of the day when you’ll see $ashthem too, wholly. <</if>> <<elseif $chapter_status is "6">> <<if $status is "plat">> Ashmedai is used to supporting others, to giving strength to them, be it friends or strangers. But $ashthey doesn’t expect the same in return. So $ashthey is deeply thankful for your care and trust. <<else>> Everything has changed, though it seems the same. It terrifies $ashthem. Now $ashthey is just waiting for the day when you’ll have enough of $ashthem. When you’ll get bored and push $ashthem away. <</if>> <<else>> <<if $ash_rel lt 10>> $cashthey hopes you feel better and all will be well for you. <<else>> $cashthey wants to earn your trust. <</if>> <</if>> <<else>> $cashthey hopes you feel better and all will be well for you. <</if>> <> <<if $knows_az is true>><h3>$azname</h3><<else>><h3>???</h3><</if>><><<showmeter "az_rel" `$az_rel / $max_az_rel`>> <<if $route is "Az">> <<if $chapter_status is "5">> <<if $status is "plat">> $cazthey has mixed feelings when $azthey thinks of you, but $azthey still intends to help you in any way $azthey can. <<else>> $cazthey cares about you. More than $azthey prepared for. <</if>> <<elseif $chapter_status is "6">> <<if $status is "plat">> $cazthey has never imagined $azthey would welcome you into $aztheir home and feel so at peace with you there. But it happened. It happened, and $azthey doesn’t know what to think about it. $cazthey only knows that $azthey doesn’t regret it. <<else>> $cazthey has never imagined $azthey would welcome you into $aztheir home and feel so at peace with you there. But it happened. It happened, and $azthey doesn’t know what to think about it. $cazthey only knows that $azthey doesn’t regret it<<if $az_kiss_6 is true>> or that kiss<</if>>. <</if>> <<else>> <<if $az_rel lt 10>> You have met at last. <<else>> $cazthey has mixed feelings when $azthey thinks of you, but $azthey still intends to help you in any way $azthey can. <</if>> <</if>> <<else>> <<if $az_rel lt 10>> You have met at last. <<else>> $cazthey has mixed feelings when $azthey thinks of you, but $azthey still intends to help you in any way $azthey can. <</if>> <</if>> <> <<link "Return" $return>><</link>>

<h2>Ashmedai</h2> Age: 48 years Appearance: $cashthey has pale skin, long straight black hair, and bright red eyes. A large scar runs on the left side of $ashtheir face, from $ashtheir forehead along $ashtheir eye and to $ashtheir chin. $cashthey’s tall and slender. Height: 180 cm Hobby: <<if $ash_hobby is true>>Gardening, reading<<else>>???<</if>> Full demonic form: Unknown. Ashmedai is one of the royal healers. $cashthey was arranged to look after you and help you recover when you were put under arrest. Ashmedai prefers to wear all black and rarely shows any emotion, but despite $ashtheir grim look, $ashthey’s rather kind. <<if $ash_info_1 is true>> You don’t know that much more about $ashthem, except that $ashthey has a $azsibling, $azname. <</if>> <<back>>

<h2>Vezriel Kalligna</h2> Age: 107 years Appearance: $cvthey has dark brown skin, long curly black hair, and black eyes with pale white flecks. Tall and of strong build, Vezriel cuts a robust but elegant figure, usually dressed in beautiful robes. Height: 193 cm Hobby: <<if $v_hobby is true>>Music, dancing<<else>>???<</if>> Full demonic form: A dragon, very likely. You don’t know the details. Vezriel is the current Sovereign. $cvthey has only one child, $oname, and <<if $vthey is "he">>two brothers, one older than him and another one younger<<else>>an older brother and a younger sister<</if>>. $cvtheir mother, who was the previous Sovereign, is dead, but $vthey has plenty of other relatives in $vtheir clan with whom $vthey keeps close relationship. $cvthey’s usually calm and collected and has a good reputation among demons. When $vthey was still an heir, Vezriel spent a lot of $vtheir time on the borders, fighting the abyssal monsters or helping the army, and showed $vtheir face in the palace only on rare occasions when official events occurred. <<if $v_info_1 is true>> While Vezriel gets along well with Ezer, $vthey seems to have a tense relationship with $damaris. <</if>> <<back>>

<h2>$oname Kalligna</h2> Age: 52 years Appearance: $cothey has warm brown skin, long wavy black hair, and silver, almost white eyes. $oname is tall and strong, $otheir expression impassive most of the time, which makes $othem rather intimidating and unapproachable to some demons. Height: 184 cm Hobby: <<if $o_hobby is true>>Music, reading<<else>>???<</if>> Full demonic form: A dragon, very likely. You don’t know the details. $oname is Vezriel’s only heir and the Chief Counselor. $cotheir second parent’s identity is unknown. Diligent and responsible, $othey’s earned $othemself a reputation as a reliable demon who always accomplishes $otheir goals. $cotheir aloof attitude makes it hard to get closer to $othem, but rumors say $othey has a very long list of ex-lovers. <<back>>

<h2>$lname</h2> Age: 102 years Appearance: $clthey has beige skin, <<if $lthey is "he">>short<<else>>medium-length<</if>> wavy blond hair, and golden eyes. Many small and big scars can be seen on $ltheir hands. $clthey’s tall and has a strong build. Despite $ltheir high station, $lthey seems friendly and laid-back. Height: 187 cm Hobby: <<if $l_hobby is true>>Painting<<else>>???<</if>> Full demonic form: Unknown. $clthey’s the current General. $lname has known Vezriel for a long time and gained the title of the General due to $ltheir skills as much as to $ltheir loyalty and Vezriel’s trust. There are other demons who are better suited for the role of the General, but there’s only one demon who Vezriel trusts to have this position—and it’s $lname. This—together with $lname’ troublesome background—brought displeasure to some ambitious demons who were against $ltheir selection, but $lname prevailed. You don’t know much about $ltheir family. <<back>>

<h2>$azname</h2> Age: 45 years Appearance: $cazthey has pale skin, long white hair, and black eyes with narrow silver pupils. A tattoo of a snake with flowers curves around $aztheir neck. $cazthey’s tall and lean. Height: 178 cm Hobby: <<if $az_hobby is true>>Music<<else>>???<</if>> Full demonic form: Unknown.<<if $knows_mus_az is true>> $cazthey’s a royal musician who plays a wide range of instruments, preferring the violin.<</if>> $azname seems to be mischievous but not malicious. $cazthey has an unclear standing in the court, with the Council letting $azthem attend private meetings while $azthey’s not a part of it. Is the Sovereign’s favor the only reason for that? Ashmedai is $aztheir $ashsibling. <<back>>

What pronouns would you like to use? <ul> <li>[[They/them|Profile][$mcthey to "they"]]</li> <li>[[She/her|Profile][$mcthey to "she"]]</li> <li>[[He/him|Profile][$mcthey to "he"]]</li> <li>[[I will tell you myself|Pronouns_Customization_Profile]]</li> </ul> <<back>>

<h2>The Abyss</h2> The Creator of everything and the Devourer of the world. Chaos, darkness, destruction. A cold place with nothing in it. Or is there something? <div class="line"></div> <h3>The abyssal monsters</h3> The creations of the Abyss that bring chaos everywhere they go, their only instinct is to destroy and devour. They pose a deadly threat to demons. <<back>>

<h2>On demons</h2> Demons are an immortal species of the creatures living in the underworld dimension. They were made from the abyssal monsters that the Abyss created and based on the form of the creatures living in the upper world (as demons understood after several explorations there). The Abyss helped the first demon to evolve from an abyssal monster, and then the first demon, called the Progenitor, with the Abyss’ assistance helped other demons to go through the same process. From a certain point in time, demons—who are otherwise infertile—learned to create offspring through magical resonance with each other. The abyssal monsters’ evolution into demons stopped from that moment. All the first demons were Oracles, who could see the future and the past. As time passed, the regular demons became more numerous, to the point that the Oracles became the minority. However, they were at the top of the demonic hierarchy for a long time and ruled the kingdom for many generations before their ruling clan fell. <div class="line"></div> <h3>Survival</h3> The demons’ biggest problem is survival. The other underworld creatures often attack them, especially the abyssal monsters, whose only instinct is to devour and destroy. Demons’ situation is made worse by the fact that they have no easy way to create offspring: they do it through a magical process of creating a new “vessel” by combining magic of two or more demons, for which they need great magical resonance that is hard to achieve. While demons create a “vessel”, the Abyss creates a “soul” for the offspring. A newborn child remains in a magical cocoon for some time. It can be easily destroyed, so all precautions and safety measures must be taken to protect them. The continuation of the demonic kind is a matter of survival and therefore usually a contractual agreement between two or—very rarely—more demons. Because of the situation in the underworld, all demons are required to learn combat as far as their physical capabilities allow. It is a matter of survival of the entire kind, not just self-defense. <img src="line.svg" class="line"> <h3>Sanity & Forms</h3> Due to the fact that demons are descended from the abyssal monsters that are driven by an instinct for destruction, demons tend to lose control and mind under strong emotions, stress, or other factors. As such, it is important to learn to control their emotions, especially for the Oracles, who have a special connection to the Abyss. Demons in addition to the stable form have a full demonic form, which is strikingly different from the stable form. There are a variety of demonic forms, ranging from birds to dragons (a form often taken only by the Sovereign and their closest relatives—children and siblings). In the full demonic form demons are especially susceptible to the influence of the Abyss and loss of control, which might result in a situation where a demon would be unable to change their form back. Demons prior to the loss of control exhibit paranoia, hallucinations, heightened senses and emotions. They need to rest in peace, the conditions of which might vastly differ depending on a patient. <img src="line.svg" class="line"> <h3>The upper world</h3> After several excursions in the upper world, demons understood that they couldn’t live long there. It killed them, sometimes slowly, sometimes quickly. They could not figure out the reason for it, mainly because they couldn't stay there to study their sudden illness. The travelers started recovering soon after returning home. Excursions to the upper world were deemed too dangerous to continue and were prohibited. <<back>>

<h2>On the Oracles</h2> The Oracles can see into the future, either through contact with individual demons or through random visions sent to them, presumably by the Abyss. With improved skills, the Oracles can also see into the past under certain conditions. Any child has a rare chance of awakening the power of the Oracles. The chance increases if anyone of their ancestors was an Oracle. It is well known that the Oracles don’t dream and can’t lie about their visions when they narrate them due to the Abyss—or something else—taking control over them. Besides that, there’s not much more known about their abilities as they’ve kept most of the knowledge about their power between themselves. <img src="line.svg" class="line"> All the first demons were Oracles. They had a strong connection to the Abyss, for it was through it that they evolved from the abyssal monsters into a new sentient species with a will of their own. They established a royal clan that ruled the kingdom for many centuries until the clan fell as most of the Oracles died. The circumstances around their death are not touched upon much in history classes, and demons don’t like to speak of it as the Oracles brought a lot of destruction and terror to the kingdom during their last years. It’s mostly believed that they self-destroyed in a conflict of their own creation as they lost their mind or/and killed each other while fighting for the throne. From that moment on, most of the Oracles started falling into madness or disappearing without a trace eventually—and it continues to this day, though it’s unclear why. Those who lost their mind and were put under supervision also disappeared sooner or later, but some of them killed themselves while in treatment, which has aroused a theory that all others also met the same end. <<back>>

Vezriel, the Sovereign, is a <<cycle "$vthey" autoselect>> <<option "man" he>> <<option "woman" she>> <</cycle>>. The royal heir is a <<cycle "$othey" autoselect>> <<option "man" he>> <<option "woman" she>> <</cycle>>. The General is a <<cycle "$lthey" autoselect>> <<option "man" he>> <<option "woman" she>> <</cycle>>. The healer, tasked with your supervision in the past, is a <<cycle "$ashthey" autoselect>> <<option "man" he>> <<option "woman" she>> <</cycle>>. The unnamed demon is a <<cycle "$azthey" autoselect>> <<option "man" he>> <<option "woman" she>> <</cycle>>. <ul> <li>[[Confirm|C1_1]]</li> <li>[[Take me back|LI_Gender]]</li> </ul>

<img src="TAS_images/CH2.svg" class="chapter_img"> <h4>Sinking</h4> <div class="line"></div> You lie the whole night without sleeping. The questions “how is it possible?” and “why?” lead to nothing, but it doesn’t stop your brain from repeating them again and again, as if the Abyss would take pity on you and tell you the answers. The hours drag on endlessly. You wish you could call for someone so you wouldn’t be alone. But there is no one to call. And even if there had been someone, you wouldn’t have done anything: you don’t have the strength to speak, let alone to stand. You thought it was impossible. But the impossible happened to you. Of course, to you. Who else? Is this your luck, or your fate as an Oracle? You breathe in the cool air blowing into the room through the open window while mulling over your imminent death. What else could the darkness in your future—the absence of a future—mean if not death? The thought grips your heart with icy claws, squeezing it tight. But it’s strange. Shouldn’t you see the events leading up to your death? Even though you might not see the exact cause of death, you still should see something before your life is cut short. Or will you die during the disaster? Then how soon will it come since you see nothing at all in your future? You don’t know what it means. You’re terribly lacking in knowledge about your own abilities, but you have no one to ask for advice. There are no other Oracles, and few demons like to speak of you because you are at best useful nuisances, at worst too close to madness and too dangerous to deal with. You have a feeling that if you go to someone who knows some things about the Oracles and ask them what the darkness in your future could mean, they’ll either tell you you’re losing your mind and need to be put under supervision, or they’ll laugh at you. There’s no way you’ll let others treat you like this. [[Perhaps the Oracle books can answer your questions. You have nowhere else to seek hope.|C2_2]]

You get up early in the morning, make yourself look decent—though it’s hard to look decent after a sleepless night—and ask the first servant you see to take you to the library. “This is not a public library,” the servant explains on the way, “but a private one, used with the Sovereign’s permission by $vtheir closest demons.” You’re nowhere close to the Sovereign, but you do have $vtheir permission at least. “You’ll find what you need here.” It’s not far from your bedroom, thankfully. You glance at the servant a couple of times, wondering if there is a limited number of demons who know what you need, or if everyone in the palace is aware of your circumstances already. You hope the latter is not true, though maybe it’s only a matter of time before others figure out your situation even without the Sovereign and the Council commenting on it. The servant leads you inside the library and lights the lamps with magic with one wave of their hand. The room is decorated simply, in dark blue tones, with nothing but books, a few armchairs, and a table against the far wall. It’s much smaller than you imagined, but maybe that’s why it’s private and not public. “The books you need are in the far room.” They gesture toward the closed door, nestled between two bookcases. “Archmage Hersilia already removed the shields from the books you’re allowed to read.” <ul> <li>[[You smile at them. “Thank you for bringing me here.”|C2_2a][$cordial += 1]]</li> <li>[[“Thanks,” you say as you head to the door.|C2_2b][$aloof += 1]]</li> </ul>

“Thank you for bringing me here,” you say with a slight smile. “It’s my pleasure.” The servant tilts their head forward before straightening, their face calm. “If you need nothing else, then I will be on my way.” You nod, and the servant leaves the room. <<include C2_3>>

“Thanks,” you say as you head to the door without a second look back. You hear the servant leave quietly, their footsteps receding into silence. <<include C2_3>>

Behind the door hides a much larger room, with an open second floor and plenty of space to move around. The sight stops you in your tracks. You thought it would be a small nook with books no one wants to touch, but you were wrong. Now you wouldn’t call this library small. The curtains on the windows are closed tightly, basking the room in pale blue darkness, but as you step inside, the lamps scattered on the walls light up one after another. You quell your surprise and expand your senses, confirming you’re still alone. It seems there is a movement-detecting incantation. The golden outlines of the magical shield over one of the many bookcases catch your eye. When you get closer, you notice one of the shelves is without a shield. The others are covered by such a strong layer of it that you can barely read the titles on the books’ spines. Why such careful protection for the books barely anyone can read? Or maybe they’re protected not from potential readers, but from destruction? You wonder if anyone would want to do that and for what reasons. Perhaps others are simply afraid of some Oracles finding these books and reading dangerous secrets from them. Hersilia said the information in them could harm you, but you don’t believe this is the sole reason for their unwillingness to open the whole bookcase for you. There’s a high chance they don’t want a random Oracle to have the full knowledge of their abilities in case they become a threat. The golden time of your kindred passed long ago, yet the traces of their influence remain—including the trepidation ingrained in demons who even to this day fear the possibility of the Oracles’ return to reign. Because they believe it’s possible even if there is such a small number of you left. Was left. It’s just you alone now. And the Oracles’ return is possible and potentially devastating because all Oracles since the fall of the ruling clan have lost their mind or disappeared without a trace sooner or later. No one knows why your kindred falls to madness now, as if your resistance to it has lowered. You can imagine why many would fear having such a ruler on the throne. However, these are secrets of your kind. Don’t you deserve to know? Why must you beg others to let you take a look at them? <ul> <li>[[Touch the shield.|C2_3a][$daring += 1]]</li> <li>[[Don’t touch it.|C2_3b][$cautious += 1]]</li> </ul>

You bring your fingers closer to the shield, observing the magic’s reaction. Nothing happens, so you touch the shield gently. The magic still doesn’t react. You place your palm firmly against the shield and run your hand over it. It’s cold and smooth, like a glass surface. Can it be broken? But it’s best not to test it, lest you lose your newfound privilege of being here. Even if you say you accidentally damaged the shield, they very likely won’t believe you. <<include C2_4>>

Who knows how the magic will react if you touch the shield? Better leave it be, lest you get hurt or—worse—alert the creator about your interest in the forbidden books. You might even lose your newfound privilege of being here. <<include C2_4>>

You return your attention to the shelf without the shield. Your gaze fixes on the simple title, “On Our Nature”, and you pick up the book. The author’s name is written in gold letters on the front of the black-colored hardcover—Arianirith Irashatar. Irashatar is the royal clan of the Oracles who ruled before the current clan. Essentially most of the Oracles of that time, especially the well known and trained ones, came from the Irashatar clan, so you won’t be surprised if they wrote the other books here. You will be able to read them, won’t you? Vezriel said only the Oracles can read these books, but what if the impossible happens to you again? You carefully flip through a few yellowed pages, passing the foreword, and stop at a random page. The text doesn’t scatter before your eyes as you feared. ‘If one wishes to understand our nature, it is enough to look upon those with whom we fight for survival. The abyssal monsters. Originally they weren’t ’monsters’. They were us. Only when the Abyss helped our ancestors to turn from beasts into who we are now, then these creatures became known as monsters. The Abyss is chaos, the beginning of creation and the end of everything, and therefore the Call of the Abyss, which we all hear, bids its creations to devour and destroy. The abyssal monsters are the Abyss’ natural part, its continuation, and they bear its will. We came from them. This is why we are predisposed to the same instincts, especially in our full demonic forms, which bring us closest to the abyssal monsters, both physically and mentally. They are our siblings, though very few demons recognize this ugly truth. The Abyss and the Progenitor gave us new forms to relieve us of our primal instincts and lead us to a new life and self-awareness. Giving in to our primal desires is the same as becoming an abyssal monster again. The Call of the Abyss influences some demons stronger than the others. And it influences us, the Oracles, stronger than anyone else.’ Engrossed in reading, you walk to the nearest armchair and sit in it without looking away from the text. The author continues writing about the abyssal monsters and the demons’ relation to them for many more pages, reproaching the demons’ shame over their initial forms. In their opinion, it won’t lead to anything good. ‘We must remember where we come from so we don’t forget what we can become very easily. Too many gladly forget about their origin and grow to be worse than the abyssal monsters whom they despise. Even though many would argue nothing worse than the abyssal monsters could possibly exist.’ You find reading increasingly difficult, your vision blurring. Fatigue takes over you gradually, despite you trying to resist it. You close your eyes, resting your head on the back of the armchair, and immediately feel better. A sleepless night full of uneasiness is bound to take its toll on you. You should go back to your bedroom and sleep, but you decide to sit a little longer and rest for a bit, comfortable and unwilling to get up just yet. A swarm of thoughts about the book buzzes in your head, drowning out other thoughts—about the vision, your future, your death. [[You don’t notice as you fall asleep.|C2_5]]

A half-crumpled white wall protrudes out of the darkness in front of you. You blink a few times and look back at the ruins of the dilapidated white stone palace rising above you. You are here again. <ul> <li>[[You’ve always found this place fascinating, empty as it is.|C2_5a]]</li> <li>[[If you had a choice, you wouldn’t be here.|C2_5b]]</li> </ul>

You’ve always found this place fascinating, empty as it is, though you haven’t managed to overcome the sense of uneasiness it awakens in you. Like someone is watching you. <<include C2_6>>

If you had a choice, you wouldn’t be here. You always feel like someone is watching you. But you have no choice. <<include C2_6>>

Several months have passed since you last came here. You entered this place in your dreams every day for almost a week after the incident. If you’re here now, could your spontaneous visits be related to your surging emotions or stress? It’s possible. You turn away from the crumbling wall and set off to wander the relatively familiar hallways of the Abyssal Palace. You have no idea if this palace is really in the Abyss. All space outside of it consists of the dark earth devoid of life and the black sky. What is this if not the Abyss? Or some part of it. At first you thought it was some kind of vision. It could’ve been a dream, but Oracles don’t dream. You eventually realized that it was something unusual because you kept coming here in many dreams and the place never changed. According to other demons, dreams are unpredictable and uncertain. There is nothing unpredictable or uncertain about this place: you see everything very clearly and nothing new ever appears here. You already know this palace as well as you know your own city. After a short walk through the pale palace hallways, devoid of furniture or decorations, you find the familiar faceless, shapeless shadows in a spacious hall. They stand in small groups, whispering to each other as usual. You walk past them, hearing their murmurs but not understanding them, even though you’re close enough to do that. They never speak to you first. You are like an empty space for them until you remind them of your existence, and you’ve learned from past experiences that they don’t say anything interesting: they never answer your questions, don’t give you their names if they have them, and don’t care where they are. They lost their novelty long ago, and now you ignore them just as they ignore you. [[At least you don’t feel lonely when they’re around.|C2_7]]

You walk past a group of shadows. Out of the corner of your eye, you notice one of them moving and turning in your direction. Startled, you jerk a few steps away from it, leaning your back against the wall. Your heart beats quicker as you tense, prepared to run or fight. “$name,” it calls you in a blank, quiet voice. If you were asked to describe this voice, you wouldn’t be able to. Not because you can’t find the words, but because you feel as if something is preventing you from doing so. How does this shadow know your name? “You can’t stay here,” it says. “You shouldn’t visit this place without a need, or you will catch her attention.” You calm yourself and take a few steps forward, keeping a safe distance between you. “I can’t decide when I get here and can’t leave when I wish to.” Why did the shadow speak to you first? “Are you... are you different? And who are you talking about?” Whose attention will you catch? “About—” “Abyssal curses!” another shadow interrupts it, their tone surprisingly sharp. “Don’t name her or you will summon her. You can’t call the dead, $name. They must be left in the past.” You frown. “I have absolutely no idea what you’re talking about. I’m not calling anyone dead.” “But she will definitely call you,” the first shadow says. <ul> <li>[[“You’re annoying me. Can’t you tell me clearly who you’re talking about?”|C2_7a][$open += 1]]</li> <li>[[“Who?”|C2_7b][$reticent += 1]]</li> <li>[[You come closer to them, fueled by irritation. “If you want to say something, then say it clearly, without riddles.”|C2_7c][$daring += 1]]</li> <li>[[You back away from them.|C2_7d][$cautious += 1]]</li> </ul>

“You’re annoying me.” You frown, unsatisfied with their vague words. “Can’t you tell me clearly who you’re talking about?” <<include C2_8>>

“Who?” you ask, suspecting they won’t answer you. <<include C2_8>>

Their words irritate you. You come closer to them despite the potential danger. “If you want to say something, then say it clearly, without riddles.” <<include C2_8>>

You back away from the shadows. Are they out of their mind? Do they even have minds? <<include C2_8>>

You blink, and the two shadows that spoke to you disappear as if they were never there. Of course. Great. The two remaining shadows don’t react to you and continue whispering unintelligibly to each other, as do the other groups. You conclude you don’t particularly enjoy the shadows’ company today, so you hurry to go somewhere else, glancing behind to see if any of them react to your leave. No one does. When you get far enough away from them, no longer hearing their whispers, you sit down under a ruined wall, wrapping your arms around your knees and resting your head on them. What did they mean by “calling the dead”? Whose attention will you catch? You don’t understand anything. Did their words have any meaning, or were they trying to scare you for whatever reason? They usually don’t act like this. Whether in reality or in your dreams, it seems you can’t avoid trouble. What a nuisance. All you can do now is wait until you wake up. You close your eyes and listen to the silence. [[Someone calls your name.|C2_9]]

You open your eyes slowly, the familiar sight of the library calming your nerves, but then you feel someone else’s presence in the room and tense again. In the doorway you see... <ul> <li><<link "Surprisingly, Vezriel." "C2_V1">><<set $library_met to "V">><<set $v_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "$oname." "C2_O1">><<set $library_met to "O">><<set $o_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "$lname." "C2_L1">><<set $library_met to "L">><<set $l_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Ashmedai." "C2_Ash1">><<set $library_met to "Ash">><<set $ash_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "The unnamed demon from the meeting." "C2_Az1">><<set $library_met to "Az">><<set $az_rel += 1>><<set $knows_az to true>><<set $knows_mus_az to true>><</link>></li> </ul>

$cvthey stands in the doorway with a calm expression, only the corners of $vtheir lips slightly lifted in an amiable smile. It does little to reassure you about $vtheir sudden visit. $cvtheir curly hair is gathered in a high ponytail, and a few strands frame $vtheir cheeks. Today $vthey’s wearing an elegant black dress with a thin silver belt around $vtheir waist, $vtheir sleeves short, showing $vtheir strong arms. “Master?” you call, surprised by $vtheir presence. Your voice is hoarse, and you clear your throat, pulling your thoughts together. “Should I leave?” It’s a little strange to be in the same room with $vthem, and so close. A year ago you didn’t think you would ever come to the palace, and until a few days ago you never imagined you would be able to meet the Sovereign. This is not how you expected your life to develop. “I didn’t come to chase you out.” $cvthey walks slowly into the room, moving with fascinating liquid grace, and sits in the armchair across from you, throwing $vtheir hair over one shoulder. “Is everything all right? Or is there something amiss with your new room?” “No, it’s fine.” You sit up straight and rub your eyes. The drowsiness makes your thoughts sluggish. How many hours have you slept? You don’t feel particularly rested, so probably not many. “Why would anything be amiss with it?” “I didn’t expect to see you sleeping in here, that’s all. The armchair is certainly comfortable, but I wouldn’t say sleeping in it is better than sleeping in a bed.” Does $vthey know that from $vtheir own experience? $cvthey studies your face thoughtfully for a few long seconds. You wonder what $vthey is looking for. You didn’t drool in your sleep, did you? “You look tired…” Vezriel trails off, sounding like $vthey wants to add something else. As the pause prolongs and $vthey doesn’t continue, you say, “I just couldn’t sleep last night.” That’s an understatement. The possibility of one’s own death would leave anyone sleepless. Vezriel nods, leaving it at that, and moves $vtheir gaze to the book in your hands. “Have you already started reading one of these books?” $vthey asks. “What do you think about it?” <ul> <li>[[“Fascinating.”|CH2_2a]]</li> <li>[[“Boring, most of it.”|CH2_2b]]</li> <li>[[“I haven’t read that much to decide yet.”|CH2_2c]]</li> </ul>

$oname stands in the doorway with a cold expression, looking down at you, $otheir hands placed behind $otheir back. Today $otheir hair is loose and flows in soft waves down $otheir shoulders and back, making $otheir seem more relaxed. You feel the pressure of $otheir direct gaze until $othey averts it, glancing around the room. “Master?” you call, surprised by $otheir presence. Your voice is hoarse, and you clear your throat, pulling your thoughts together. How many hours have you slept? You don’t feel particularly rested, so probably not many. “Should I leave?” “No?” $oname answers with a questioning tone, shifting $otheir gaze to you. “If you don’t want to go, don’t go. It’s better to sleep somewhere else, though. You’re not likely to rest well in an armchair, and you look like you could use a good night’s sleep.” You smile wryly. How straightforward of $othem. “Thanks. I just didn’t sleep well last night.” That’s an understatement. The possibility of one’s own death would leave anyone sleepless. $oname walks casually into the room and sits down in the chair across from you. $cotheir gaze lingers on the book in your hands. “It was a simple observation, nothing more. How are you progressing?” Is $othey here just to ask you about this? <ul> <li>[[“Fascinating.”|CH2_2a]]</li> <li>[[“Boring, most of it.”|CH2_2b]]</li> <li>[[“I haven’t read that much to decide yet.”|CH2_2c]]</li> </ul>

Dressed in a soft blue shirt, with $ltheir hair slightly disheveled, $lname looks fresh. $clthey smiles slightly. “Did you sleep well?” You sit up straighter in your armchair. “General…” “Just $lname,” $lthey interrupts you, walking into the room. This is not the kind of meeting you expected after waking up. How many hours have you slept? You don’t feel particularly rested, so probably not many. $cltheir gaze wanders around the library without much interest and returns to you. $lname takes a seat in the armchair across from you, leaning back and putting one leg over the other. “I didn’t expect to find you here so early. Perhaps you should have rested more instead of settling down to read books? You look tired.” “I just couldn’t sleep last night.” That’s an understatement. The possibility of one’s own death would leave anyone sleepless. “I’m not in the way, am I?” $lname taps $ltheir finger on the armrest. “No, you’re not.” $clthey glances at the book in your hands. “How do you like it? Did it meet your expectations or not?” You look at the book too. Did $lthey come here to ask you about your progress? <ul> <li>[[“Fascinating.”|CH2_2a]]</li> <li>[[“Boring, most of it.”|CH2_2b]]</li> <li>[[“I haven’t read that much to decide yet.”|CH2_2c]]</li> </ul>

A demon so familiar to you stands in the doorway. Your eyes meet, and Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head slightly in greeting, some of $ashtheir long hair sliding from $ashtheir shoulder with the motion. “I apologize for waking you,” $ashthey says in a quiet voice. You sit up straight in the armchair, rubbing your eyes. “It’s fine. On the contrary, thank you. I wasn’t planning on falling asleep here.” How many hours have you slept? You don’t feel particularly rested, so probably not many. Ashmedai looks around the library, $ashtheir gaze lingering on the book in your lap. $cashthey walks into the room, $ashtheir clothes rustling softly on the floor, and sits down in the armchair next to yours, examining your face. “Tired?” “I just couldn’t sleep last night.” That’s an understatement. The possibility of one’s own death would leave anyone sleepless. Ashmedai hums, not commenting on that. $cashthey probably thinks the change of your situation has left you restless. $cashthey’s not wrong, but $ashthey doesn’t know the whole truth. “I see you’ve been reading,” $ashthey says. “How do you find it?” <ul> <li>[[“Fascinating.”|CH2_2a]]</li> <li>[[“Boring, most of it.”|CH2_2b]]</li> <li>[[“I haven’t read that much to decide yet.”|CH2_2c]]</li> </ul>

That unnamed demon stands in the doorway with a mild smile. Today $aztheir hair is gathered in a low ponytail thrown over $aztheir shoulder, and $azthey’s wearing a black shirt with a few buttons undone at the top. $cazthey looks… subdued, almost. Like at home. “Sleep well?” $azthey asks, crossing $aztheir arms over $aztheir chest as $azthey leans $aztheir shoulder against the wall. You sit up straight in the armchair. “You…” “$azname. My name is $azname.” $cazthey places $aztheir hand on $aztheir heart and makes a slight bow. “I am a beloved royal musician of broad and alluring talent. It is a pleasure to formally introduce myself to you, $name.” Musician? If $azthey’s just a musician, what was $azthey doing at your meeting with the Council? “Do you need anything?” you ask. “Am I in the way?” $azname chuckles. “I think I’m the one in the way of your morning sleep. Though I can’t seem to understand your preference for sleeping in an uncomfortable armchair instead of a bed. Why don’t you move this delightful activity to your room?” “I just couldn’t sleep tonight, so I fell asleep here by accident.” The possibility of one’s own death would leave anyone sleepless. How many hours have you slept? You don’t feel particularly rested, so probably not much. “If you can’t sleep, you should do something relaxing that isn’t work-related, no?” $azname asks. “These books are basically a part of your job now, so they hardly count as relaxing.” <ul> <li>[[“Why do you care?”|C2_Az1a]]</li> <li>[[“I wasn’t in the mood for anything else.”|C2_Az1b]]</li> <li>[[“I couldn’t stop thinking about these books, so I decided to take a look.”|C2_Az1c]]</li> </ul>

However,” $vthey pauses, “you should not push yourself when you are tired. You will understand and remember information better if you’re rested.” You already know that. You just wanted to get your mind off your grim thoughts. It helped. Barely and not for long. You close the book and set it aside on the table. “Is this a lecture or concern?” Vezriel tilts $vtheir head to the side. “Both? We gave you this task because we need your help, but that doesn’t mean we want you to harm your health in the process.” A working tool is better than a non-working tool. You snort inwardly and push the intrusive thought away. If you keep thinking that you’re just an instrument to them, sooner or later you won’t be able to contain your growing resentment and will lash out at them. It won’t be good for anyone. “I’ll keep in mind... your concerned lecture,” you say. Vezriel laughs shortly, dazzling you with a brief smile and playfulness in $vtheir gaze. “I’ll be happy with that. If you can stand a little more concern, why don’t you get some rest after joining us for breakfast? We will be eating now, and you can accompany us if you wish to.” <ul> <li><<link "“Come again? Accompany who where?”" "C2_V2a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Wait. Are you inviting me? For breakfast? Why?”" "C2_V2b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You mull over $vtheir words silently." "C2_V2c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Come again?” you ask, not quite realizing the meaning of $vtheir words. Did you hear $vthem wrong? “Accompany who where?” “Accompany us to have breakfast,” Vezriel says, $vtheir face calm. <<include C2_V3>>

“Wait. Are you inviting me? For breakfast?” Vezriel nods. “Why?” you ask, not satisfied with $vtheir empty answer. <<include C2_V3>>

$cvtheir invitation surprises you, but your thoughts race past your first reaction to the advantage you could gain. One question stays, though. “Why are you inviting me?” you ask. <<include C2_V3>>

“We’ll be working together, in a way, which means we will be spending some time around each other. We should start getting used to it.” It... makes sense. Practical. If you get close to $vthem and the others, it may help you in the future—useful connections are never redundant. Besides, you’re indeed a little hungry. “Who will be there?” you ask, still deciding if you should agree or not. “The demons you saw at the meeting.” It still seems to be a dream. Yesterday you saw the Sovereign for the first time, and today $vthey’s inviting you to share a meal with $vthem and the Council. Are you still sleeping? But the Oracles don’t have dreams. There’s nothing wrong with going once and seeing what they want from you. They won’t force you to stay if you want to leave, will they? The next time—if there is one—you can find an excuse not to go if they won’t accept a simple refusal. It’s not an invitation you can’t refuse, right? You are not well versed in the language of the nobility, where everyone smiles at each other but their words hide thousands of meanings. <ul> <li><<link "You ask if you can refuse, just to check $vtheir reaction." "C2_V3a">><<set $daring += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?”" "C2_V3b">><<set $cautious += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Do you want me to go?”" "C2_V3c">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I am not the best company to share meals with…”" "C2_V3d">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.”" "C2_V3e">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You simply agree." "C2_V3f">><<set $aloof += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Can I refuse?” you ask, watching $vtheir expression. Vezriel arches a brow. “Of course you can. It was an invitation, not an order. And you also can refuse orders, though that’s another story altogether.” Well, true. You guess “another story” implies the consequences of such refusal, but since $vtheir invitation is not an order—and you don’t think $vthey has a reason to lie about this—then you don’t need to think too much about it. “If you don’t want to go, then don’t go,” $vthey says. “But if you don’t mind, then I’ll be happy to see you there. What do you say?” $cvtheir “happiness” is probably just sweet words. Good manners of a demon who was taught to speak like this. What is there to be happy about? But you’re not the one to decline this grace no matter its sincerity. “Fine,” you accept, looking into $vtheir eyes. “I’ll go.” Vezriel smiles, making you feel even stranger. $cvthey seems different when you’re alone. Or is $vthey different? Softer. Simpler. No, it’s too soon to judge $vtheir character. This might be one of $vtheir many masks. That’s what demons do—wear masks, hiding their ugly sides from others. You know it well—you do the same, after all. $cvthey stands up, gesturing to the door. “Then shall we go right now?” <<link "You follow $vthem." "C2_V4">><</link>>

“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?” you ask. They’re supposed to spend time together, with those they know well and without an intruder, so they might not like your presence. You know how it feels to be slapped in the face with rejection when others don’t really want to see you, but you still come, hoping it would be different. It rarely was different. And then they feel too awkward to ask you to leave or afraid of offending the one who invited you, so you all stay together, uncomfortable. Are you a fool to believe this time will be different? No. This time will be different because you will leave if they don’t want you to be there. Vezriel tilts $vtheir head to the side. “If it worries you so much, then I can tell you that I asked for their opinion on this matter before inviting you. No one was against it. Besides, I wouldn’t have invited you to meet with someone who hadn’t wished to see you. It would’ve been uncomfortable for both sides.” That’s… good to hear. You hope $vthey’s honest in this. Your doubts subside a bit, and you nod. “All right. I’ll go.” If $vthey lies to you, then you won’t make this mistake twice. Vezriel smiles, making you feel even stranger. $cvthey seems different when you’re alone. Or is $vthey different? Softer. Simpler. No, it’s too soon to judge $vtheir character. This might be one of $vtheir many masks. That’s what demons do—wear masks, hiding their ugly sides from others. You know it well—you do the same, after all. $cvthey stands up, gesturing to the door. “Then shall we go right now?” <<link "You follow $vthem." "C2_V4">><</link>>

The question you often wanted to ask someone else falls from your lips, “Do you want me to go?” You learned to keep this thought quiet, hidden in the far corner of your mind. It hissed like a snake when you looked at it, mocked you for your insecurity, came to you at night along with your childhood memories, telling you no, no one wants you, $name. No one wants to be near you, unless they’re curious about your abilities or the potential Oracle madness that you carry like a rich but fetid cape. You learned to keep it down. What are you doing? Vezriel is silent, probably no less surprised by your question than you are. Say it, you think. Say no. Say yes. Don’t say anything at all. Vezriel replies slowly, carefully choosing $vtheir words, “I would love to spend some time with you because I would like to get to know you better. If that’s what you want too, of course.” Do you want to? Is $vthey sincere? Does $vthey want to know you or you-the-Oracle? You sigh. This is not the time or place to ask the Sovereign such questions. $cvthey probably just said some sweet words because $vthey has good manners, taught to speak like this from a young age. But you’re not the one to decline this grace no matter its sincerity. “Forget I said anything. Are we going now?” Vezriel nods and stands up. <<link "You follow $vthem." "C2_V4">><</link>>

You look away. “I am not the best company to share meals with…” You won’t know what to say or will say something wrong. This is how it always goes: no one wants to hear your actual thoughts, and when you voice them, it makes everyone awkward or uncomfortable. Probably because no one wants to hear about your fears of losing your mind while they’re at a dinner table. But if they wish to speak of their problems, of course they will, and it will be accepted. You? You can shut up. But these cursed thoughts swirl in your head all the time. What do they think you can do about it? Vezriel chuckles. “It’s just breakfast, $name. It doesn’t require any special skills.” “What about conversation skills?” “If you don’t want to speak, no one will force you to speak.” You hum, not believing $vthem. $cvthey probably just said some sweet words because $vthey has good manners, taught to speak like this from a young age. Vezriel looks at you expectantly, and you give in to your curiosity. “Fine. I’ll go.” If $vthey lies to you, then you won’t make this mistake twice. “Wonderful.” $cvthey stands up with a smile, making you feel even stranger. $cvthey seems different when you’re alone. Or is $vthey different? Softer. Simpler. “Then shall we go right now?” No, it’s too soon to judge $vtheir character. This might be one of $vtheir many masks. That’s what demons do—wear masks, hiding their ugly sides from others. You know it well—you do the same, after all. <<link "You follow $vthem." "C2_V4">><</link>>

You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.” Someone $vthey doesn’t know. Someone who has a penchant for madness, as your past proved. If you had been in $vtheir place, you’re not sure you would’ve invited yourself. Nice and unexpected. You’re not likely to accomplish anything without them willing to reach out to you. Rather than you approaching them first, it will be easier if they do it because then it means they’re interested in you. But you know that $vtheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. Vezriel tilts $vtheir head to the side. “It’s not an invitation from me only. The others don’t mind seeing you at this breakfast if you want to come. Which brings us back to my question.” After $vtheir words you realize you didn’t give a clear answer. “Of course I’ll go.” “Wonderful.” $cvthey stands up with a smile, making you feel even stranger. $cvthey seems different when you’re alone. Or is $vthey different? Softer. Simpler. “Then shall we go right now?” No, it’s too soon to judge $vtheir character. This might be one of $vtheir many masks. That’s what demons do—wear masks, hiding their ugly sides from others. You know it well—you do the same, after all. <<link "You follow $vthem." "C2_V4">><</link>>

It’ll be good for you in any case. “Fine. I’ll go.” You know that $vtheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. Vezriel looks at you silently, perhaps surprised by your simple answer, and tilts $vtheir head to the side. “You do understand you don’t have to go if you don’t want to?” You nod. “Yes. I want to go.” $cvthey stands up with a smile, making you feel even stranger. $cvthey seems different when you’re alone. Or is $vthey different? different? Softer. Simpler. “Then shall we go right now?” No, it’s too soon to judge $vtheir character. This might be one of $vtheir many masks. That’s what demons do—wear masks, hiding their ugly sides from others. You know it well—you do the same, after all. <<link "You follow $vthem." "C2_V4">><</link>>

You walk in silence. It is not every day that you get a chance to talk to the Sovereign, but you don’t even know what to say to $vthem. Do you need to? You decide against it. Sometimes it’s better to keep quiet instead of saying something foolish. Silence turns out to be the perfect environment for the return of the thoughts you wished to avoid. <<include C2_10>>

Is the darkness in your future connected to the vision of the disaster? What does it all mean? Should you tell the Council about it? But how will it help? Maybe it will only agitate them more or they’ll think you’re losing your mind. Is this what’s really happening? Are you losing your mind? Then should you keep quiet or is it better to tell them about it? Maybe they can help you? But if you panic prematurely and turn out to be wrong, you’ll only put yourself back in the same position you were in before—under supervision—for nothing. If only you could discuss this with someone you trust. But who? You have no one. Maybe Ashmedai, in a way. Should you tell $ashthem about this? <<if $library_met is "V">><<include C2_V5>><<elseif $library_met is "O">><<include C2_O5>><<elseif $library_met is "L">><<include C2_L5>><<elseif $library_met is "Ash">><<include C2_Ash5>><<else>><<include C2_Az4>><</if>>

As you mull over these things, Vezriel leads you to a double door. $cvthey opens it but doesn’t enter, instead letting you go first. You wish $vthey went in first because as soon as you step inside, all the demons at the table notice you and fall silent. You walk forward a few steps, letting Vezriel follow you in. The slight click of the door behind you reminds you of a mousetrap slamming shut. “We have a new guest after all?” You quickly survey the bright room and settle your eyes on the one who spoke. It’s the white-haired demon from the meeting. At the long table, $oname sits on the right, next to the main seat, with $lname and Ashmedai after $othem, and Ezer and the unnamed demon across from them. If $azthey’s here, then $azthey’s not a stranger. Is $azthey just like you, a “colleague”? Or is $azthey their friend after all? You notice everyone is still looking at you. If alone with Vezriel you felt relatively comfortable, under their gazes you feel pressured to say something. “We will be meeting each other often now, so I don’t think $name can be considered just a guest,” Vezriel speaks first and walks farther into the room, leaving you to stand at the door. As $vthey moves, the demons stop looking at you as if following $vtheir unspoken order. “Choose any seat, $name,” Vezriel says as $vthey sits at the head of the table. $oname places a pitcher closer to $vthem, and Ezer moves a plate of small red fruits toward $vthem. The unnamed demon pats the chair next to $azthem, looking at you. “Don’t stand in the door. Come here.” <<include C2_5CONT>>

<<if $knows_az is false>>You still don’t know who $azthey is, but it doesn’t scare you away. Instead, $aztheir attitude feels like a dare. Which you accept. <</if>>You move to <<if $knows_az is true>>$azname<<else>>$azthem<</if>>, squaring your shoulders. Just behave like you always do, and you’ll be fine. It’s only breakfast with strangers, and not your first one. <<if $knows_az is false>>The demon<<else>>$azname<</if>> pushes the chair aside for you, smiling wider. $cazthey looks pleased by your decision.<<if $knows_az is false>><<set $knows_az to true>> You sit down and lower your voice, “So who are you exactly?” “$azname,” $azthey answers simply. “Ashmedai’s $azsibling.” It’s not quite what you wanted to know. But the door opens and the servants bring in the food. This is not the best time to keep questioning $azthem, so you leave it be.<</if>> <<include C2_11>>

You choose the safer option and move to Ashmedai, squaring your shoulders. Just behave like you always do, and you’ll be fine. It’s only breakfast with strangers, and not your first one. When you draw near, Ashmedai smiles at you lightly. <<if $knows_az is false>>The unnamed demon<<else>>$azname<</if>> glances between you two and then smirks at Ashmedai. Ashmedai notices it and, to your surprise, arches a brow, sending $azthem a cold look. <<if $knows_az is false>>The unnamed demon<<else>>$azname<</if>> seems pleased by it and turns $aztheir gaze away.<<if $knows_az is false>><<set $knows_az to true>><<set $knows_mus_az to true>> You sit down, slightly leaning toward Ashmedai as you cast a sound barrier around you, and whisper, “Who is $azthey?” Ashmedai glances at the demon before answering you, “This is $azname, my $azsibling. $cazthey is a… royal musician.” You straighten your back and remove the barrier. A royal musician? Not a part of the Council? What was $azthey doing at the meeting then? But the door opens and the servants bring in the food. This is not the best time to keep questioning $ashthem, so you leave it be.<</if>> <<include C2_11>>

You notice familiar dishes that you ate while you were detained. It seems that the food they gave you is not different from what they eat. “Others?” Vezriel asks. “No one else will come,” $oname answers. “Then let’s eat.” You choose a few dishes you like and put them on your plate. You don’t have much appetite, but you force yourself to eat. You need strength. [[The meal passes with only the sounds of cutlery, which makes you wonder if they’re always like this or if your presence makes them quiet.|C2_12]]

<<set $v_hobby to true>><<set $o_hobby to true>><<set $l_hobby to true>><<set $ash_hobby to true>><<set $az_hobby to true>>“All right.” $azname raises $aztheir fork, $aztheir voice breaking the peaceful silence in the room, and points it at $oname. “Let’s play ‘never have I ever’.” The demons glance at each other, stopping eating for a moment. “Are you stupid?” $oname asks, $otheir tone flat. “I’m just trying to lighten the mood!” $azname protests. “It’s so awkward.” “You’re making it awkward right now,” $oname says, a note of annoyance in $otheir voice. “No one will play this with you, not just now but ever.” $azname puts $aztheir hand on $aztheir chest and sighs with a face full of pain. “You’re hurting my heart.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname purses $otheir lips, probably intending to respond to that, but $othey shifts $otheir gaze to you. $cothey looks away, $otheir expression smoothing out, and continues eating.<<else>>You don’t hear $oname’s answer. It seems $othey has decided against it.<</if>> <<if $sit_next is "ash">>Ashmedai moves closer to you and whispers, “Ignore $azthem. $cazthey’s dramatic, but generally harmless and obedient. If $azthey bothers you in the future, just tell $azthem to stop and $azthey will.” “$cashsibling, why are you slandering me?” $azname chuckles. “I just want $name to relax.” $cazthey leans forward and whispers:<<else>>$azname leans closer to you and whispers:<</if>> “They may look like soulless bricks, but you don’t have to worry—they’re all just ordinary demons underneath their fancy masks.” $caztheir whisper is perfectly audible because $azthey’s not trying hard to be quiet. $cazthey points $aztheir finger at Ashmedai. “My $ashsibling is obsessed with medicine, books, and $ashtheir garden. Laz actually has a sophisticated personality and loves nature and art. Ezer is a sculptor. $oname loves music and especially loves my performances.” You listen with some curiosity to $aztheir remarks, unsure why $azthey’s telling you this. $oname sighs. “You think too highly of yoursel—” $azname interrupts $othem, “No, no, no. No need for compliments. I know I’m your favorite.” $cazthey smiles widely at $othem. <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname doesn’t answer, but if a look could kill…<<else>>$oname doesn’t answer, but even $otheir silence sounds threatening.<</if>> “Vez also loves music and plays well enough,” $azname continues. “But not better than me.” Vezriel stops eating, glances at $azname, smiles radiantly at you, and continues eating as if $vthey hasn’t even heard the conversation. “What was the point of all this?” Ezer asks. “Now $name knows what to discuss with you besides work-related matters,” $azname says. “You don’t have to thank me. It wasn’t hard. You’re all pretty boring.” You might not get a chance to discuss something like this with them, but you decide it’s best not to add that now. “Oh?” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname arches a brow.<<else>>you hear $oname speak.<</if>> “And what hobbies are ’interesting’ in your opinion?” <<if $sit_next is "ash">>$lname moves forward, placing $ltheir hands on the table to look at you behind Ashmedai, who leans back slightly. <</if>>“Why don’t we ask $name about $mctheir hobbies instead of listening to this chatterbox babble?”<<if $sit_next is "az">> $lname asks, smiling at you.<</if>> Despite the question directed at you, no one even glances at you, perhaps avoiding embarrassing you with their attention, but they don’t interject either, so you decide to answer. <<if $hobby is "singing">><<include C2_12_Singing>><<elseif $hobby is "painting">><<include C2_12_Painting>><<elseif $hobby is "reading">><<include C2_12_Reading>><<elseif $hobby is "dancing">><<include C2_12_Dancing>><<elseif $hobby is "writing">><<include C2_12_Writing>><<elseif $hobby is "piano">><<include C2_12_Piano_Violin>><<elseif $hobby is "violin">><<include C2_12_Piano_Violin>><<elseif $hobby is "harp">><<include C2_12_Harp_Flute>><<else>><<include C2_12_Harp_Flute>><</if>>

$oname nods. $cothey examines the shelf, pursing $otheir lips, and looks at you again. You can’t tell if $otheir gaze is bored or studying you. “It’s a good thing you’re not putting it off. I can’t tell you to take your time or not to stress at all, considering our situation, but it’s still better to take care of your health before you dive into your work. Your mind will be able to absorb information better if you’re rested.” You already know that. You just wanted to get your mind off your grim thoughts. Is $othey telling you this because $othey feels responsible for you or do you look so tired that $othey can’t ignore it? You thought $othey would be more… indifferent. Clearly, you didn’t know enough about $othem. You close the book and set it aside on the table. “Is this a lecture or concern?” “It’s not my place to lecture you about this.” You arch a brow. “Concern then?" You feel a little funny at the thought that a royal heir might be worried about your well-being. Where is your life going? $oname arches a brow as well, mirroring your expression. “Why? You think we can’t worry about you? You expect us to order you to stay in the library and sleep three hours a night so you can improve your skills and obtain a vision? You’re more likely to collapse from fatigue than learn anything useful in that case.” A working tool is better than a non-working tool. You snort inwardly and push the intrusive thought away. If you keep thinking that you’re just an instrument to them, sooner or later you won’t be able to contain your growing resentment and will lash out at them. It won’t be good for anyone. “I’ll keep in mind... your concerned lecture,” you say. The corner of $oname’s lips curls upward, but only for a second. “I hope so. We could use your help, but that’s no reason to wear yourself out. If you neglect your health, we’ll have to revoke your access to the library until you’re rested.” Would they really do that? “So strict.” $oname shrugs. “As long as it works. Now you should get some rest and sleep in your bed this time. You can join us for breakfast before you go back to your room. If you wish.” You don’t grasp the meaning of $otheir words right away and sit up straighter when you realize what $othey said. “Are you inviting me to have breakfast with you?” “Yes,” $oname answers patiently. “With me and the others.” <ul> <li>[[“Why?”|C2_O2a]]</li> <li>[[“To what do I owe the grace?”|C2_O2b]]</li> <li>[[“Are you messing with me?”|C2_O2c]]</li> </ul>

“Why?” you ask simply. Why has $othey taken $otheir time to invite you of all possible demons? If the Council wanted to see you, they could send a servant. “<<include C2_O3>>

A royal heir inviting you to have breakfast with the Council? You can’t imagine they just want the pleasure of your poor company. “And to what do I owe the grace?” $oname purses $otheir lips. “To never speaking like this again, preferably.” You chuckle. “Then let me paraphrase. Why are you inviting me?” “<<include C2_O3>>

“Are you messing with me?” you ask, uncertain if $othey’s indeed doing it or you’re misunderstanding $othem. $oname purses $otheir lips. “Do I look to you like someone who would do that? To what end?” You don’t know, so you shrug. “Just wanted to make sure. What if it’s your secret pastime?” Rich and influential demons picking on those who they consider weaker? An old story you’ve heard many times. Not about $othem, though. “This is a pretty lame attempt at ‘messing’ with someone.” $cothey narrows $otheir eyes. “I generally don’t mess with others anyway, and if I wanted to, I wouldn’t do it like this.” Noted. “This was a sincere invitation. <<include C2_O3>>

I believe you will benefit from getting acquainted with the others. We will have to spend some time together since you’re staying in the palace for now, and we all will find it easier if we’re comfortable around each other. That’s the reason why I’m inviting you. What do you say?” $cothey’s right. If you get close to $othem and the others, it may help you in the future—useful connections are never redundant. Besides, you’re indeed a little hungry. “Who will be there?” you ask, still deciding if you should agree or not. “Everyone you saw yesterday. Ashmedai will come too.” There’s nothing wrong with going once and seeing what they want from you. They won’t force you to stay if you want to leave, will they? Anyway, the next time—if there is one—you can find an excuse not to go if they won’t accept a simple refusal. It’s not an invitation you can’t refuse, right? You are not well versed in the language of the nobility, where everyone smiles at each other but their words hide thousands of meanings. <ul> <li><<link "You ask if you can refuse, just to check $otheir reaction." "C2_O3a">><<set $daring += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?”" "C2_O3b">><<set $cautious += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Do you want me to go?”" "C2_O3c">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I am not the best company to share meals with…”" "C2_O3d">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.”" "C2_O3e">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You simply agree." "C2_O3f">><<set $aloof += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Can I refuse?” you ask, watching $otheir expression. “Why can’t you?” $cothey looks at you like $othey doesn’t understand the question. “Just say no, that’s all. I won’t insist.” It’s not exactly what you wanted to hear. $oname seems to ignore the subtext of your question on purpose, as you don’t believe $othey really didn’t understand you. $cothey probably doesn’t want to entertain your suspicion, either because $othey doesn’t care about it or $othey finds it too ridiculous. $cothey would make your life easier by just saying “no, this is not a veiled order”. “Fine,” you accept, looking into $otheir eyes. You will see for yourself their actual attitude toward you. “I’ll go.” $oname rises from the armchair, moving toward the door swiftly. “Then let’s depart.” <<link "You hurry to follow $othem." "C2_O4">><</link>>

“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?” They’re supposed to spend time together, with those they know well and without an intruder, so they might not like your presence. You know how it feels to be slapped in the face with rejection when others don’t really want to see you, but you still come, hoping it would be different. It rarely was different. And then they feel too awkward to ask you to leave or afraid of offending the one who invited you, so you all stay together, uncomfortable. Are you a fool to believe this time will be different? No. This time will be different because you will leave if they don’t want you to be there. “They won’t,” $oname says, no hesitation in $otheir voice. “If they had minded, I wouldn’t have invited you.” “Do they know I’m coming then?” “They know I wanted to invite you. Whether you come or not is your decision.” Your doubts subside a little, and you nod. “Okay, I’ll go.” If $othey lies to you, then you won’t make this mistake twice. $oname rises from the armchair, moving toward the door swiftly. “Then let’s depart.” <<link "You hurry to follow $othem." "C2_O4">><</link>>

The question you often wanted to ask someone else falls from your lips, “Do you want me to go?” You learned to keep this thought quiet, hidden in the far corner of your mind. It hissed like a snake when you looked at it, mocked you for your insecurity, came to you at night along with your childhood memories, telling you no, no one wants you, $name. No one wants to be near you, unless they’re curious about your abilities or the potential Oracle madness that you carry like a rich but fetid cape. You learned to keep it down. What are you doing? $oname looks at you in silence, probably no less surprised by your question than you are. Say it, you think. Say no. Say yes. Don’t say anything at all. $cothey tilts $otheir head slightly to the side, $otheir words cautious, “Does it matter what I want? The question was for you. The answer depends on what you want.” It mattered to you before. Perhaps it still matters to you even now, after all these years. Are you a fool? “It doesn’t matter,” you say to $othem and to yourself. “Forget what I said. Are we going now?” $oname nods and gets up from the armchair, moving toward the door swiftly. <<link "You hurry to follow $othem." "C2_O4">><</link>>

You look away. “I am not the best company to share meals with…” You won’t know what to say or will say something wrong. This is how it always goes: no one wants to hear your actual thoughts, and when you voice them, it makes everyone awkward or uncomfortable. Probably because no one wants to hear about your fears of losing your mind while they’re at a dinner table. But if they wish to speak of their problems, of course they will, and it will be accepted. You? You can shut up. But these cursed thoughts swirl in your head all the time. What do they think you can do about it? “As long as you can eat without purposely throwing food around, you are a perfectly decent company,” $othey says. You stare at $othem, not sure if $othey is joking. But $othey looks serious as usual. “Is that all it takes to be allowed to join you?” $oname smiles slightly at that, though $otheir gaze remains cold, making $otheir smile look sinister. “It takes a lot to join us. These are two unrelated issues. Since you’ve made it to our table, basic manners are all that’s required of you. The rest doesn’t matter.” You nod, hoping the others share $otheir opinion. If they don’t—well, you won’t make this mistake twice. “All right... I’ll go.” $oname rises from the armchair, moving toward the door swiftly. “Then let’s depart.” <<link "You hurry to follow $othem." "C2_O4">><</link>>

You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.” Someone $othey doesn’t know. Someone who has a penchant for madness, as your past proved. If you had been in $otheir place, you’re not sure you would’ve invited yourself. Nice and unexpected. You’re not likely to accomplish anything without them willing to reach out to you. Rather than you approaching them first, it will be easier if they do it because then it means they’re interested in you. But you know that $otheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. $oname just stares at you without saying anything. “Did I say something wrong?” you ask tentatively. $cothey shakes $otheir head. “No. I thought these words would be followed by a rejection.” “You thought I would say no?” Did $othey want you to say no? “Your words sounded like a respectful preface to rejection. Besides, you still haven’t responded to the offer.” “Ah.” You realize you didn’t give $othem a clear answer. “Of course I’ll go.” With no expectations. Just to see their attitude toward you. $oname rises from the armchair, moving toward the door swiftly. “Then let’s depart.” <<link "You hurry to follow $othem." "C2_O4">><</link>>

It’ll be good for you in any case. “Fine. I’ll go.” You know that $otheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. $oname rises from the armchair, moving toward the door swiftly. “Then let’s depart.” <<link "You both don’t need any more words. You follow $othem." "C2_O4">><</link>>

You walk in silence. It is not every day that you get a chance to talk to a royal heir, but you don’t even know what to say to $othem. Do you need to? You decide against it. Sometimes it’s better to keep quiet instead of saying something foolish. Silence turns out to be the perfect environment for the return of the thoughts you wished to avoid. <<include C2_10>>

As you mull over these things, $oname leads you to a double door. $cothey opens it but doesn’t enter, instead letting you go first. You wish $othey went in first because as soon as you step inside, all the demons at the table notice you and fall silent. You walk forward a few steps, letting $oname follow you in. The slight click of the door behind you reminds you of a mousetrap slamming shut. “We have a new guest after all?” You quickly survey the bright room and settle your eyes on the one who spoke. It’s the white-haired demon from the meeting. Vezriel sits at the head of the table, facing the door. There is an empty seat on $vtheir right, with $lname and Ashmedai next to it, and Ezer and the unnamed demon across from them. If $azthey’s here, then $azthey’s not a stranger. Is $azthey just like you, a “colleague”? Or is $azthey their friend after all? You notice everyone is still looking at you. If alone with $oname you felt relatively comfortable, under their gazes you feel pressured to say something. “<<if $mcthey is "she" or $mcthey is "he">>$cmcthey’s<<elseif $mcthey is "they">>$cmcthey are<<elseif $plural is true>>$cmcthey are<<else>>$cmcthey’s<</if>> not a guest,” $oname says curtly, moving toward the table. $cothey takes the empty chair next to Vezriel. “Choose your seat, $name.” “Right.” The unnamed demon pats the chair next to $azthem, looking at you. “Don’t stand in the door. Come here.” <<include C2_5CONT>>

$lname studies your face. What is $lthey looking for? You didn’t drool in your sleep, did you? “The desire for knowledge is a good thing, especially in the current situation,” $lthey says. “I’m in no position to discourage you from your eagerness, but you should still remember to take care of yourself. If something happens to you, all those books and the time you spent on them will be wasted.” You already know that, though $ltheir wording is a bit too excessive. You just wanted to get your mind off your grim thoughts, not die from exhaustion in the process of learning. You close the book and set it aside on the table. “Is this a lecture or concern?” “It’s a gentle advice. You may not heed it, of course, but if your condition worsens, I’m pretty sure you’ll be compelled to rest and lose the permission to visit this part of the library.” A working tool is better than a non-working tool. You snort inwardly and push the intrusive thought away. If you keep thinking that you’re just an instrument to them, sooner or later you won’t be able to contain your growing resentment and will lash out at them. It won’t be good for anyone. “I’ll keep in mind your advice,” you say. A reminder, more likely. But it’s curious they’re not pushing you to study more in the current circumstances. Are they confident they can avert the disaster without additional help from you? $lname arches a brow. “And when do you intend to heed it?” “Are you chasing me out?” $clthey chuckles. “Of course not. I just want to invite you to join us for breakfast if you’re free now. You could rest after that.” <ul> <li><<link "You’re left perplexed by $ltheir unexpected invitation. “What?”" "C2_L2a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Has $lthey come here for this, then? “Why?”" "C2_L2b">><</link>></li> </ul>

You’re left perplexed by $ltheir unexpected invitation. “What?” “Are you that surprised?” $lthey asks with a slight smile. “You could say that…” <<include C2_L3>>

Has $lthey come here for this, then? To invite you? “Why? Why would you invite me?” “Do I need a reason for this?” $lname asks, rubbing $ltheir chin. “Don’t we invite each other just to spend time together? To learn more about one another?” You don’t believe it’s that simple, but before you say anything, $lthey continues, <<include C2_L3>>

“We will be glad if you come. Besides, we will see each other more often from now on, so it would be nice to become better acquainted.” You think about it. If you get close to $lthem and the others, it may help you in the future—useful connections are never redundant. Besides, you’re indeed a little hungry. “Who will be there?” you ask, still deciding if you should agree or not. “Those you already met yesterday. Maybe not all of them. Though Ashmedai will come for sure.” Does $lthey think you’re more likely to agree if there will be someone familiar to you? There’s nothing wrong with going once and seeing what they want from you. They won’t force you to stay if you want to leave, will they? Anyway, the next time—if there is one—you can find an excuse not to go if they won’t accept a simple refusal. It’s not an invitation you can’t refuse, right? You are not well versed in the language of the nobility, where everyone smiles at each other but their words hide thousands of meanings. <ul> <li><<link "You ask if you can refuse, just to check $ltheir reaction." "C2_L3a">><<set $daring += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?”" "C2_L3b">><<set $cautious += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Do you want me to go?”" "C2_L3c">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I am not the best company to share meals with…”" "C2_L3d">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.”" "C2_L3e">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You simply agree." "C2_L3f">><<set $aloof += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Can I refuse?” you ask, watching $ltheir expression. $lname shows no displeasure or confusion at the question. Just tilts $ltheir head to the side, $ltheir face calm. “Of course. I asked you, so the answer is up to you.” It’s not exactly what you wanted to hear. $clthey would make your life easier by just saying “no, this is definitely not a veiled order”. “Fine,” you accept, looking into $ltheir eyes. You will see for yourself their actual attitude toward you. “I’ll go.” $lname smiles with satisfaction and stands up. “Then please follow me.” <<link "You do." "C2_L4">><</link>>

“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?” They’re supposed to spend time together, with those they know well and without an intruder, so they might not like your presence. You know how it feels to be slapped in the face with rejection when others don’t really want to see you, but you still come, hoping it would be different. It rarely was different. And then they feel too awkward to ask you to leave or afraid of offending the one who invited you, so you all stay together, uncomfortable. Are you a fool to believe this time will be different? No. This time will be different because you will leave if they don’t want you to be there. “Why would they mind?” $lname tilts $ltheir head to the side. $clthey chuckles at your insistent gaze and silence. “Don’t worry. I asked them about it, and they didn’t mind. If their hospitality is not up to your standards, you can just leave.” $clthey’s right. Your doubts subside a little, and you nod. “All right, I’ll go.” If $lthey lies to you, then you won’t make this mistake twice. $lname smiles with satisfaction and stands up. “Then please follow me.” <<link "You do." "C2_L4">><</link>>

The question you often wanted to ask someone else falls from your lips, “Do you want me to go?” You learned to keep this thought quiet, hidden in the far corner of your mind. It hissed like a snake when you looked at it, mocked you for your insecurity, came to you at night along with your childhood memories, telling you no, no one wants you, $name. No one wants to be near you, unless they’re curious about your abilities or the potential Oracle madness that you carry like a rich but fetid cape. You learned to keep it down. What are you doing? $lname stares at you in silence for a few seconds, $ltheir expression unchanging. Say it, you think. Say no. Say yes. Don’t say anything at all. $clthey smiles broadly, chuckling. “Of course I do,” $lthey says, surprising you with $ltheir straightforwardness. “Do you think I would invite you if I didn’t want to?” You don’t answer, and that is an answer by itself. $lname arches $ltheir brows, humming. “Fair. And sensible. But my offer is sincere. The others and I will be happy to spend some time with you if that’s what you want.” You’re not sure you believe $lthem. “Nevermind,” you say to $lthem and to yourself. You should focus on what you need to do now, not on meaningless things. “Forget what I said. Are we going now?” $lname stands up. “Yes. Please follow me.” <<link "You do." "C2_L4">><</link>>

You look away. “I am not the best company to share meals with…” You won’t know what to say or will say something wrong. This is how it always goes: no one wants to hear your actual thoughts, and when you voice them, it makes everyone awkward or uncomfortable. Probably because no one wants to hear about your fears of losing your mind while they’re at a dinner table. But if they wish to speak of their problems, of course they will, and it will be accepted. You? You can shut up. But these cursed thoughts swirl in your head all the time. What do they think you can do about it? $lname raises $ltheir brows. “What makes you think that?” “I can’t promise you any interesting conversations.” “Spending time together doesn’t necessarily require conversations. We are, after all, going to eat, so you don’t have to force yourself to talk if you don’t want to.” Well, $lthey’s right. You nod, hoping the others share $ltheir opinion. If they don’t… you won’t make this mistake twice. “All right... I’ll go then.” $lname smiles with satisfaction and stands up. “Then please follow me.” <<link "You do." "C2_L4">><</link>>

You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.” Someone $lthey doesn’t know. Someone who has a penchant for madness, as your past proved. If you had been in $ltheir place, you’re not sure you would’ve invited yourself. Nice and unexpected. You’re not likely to accomplish anything without them willing to reach out to you. Rather than you approaching them first, it will be easier if they do it because then it means they’re interested in you. But you know that $ltheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. $lname smiles back at you. “There’s no need for formalities. My thoughts are not so pure after all: I want to satisfy my curiosity.” “About what?” “About you.” $cltheir answer puts you in a slight stupor. You’re not sure what could be intriguing about you beyond your Oracle abilities. Is this what $lthey means? $lname tilts $ltheir head to the side and changes the topic, “So was my invitation a sweet enough gesture for you to accept it?” You finally find your senses. “Yes. I’ll go.” With no expectations. Just to see their attitude toward you. $lname stands up. “Then please follow me.” <<link "You do." "C2_L4">><</link>>

It’ll be good for you in any case. “Fine. I’ll go.” You know that $ltheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. $lname is silent for a few seconds, perhaps surprised by your simple answer, then chuckles. $clthey stands up. “Then please follow me.” <<link "You do." "C2_L4">><</link>>

You walk in silence. You don’t know what to say to the General. While $ltheir status doesn’t obligate $lthem to act in a certain way all the time, you still thought $lthey would be more serious, but $lthey seems amiable and casual. It only confuses you. Silence turns out to be the perfect environment for the return of the thoughts you wished to avoid. <<include C2_10>>

As you mull over these things, $lname leads you to a double door. $clthey opens it but doesn’t enter, instead gesturing into the room. “Please.” You wish $lthey went in first because as soon as you step inside, all the demons at the table notice you and fall silent. You walk forward a few steps, letting $lname follow you in. The slight click of the door behind you reminds you of a mousetrap slamming shut. “We have a new guest after all?” You quickly survey the bright room and settle your eyes on the one who spoke. It’s the white-haired demon from the meeting. Vezriel sits at the head of the table, facing the door. $oname is on $vtheir right, with an empty seat and Ashmedai next to $othem, and Ezer and the unnamed demon across from them. If $azthey’s here, then $azthey’s not a stranger. Is $azthey just like you, a “colleague”? Or is $azthey their friend after all? You notice everyone is still looking at you. If alone with $lname you felt relatively calm, under their gazes you feel pressured to say something. “You know perfectly well <<if $mcthey is "she" or $mcthey is "he">>$mcthey’s<<elseif $mcthey is "they">>$mcthey are<<elseif $plural is true>>$mcthey are<<else>>$mcthey’s<</if>> not a guest.” $lname glances at the demon and walks toward the table, to the empty seat between $oname and Ashmedai. “Don’t mind some irritating individuals, $name, and choose any seat you like.” The unnamed demon huffs and pats the chair next to $azthem, looking at you. “Don’t stand in the door. Come here.” <<include C2_5CONT>>

“Fascinating,” you say, your tone eager. “Not much new or useful information, but still interesting to read my kindred’s thoughts on the topic of the demonic nature, the Abyss, and other things.” You look back at the bookcase. Even though you’ve only been given one shelf, there are about twenty books on it. You still have a lot of work to do. The thought leaves you a little excited. <<if $library_met is "V">>Vezriel smiles. “I’m glad you’re enjoying it so far. And I’m sure you will find useful information as long as you stay patient and diligent. <<include C2_V2>><<elseif $library_met is "O">>“Well, as long as you’re interested.” <<include C2_O2>><<elseif $library_met is "L">><<include C2_L2>><<else>><<include C2_Ash2>><</if>>

“Most of it is boring,” you say. “Nothing useful or interesting either, though I haven’t read that much yet. Maybe it will get better.” You look back at the bookcase. Even though you’ve only been given one shelf, there are about twenty books on it. You sigh, realizing how much more useless information you’ll need to go through. <<if $library_met is "V">>Vezriel smiles. “Learning can be a chore sometimes, but indeed, it can get better when you find what you’re searching for. And I’m confident you will find useful information as long as you stay patient and diligent. <<include C2_V2>><<elseif $library_met is "O">>“I sincerely hope that it does.” <<include C2_O2>><<elseif $library_met is "L">><<include C2_L2>><<else>><<include C2_Ash2>><</if>>

“I haven’t read much yet. And the things I’ve read aren’t that interesting or useful.” You look back at the bookcase. Even though you’ve only been given one shelf, there are about twenty books on it. You still have a lot of work to do. <<if $library_met is "V">>Vezriel nods. “I am sure you will find useful information as long as you stay patient and diligent. <<include C2_V2>><<elseif $library_met is "O">><<include C2_O2>><<elseif $library_met is "L">><<include C2_L2>><<else>><<include C2_Ash2>><</if>>

“The pursuit of knowledge is commendable,” Ashmedai says carefully. “But you shouldn’t forget about your health. No one wants you to suffer while you try to improve your abilities, even if it’s for a good cause.” You just wanted to get your mind off your grim thoughts. You had no intention of pushing yourself. You close the book and set it aside on the table. “I thought you didn’t need to check up on me anymore?” “I’m not saying it because I’m a healer, but because I simply have eyes and feelings. I would not wish to see you in a poor state…” Again. $cashthey likely omitted the “again” to avoid reminding you of the past. But it still lingers between you like an invisible third participant of the conversation. “I’ll keep in mind your advice,” you say. Ashmedai sighs quietly, almost inaudibly. “I hope you are serious. I suppose you’ll be heading off to rest now then?” $cashthey looks at you, narrowing $ashtheir eyes slightly. <ul> <li>[[You grin. “Or what?”|C2_Ash2a]]</li> <li>[[“Sure. Already on my way.”|C2_Ash2b]]</li> <li>[[You hum. “I will. Did you want to say anything else?”|C2_Ash2c]]</li> </ul>

“If you don’t have any other plans, would you like to have breakfast with the others? And then you can rest afterward.” After $ashthey mentions breakfast, you realize you’re indeed a little hungry. “With the others?” $cashthey tucks a strand of hair behind $ashtheir ear. “Vezriel and those you met yesterday are interested in getting to know you better since now you’re working together in a way and you’ll have to see each other more often. I think having breakfast together is a rather simple, informal activity that can help with that, and it doesn’t obligate you to anything more serious.” Are they really interested in getting to know you better? Or is there another reason? If you get close to them, it may help you in the future—useful connections are never redundant. “Will all of them be there?” you ask, still deciding if you should agree or not. Ashmedai nods. “Probably almost everyone. But no one else outside of them.” “Is it okay if I come? I wouldn’t want to disturb you.” “I don’t believe you could disturb us.” $cashthey smiles slightly. “You don’t need to worry about that.” There’s nothing wrong with going once and seeing what they want from you. They won’t force you to stay if you want to leave, will they? Anyway, the next time—if there is one—you can find an excuse not to go if they won’t accept a simple refusal. It’s not an invitation you can’t refuse, right? You are not well versed in the language of the nobility, where everyone smiles at each other but their words hide thousands of meanings. <ul> <li><<link "You ask if you can refuse, just to check $ashtheir reaction." "C2_Ash3a">><<set $daring += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?”" "C2_Ash3b">><<set $cautious += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Do you want me to go?”" "C2_Ash3c">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I am not the best company to share meals with…”" "C2_Ash3d">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.”" "C2_Ash3e">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You simply agree." "C2_Ash3f">><<set $aloof += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

$cashtheir reaction makes you curious. What would $ashthey do? Scold you? Unlikely. $cashthey has never shown much emotion, and you can’t imagine $cashthem actually getting irritated or strict. You grin. “Or what?” Ashmedai sighs, turning $ashtheir head away from you. “Nothing, I guess.” $cashtheir dejected tone makes you regret your reply. “That’s a good tactic.” You huff. “I’ll go rest, don’t worry. I didn’t plan on staying here for long anyway.” You’re too tired for that. $cashthey looks at you again. “That’s good to hear.” $cashthey seems to hesitate for a moment before saying, <<include C2_Ash3>>

You snort. “Yes, sure. I’m already on my way in my thoughts. If only my body could be transported to my room with a snap of my fingers.” “You just need to get it together and stand up. The rest will come easier.” “So logical.” You huff. $cashthey bites $ashtheir lip, lowering $ashtheir eyes as $ashthey seems to mull over something, before $ashthey says, <<include C2_Ash3>>

$cashthey’s right. You should go, or you might fall asleep here again. It’s fine that Ashmedai found you, but you don’t want someone else to stumble upon you when you’re unguarded. You hum. “I will. Did you want to say anything else?” $cashthey bites $ashtheir lip, lowering $ashtheir eyes as $ashthey seems to mull over something, before $ashthey says, <<include C2_Ash3>>

“Can I refuse?” you ask, watching $ashtheir expression. The Sovereign wouldn’t send $ashthem here to pass $vtheir order for your presence at breakfast, would $vthey? You suspect if $vthey did, Ashmedai would phrase it very differently, considering $ashtheir rather gentle nature. For example, like $ashthey did now. Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head to the side. “Of course you can. It’s a simple invitation, nothing more.” You hum, not sure if you should believe $ashthem or not. “Fine,” you accept, thinking that you’ll see their attitude toward you with your own eyes. “I’ll go.” $cashthey stands up. “I’ll take you there. Shall we?” <<link "You follow $ashthem." "C2_Ash4">><</link>>

“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?” They’re supposed to spend time together, with those they know well and without an intruder, so they might not like your presence. You know how it feels to be slapped in the face with rejection when others don’t really want to see you, but you still come, hoping it would be different. It rarely was different. And then they feel too awkward to ask you to leave or afraid of offending the one who invited you, so you all stay together, uncomfortable. Are you a fool to believe this time will be different? No. This time will be different because you will leave if they don’t want you to be there. Ashmedai shakes $ashtheir head. “When I voiced the idea, they weren’t against it, so you don’t need to worry about it. Honestly. I wouldn’t have lied to you if the situation had been different.” Your doubts subside a bit. You believe $ashthem because you can’t imagine $ashthem not warning you beforehand if $ashthey thought you would be in a position that could worsen your state of mind in any way. And being an unwanted guest can do that. “All right,” you accept. “Then I’ll go.” If $ashthey lies to you, then you won’t make this mistake twice. Ashmedai stands up. “I’ll take you there. Shall we?” <<link "You follow $ashthem." "C2_Ash4">><</link>>

The question you often wanted to ask someone else falls from your lips, “Do you want me to go?” You learned to keep this thought quiet, hidden in the far corner of your mind. It hissed like a snake when you looked at it, mocked you for your insecurity, came to you at night along with your childhood memories, telling you no, no one wants you, $name. No one wants to be near you, unless they’re curious about your abilities or the potential Oracle madness that you carry like a rich but fetid cape. You learned to keep it down. What are you doing? Ashmedai opens and closes $ashtheir mouth, probably from surprise rather than deciding against answering. Say it, you think. Say no. Say yes. Don’t say anything at all. $cashthey looks away, tweaking $ashtheir sleeves with $ashtheir fingers. “I don’t mind your company, $name, if that’s what you mean. But it’s entirely your decision to make, and you should make it regardless of anyone else’s wishes.” That’s not exactly what you meant. Being fine with it doesn’t mean wanting it, but… This isn’t the time or place for that. “Nevermind,” you say to $ashthem and to yourself. “Forget what I said. I’ll go.” Ashmedai nods and stands up, $ashtheir gaze still wandering over the floor. “I’ll take you there. Shall we?” <<link "You follow $ashthem." "C2_Ash4">><</link>>

You look away. “I am not the best company to share meals with…” You won’t know what to say or will say something wrong. This is how it always goes: no one wants to hear your actual thoughts, and when you voice them, it makes everyone awkward or uncomfortable. Probably because no one wants to hear about your fears of losing your mind while they’re at a dinner table. But if they wish to speak of their problems, of course they will, and it will be accepted. You? You can shut up. But these cursed thoughts swirl in your head all the time. What do they think you can do about it? That brings a slight smile to $ashtheir lips. “I wouldn’t call myself the best company for something like this either. Trust me, no one would mind even if you sat through the whole breakfast without saying anything. I know that from experience. You don’t need to force yourself to talk if you don’t feel like it.” Your doubts subside a little, and you nod. You believe $ashthem, at least in this. $cashthey’s definitely not the most talkative demon, and you’ll feel less awkward in your silence with $ashthem there. “All right,” you say. “I’ll go.” If $ashthey lies to you, then you won’t make this mistake twice. Ashmedai stands up. “I’ll take you there. Shall we?” <<link "You follow $ashthem." "C2_Ash4">><</link>>

You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.” Someone who has a penchant for madness, as your past proved. If you had been in $ashtheir place, you’re not sure you would’ve invited yourself. Nice and unexpected. You’re not likely to accomplish anything without them willing to reach out to you. Rather than you approaching them first, it will be easier if they do it because then it means they’re interested in you. But you know that $ashtheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. Ashmedai drops $ashtheir gaze to $ashtheir lap, tweaking $ashtheir sleeves with $ashtheir fingers. “So what do you say? Will you go?” $ashthey asks, not commenting on your words. Did you embarrass $ashthem? “I’ll go.” With no expectations. Just to see their attitude toward you. Ashmedai stands up, $ashtheir gaze still roaming over the floor. “I’ll take you there.” <<link "You follow $ashthem." "C2_Ash4">><</link>>

It’ll be good for you in any case. “Fine. I’ll go.” You know that $ashtheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. Ashmedai stands up. “I’ll take you there. Shall we?” <<link "You follow $ashthem." "C2_Ash4">><</link>>

You walk in silence, which turns out to be the perfect environment for the return of the thoughts you wished to avoid. <<include C2_10>>

As you mull over these things, Ashmedai leads you to a double door. $cashthey opens it but doesn’t enter, instead looking at you expectantly. You wish $ashthey went in first because as soon as you step inside, all the demons at the table notice you and fall silent. You walk forward a few steps, letting Ashmedai follow you in. The slight click of the door behind you reminds you of a mousetrap slamming shut. “We have a new guest after all?” You quickly survey the bright room and settle your eyes on the one who spoke. It’s the white-haired demon from the meeting. Vezriel sits at the head of the table, facing the door. $oname is on $vtheir right, with $lname next to $othem, and Ezer and the unnamed demon across from them. If $azthey’s here, then $azthey’s not a stranger. Is $azthey just like you, a “colleague”? Or is $azthey their friend after all? You notice everyone is still looking at you. If alone with Ashmedai you felt calm, under their gazes you feel pressured to say something. “$name is not a guest,” Ashmedai says gently, moving toward the table. $cashthey sits next to $lname and turns $ashtheir head to you. “Sit anywhere you want, $name.” The unnamed demon pats the chair next to $azthem, looking at you. “Don’t stand in the door. Come here.” <<include C2_5CONT>>

“Why do you care?” you ask with genuine curiosity. “Oh, just worried about your beautiful complexion. You look so woefully tired that even I feel more tired when looking at you.” “Then don’t look at me.” $azname sighs and walks into the room. “I said that out of pure intentions. <<include C2_Az2>>

“I wasn’t in the mood for anything else.” You’re not lying, of course, but not telling everything either. You’re not in the mood for anything at all except for finding clues about your predicament as soon as possible, and it means starting reading through these books at the earliest opportunity. “Ah. Yes. I can understand that problem very well. My condolences,” $azthey says with a sincere tone, yet $aztheir overall attitude makes it hard to believe $aztheir words. “While I do understand you…” <<include C2_Az2>>

“I couldn’t stop thinking about these books, so I decided to take a look.” You’re not lying, of course, but not telling everything either. You don’t want to take a look. You want to find clues about your predicament as soon as possible, and it means starting reading through these books at the earliest opportunity. $azname hums. “Focused, restless mind? I can understand. But still.” <<include C2_Az2>>

$cazthey walks toward you and sits down on the armrest’s edge of the chair next to you. “You should rest if you’re tired, not burden yourself further. No one would appreciate you collapsing from fatigue. And they might take away your permission to visit this part of the library until you’re properly rested. You wouldn’t want to lose that privilege so soon, would you?” Wouldn’t appreciate it? Yes, $azthey’s right. A working tool is better than a non-working tool. You snort inwardly and push the intrusive thought away. If you keep thinking that you’re just an instrument to them, sooner or later you won’t be able to contain your growing resentment and will lash out at them. It won’t be good for anyone. You close the book and set it aside on the table. “I have no plan to exhaust myself so much, so your lecturing is pointless.” $azname hums, $aztheir smile crooked. “Time will show if it’s pointless.” $cazthey gets up and walks over to the window, opening the curtains. “So what are you going to do? Keep sleeping here or return to your room? Though, no matter. I’m just here to invite you to join us for breakfast, and what you do afterwards is up to you. Will you come?” $azname looks at you over $aztheir shoulder, waiting for your answer. “Where am I supposed to go, again?” you ask, doubting if you understand $aztheir words right. $caztheir laugh is ringing and pleasant, sounding too lively for the otherwise silent library. “To have breakfast with us. With the demons you met yesterday. Vezriel, $oname, and all other lovely individuals.” “Are you the one inviting me or are they inviting me?” If you come because of $aztheir invitation and none of them are fine with that, it will be awkward. $azname turns away, looking out the window. “This is our joint invitation. We’ll have to see each other more in the future, even if some of us don’t want to, so it’s a good idea to get to know each other better and smooth out the edges. Or that’s what they want.” $cazthey turns to you. “I have little interest in any of this, and I’m not inviting you for such deep reasons.” “And for what reasons then?” $cazthey shrugs with a sly smile. “I just want to. So?” $caztheir answer makes you narrow your eyes, but $azname just stares at you, waiting. You don’t believe $azthey’s doing it just because $azthey wants to, but $aztheir invitation could be useful. If you get close to $azthem and the others, it may help you in the future—useful connections are never redundant. Besides, you’re indeed a little hungry. “Is it okay if I come?” you ask, still deciding if you should agree or not. “I wouldn’t want to disturb all of you.” “Oh, don’t worry. I’m sure you’ll add some much-needed vividness to our group.” You doubt that. There’s nothing wrong with going once and seeing what they want from you. They won’t force you to stay if you want to leave, will they? Anyway, the next time—if there is one—you can find an excuse not to go if they won’t accept a simple refusal. It’s not an invitation you can’t refuse, right? You are not well versed in the language of the nobility, where everyone smiles at each other but their words hide thousands of meanings. <ul> <li><<link "You ask if you can refuse, just to check $aztheir reaction." "C2_Az2a">><<set $daring += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?”" "C2_Az2b">><<set $cautious += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Do you want me to go?”" "C2_Az2c">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I am not the best company to share meals with…”" "C2_Az2d">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.”" "C2_Az2e">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You simply agree." "C2_Az2f">><<set $aloof += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Can I refuse?” you ask, watching $aztheir expression. Could $azthey be here on behalf of the Sovereign who has ordered your presence at this breakfast? You can’t think why $vthey would want that, though. Really just to get to know you better? $azname arches a brow. “What, you think this is a veiled order?” You purse your lips and remain silent. $cazthey shakes $aztheir head, smiling wider. “Don’t worry, our Sovereign won’t order you to spend time with them if you don’t want to. It’s only an invitation. An initiative. A hand extended to you.” $azname raises $aztheir hand. “Whether you take it or not is up to you, and there’s no consequences for refusing. Does this make you feel better?” You’re not sure how much you can trust what $azthey says. It’s still unclear what $aztheir place in the palace is beyond $aztheir official status as a musician. Is $azthey just a really favored demon who’s invited to the meetings $azthey shouldn’t be able to attend otherwise? “Fine,” you accept, looking into $aztheir eyes. You will see for yourself their actual attitude toward you. “I’ll go.” $azname claps $aztheir hands and heads for the door. “Great. Let’s go then. We shouldn’t make them wait too long or they will start without us.” <<link "You follow $azthem." "C2_Az3">><</link>>

The question you often wanted to ask someone else falls from your lips, “Do you want me to go?” You learned to keep this thought quiet, hidden in the far corner of your mind. It hissed like a snake when you looked at it, mocked you for your insecurity, came to you at night along with your childhood memories, telling you no, no one wants you, $name. No one wants to be near you, unless they’re curious about your abilities or the potential Oracle madness that you carry like a rich but fetid cape. You learned to keep it down. What are you doing? $azname arches a brow. “Yes.” You blink at $azthem. “Yes?” “Yes.” $cazthey tilts $aztheir head. “So will you go?” Yes, and that’s it? Though what did you expect? A more thorough answer? No. You simply didn’t expect $azthem to want you to go. It’s nice, but it also makes you wonder why $azthey wants it. Or is $azthey lying? You look into $aztheir eyes, brimming with cunning, and realize you don’t want to know the answer right now. Let it be a mystery for a little while longer. “All right,” you say. “I’ll go.” With no expectations. Just to see their attitude toward you. $azname claps $aztheir hands and heads for the door. “Great. Let’s go then. We shouldn’t make them wait too long, or they will start without us.” <<link "You follow $azthem." "C2_Az3">><</link>>

“Are you sure the others won’t mind my presence?” They’re supposed to spend time together, with those they know well and without an intruder, so they might not like your presence. You know how it feels to be slapped in the face with rejection when others don’t really want to see you, but you still come, hoping it would be different. It rarely was different. And then they feel too awkward to ask you to leave or afraid of offending the one who invited you, so you all stay together, uncomfortable. Are you a fool to believe this time will be different? No. This time will be different because you will leave if they don’t want you to be there. “Totally. Absolutely. No buts or maybes.” $azname scratches $aztheir cheek. “What other words should I use?” You sigh. “I’m asking you a serious question.” “And I’m answering you just as seriously.” $azname stops smiling, $aztheir expression calm as $azthey looks right into your eyes. “If they had objected, I either wouldn’t have invited you or would’ve warned you in advance that someone might be unhappy with your presence.” $caztheir straightforward words surprise you a little, but they also calm your doubts. You’ll just have to believe $azthem this time. If $azthey lies to you, then you won’t make this mistake twice, that’s all. “All right. I’ll go then.” $azname claps $aztheir hands and heads for the door. “Great. Let’s go then. We shouldn’t make them wait too long or they will start without us.” <<link "You follow $azthem." "C2_Az3">><</link>>

You look away. “I am not the best company to share meals with…” You won’t know what to say or will say something wrong. This is how it always goes: no one wants to hear your actual thoughts, and when you voice them, it makes everyone awkward or uncomfortable. Probably because no one wants to hear about your fears of losing your mind while they’re at a dinner table. But if they wish to speak of their problems, of course they will, and it will be accepted. You? You can shut up. But these cursed thoughts swirl in your head all the time. What do they think you can do about it? “In what way?” $azthey asks. “I’m not sure I could entertain you with a good conversation.” “You don’t have to. If you want to talk, you’ll talk. If you don’t, you won’t. Ash often sits in silence for an entire meal and no one ever says anything to $ashthem because no one cares as long as $ashthey’s comfortable. It’s the same for you. All right?” $caztheir straightforward words surprise you a little but also reassure you. You’ll just have to believe $azthem this time—that they would treat you the same way they treat Ashmedai. If $azname lies to you, then you won’t make this mistake twice. “All right. I’ll go.” $cazthey claps $aztheir hands and heads for the door. “Great. Let’s go then. We shouldn’t make them wait too long or they will start without us.” <<link "You follow $azthem." "C2_Az3">><</link>>

You smile. “It’s very nice of you to invite me.” Someone $azthey doesn’t know. Someone who has a penchant for madness, as your past proved. If you had been in $aztheir place, you’re not sure you would’ve invited yourself. Nice and unexpected. You’re not likely to accomplish anything without them willing to reach out to you. Rather than you approaching them first, it will be easier if they do it because then it means they’re interested in you. But you know that $aztheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. $azname laughs, looking like $azthey’s genuinely happy for some reason. “It’s nice of you to finally bestow me with your wonderful smile.” You roll your eyes. “Flatterer.” “But a pleasant flatterer, right?” $cazthey winks. “Or not pleasant enough for you to agree to go?” You chuckle. “Enough. I’ll go.” With no expectations. Just to see their attitude toward you. $azname claps $aztheir hands and heads for the door. “Great. Let’s go then. We shouldn’t make them wait too long or they will start without us.” <<link "You follow $azthem." "C2_Az3">><</link>>

It’ll be good for you in any case. “Fine. I’ll go.” You know that $aztheir invitation doesn’t mean the meeting will go well. How many times others were disappointed because you didn’t give them what they wanted? Countless. But do you care? No. You, too, were disappointed to the point that this feeling almost lost its meaning to you. If they don’t like you in the end, it won’t make a difference anymore. $azname raises $aztheir brows, perhaps surprised by your simple answer, but then smiles again and claps $aztheir hands, heading for the door. “Great. Let’s go then. We shouldn’t make them wait too long or they will start without us.” <<link "You follow $azthem." "C2_Az3">><</link>>

Surprisingly, you walk in silence. You thought $azname would continue to chatter nonstop, but $azthey doesn’t. And this silence turns out to be the perfect environment for the return of the thoughts you wished to avoid. <<include C2_10>>

As you mull over these things, $azname leads you to a double door. $cazthey opens it but doesn’t enter, instead bowing slightly and gesturing into the room. “After you.” You wish $azthey went in first because as soon as you step inside, all the demons at the table notice you and fall silent. You walk forward a few steps, letting $azname follow you in. The slight click of the door behind you reminds you of a mousetrap slamming shut. You quickly survey the bright room. Vezriel sits at the head of the table, facing the door. $oname is on $vtheir right, with $lname and Ashmedai next to $othem, and Ezer across from them. If $azname is invited to their table, then $azthey probably isn’t a stranger to them. Is $azthey just like you, a “colleague”? Or is $azthey their friend after all? You notice everyone is still looking at you. If alone with $azname you felt relatively calm, under their gazes you feel pressured to say something. Vezriel smiles gently at you. “It’s nice to see you with us, $name. Please choose any seat you like.” “Yeah, don’t be shy,” $azname says as $azthey walks to the table. $cazthey sits next to Ezer and pats the chair next to $azthem, looking at you. <<include C2_5CONT>>

“I sing.” “Oooh!” $azname looks at you, $aztheir eyes lighting up with curiosity. “I would love to listen to you. Or play for you when you sing.” “If you ever wish,” $oname says, “for someone to play for you, then $azthey’s not the only one who can play an instrument. Just so you know you have other options besides $azthem.” Not one but two of them offering something like this—if it was $oname’s way of offering—wasn’t on your list of things that could happen, but it does make you feel good. $azname smirks. “I’m confident that if we both show $mcthem our skills, $mcthey will choose me.” “You can add Vezriel to your group and have a little musical competition,” $lname says. $azname shakes $aztheir head. “I will win anyway.” <ul> <li><<link "The idea of singing to someone else’s music sounds intriguing, though you’re not sure who to pick. “I don’t mind if you don’t mind. Although I don’t really care who agrees.”" "C2_12_Singing_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I would love to hear you play, $azname. Or sing for you.”" "C2_12_Singing_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You would be interested in hearing $oname play and maybe singing for $othem. “I understand that you, $oname, also play? Which instrument?”" "C2_12_Singing_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You glance at silent Vezriel. $cvthey plays too?" "C2_12_Singing_d">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What about you, General?”" "C2_12_Singing_e">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You turn to Ashmedai. “Would you be interested in that?”" "C2_12_Singing_f">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Thank you for offering, but I prefer singing alone.”" "C2_12_Singing_g">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I paint.” $lname raises $ltheir glass and nods at you. “It’s nice to meet another artist. I paint, too. Or rather, I dabble in it, because my paintings are not for public view.” $clthem sharing your interest is a pleasant surprise to you. It’s always nice to meet another like-minded demon. “My paintings aren’t for public view either, but I wouldn’t call it ‘dabbling’,” you say. You also wouldn’t think well of anyone telling you’re “dabbling” in painting. That just sounds demeaning. You wonder if $lthey is insecure about $ltheir skill since $lthey speaks like this or if $lthey’s just very humble. “And that’s good.” $lname smiles. “I’m only talking about my particular situation. I don’t consider myself a master or an expert in art, and I don’t feel like changing that.” Before you can inquire further, $azname shakes $aztheir head and speaks to you, “Don’t underestimate $lthem. $clthey’s a great painter, even if $lthey doesn’t like to show $ltheir works.” Oh? Now you’re very curious to take a look at $ltheir paintings. “If I don’t show them, how do you know I’m great?” $lname asks, arching a brow. “I heard Lelith praising you.” <ul> <li><<link "The familiar name piques your interest. “Lelith Remenos? Do you know her?”" "C2_12_Painting_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Not for public view? So you wouldn’t show them to anyone at all?”" "C2_12_Painting_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You keep quiet." "C2_12_Painting_c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I like reading...” you say, a bit hesitant. Some demons you’ve met didn’t consider it a real hobby, and you hope you won’t get the same reaction here too. You have no desire to explain your point of view on this old and battered matter. “The important thing is that you find it interesting,” $oname says, dispelling your doubt. “Don’t take $azname’s words to heart.” “I said that all your hobbies are boring, not just reading,” $azthey protests weakly. “$azname’s opinion should rarely be considered at all,” Ashmedai says with a straight face as $ashthey sips from $ashtheir cup. $azname frowns, but Ashmedai ignores $azthem. You’re a little surprised by $ashtheir words. $cashthey usually acts calm, and this is the first time you’ve seen $ashthem teasing someone. At least you think it was a teasing comment, not a jab, and $azname doesn’t look hurt but instead tries to hold back a smile with little success. $lname chuckles, looking away from them to turn $ltheir attention to you. “If you need book recommendations, ask $oname or Ash, even if they don’t seem particularly talkative. They read a lot, and they’ll definitely be able to give you some suggestions.” <ul> <li><<link "“What do you usually read, $oname?”" "C2_12_Reading_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What about you, Ashmedai? What are you interested in reading besides medical records?”" "C2_12_Reading_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What about everyone else? Do you like reading?”" "C2_12_Reading_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’ll be sure to remember that.”" "C2_12_Reading_d">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I play the <<if $hobby is "piano">>piano<</if>><<if $hobby is "violin">>violin<</if>>.” “Oooh!” $azname eyes light up with curiosity. “I would love to listen to you. Or play together with you.” “If you ever wish,” $oname says, “to play with someone, then $azthey’s not the only one who can do that. Just so you know you have other options besides $azthem.” Not one but two of them offering something like this—if it was $oname’s way of offering—wasn’t on your list of things that could happen, but it does make you feel good. $azname smirks. “I’m confident that if we both show $mcthem our skills, $mcthey will choose me.” “You can add Vezriel to your group and have a little musical competition,” $lname says. $azname shakes $aztheir head. “I will win anyway.” <ul> <li><<link "The idea of playing with someone sounds intriguing, though you’re not sure who you want to pick. “I don’t mind playing with someone. Although I don’t really care who agrees.”" "C2_12_Singing_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I would love to hear you play, $azname. Or play with you.”" "C2_12_Singing_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You would be interested in hearing $oname play or maybe playing with $othem. “I understand that you, $oname, also play? Which instrument?”" "C2_12_Singing_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You glance at silent Vezriel. $cvthey plays too?" "C2_12_Singing_d">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You turn to Ashmedai. “Would you be interested in listening to me play?”" "C2_12_Singing_f">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What about you, General?”" "C2_12_Singing_e">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Thank you for offering, but I’m not really interested in playing together.”" "C2_12_Singing_g">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I play the <<if $hobby is "harp">>harp<</if>><<if $hobby is "flute">>flute<</if>>.” “Oooh!” $azname eyes light up with curiosity. “I would love to listen to you play.” “I think we would all love to hear $mcthem play, not just you,” $lname says. “If you need an audience, $name, you can turn to any of us, not just $azname.” “But I’m not just a good audience. I can also play for $mcthem, and play great.” $azname turns to you. “Or you can teach me to play the <<if $hobby is "harp">>harp<</if>><<if $hobby is "flute">>flute<</if>> because I can’t do that yet.” Their interest does make you feel good, though you’re not sure about teaching, but you have no time to say anything. <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname purses $otheir lips.<<else>>You hear $oname’s voice,<</if>> “I don’t think asking $name to suffer with you for free is a good idea. You’re a terrible student.” $azname crosses $aztheir arms over $aztheir chest. “You’ve never taught me anything. How would you know?” “I already know you well enough. Besides, you’re predictable.” $azname opens $aztheir mouth and closes it before rising from $aztheir chair, $aztheir voice indignant, “Predictable?” <ul> <li><<link "“I don’t think I’m suitable to be a teacher. But I don’t mind playing for someone.”" "C2_12_Harp_Flute_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’ll take jewels as payment for my lessons,” you joke." "C2_12_Harp_Flute_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You speak so confidently, $azname, that I now have high expectations.”" "C2_12_Singing_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What about everyone else? $azname mentioned Vezriel plays well too, right?” " "C2_12_Singing_d">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What about you, $oname? You like music, but do you play?”" "C2_12_Singing_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You turn to Ashmedai. “Would you be interested in listening to me play?”" "C2_12_Singing_f">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What about you, General?”" "C2_12_Singing_e">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Thank you for offering, but I’m not really interested in playing for someone.”" "C2_12_Singing_g">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I dance.” “Oooh!” $azname eyes light up with curiosity. “Interesting. I would love to see your performance. Or play music for you.” “I think we would all love that, not just you,” $lname says. “If you need an audience, $name, you can turn to any of us, not just $azname.” “But I’m not just a good audience, I can also play for $mcthem, and play great.” $azname turns to you. “Admittedly, I dance terribly both solo and paired dances, so if you need a partner, I certainly wouldn’t be a good choice.” $oname mumbles, “Wow, $azthey admitted $azthey can’t do something.” “Our Sovereign dances well,” $lname says, glancing at Vezriel who’s drinking tea. “$cvthey’s pretty lazy most of the time to do it, though.” “Most of the time?” $oname arches a brow. “You’re exaggerating. $cvthey just likes to relax in $vtheir free time. There’s nothing wrong with that.” Is $othey defending $vthem? That’s adorable. <ul> <li><<link "“I wouldn’t mind performing for someone. Although I’m sure you’ve seen better dancers.”" "C2_12_Dancing_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$lname’s words make you curious. Vezriel dances? Though that’s not surprising." "C2_12_Dancing_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“So, are you offering to play for me, $azname? Because I wouldn’t mind listening to you. And perhaps dancing for you.”" "C2_12_Singing_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Are you interested in dancing, General?”" "C2_12_Dancing_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I suppose $oname also dances?”" "C2_12_Dancing_d">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You glance at Ashmedai." "C2_12_Dancing_e">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Unfortunately, my performances are not public.”" "C2_12_Dancing_f">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I write.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname looks at you with some interest.<<else>>You hear some interest in $oname’s voice,<</if>> “Really? Curious. If you don’t mind showing your work to someone, I would love to read it.” $azname chuckles. “Be prepared to either get a long review or a couple dry words of encouragement if $othey doesn’t like it.” $oname protests, “I may not be able to flatter as well as you, but I won’t belittle someone else’s hard work.” “Are you implying I do that?” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname throws $azthem a cold look.<<else>>$oname’s voice is cold,<</if>> “You shouldn’t have been part of this conversation in the first place.” “I wouldn’t mind reading your work either,” Ashmedai says in a quiet voice, ignoring both of them, and smiles. <ul> <li><<link "“I don’t mind showing my work to anyone who wants to see it. I would appreciate your opinion if you would like to share it, but it is not necessary.”" "C2_12_Writing_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I don’t mind showing my work, but I’m not really interested in critique.”" "C2_12_Writing_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I would love to show you my writing, Ashmedai.”" "C2_12_Writing_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Are these two the only ones interested in reading my work? No pressure, just asking.”" "C2_12_Writing_d">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Thank you for offering, but I’m not interested in sharing my work. Not just with you, but in general.”" "C2_12_Writing_e">><</link>></li> </ul>

$azname speaks with such confidence that it makes you want to hear $aztheir music. Is $azthey really that good? <<if $hobby is "singing">>“I would love to hear you play, $azname. Or sing for you.” After a short pause, you add, “In exchange for good music.”<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>“I would love to hear you play, $azname. Or play with you.”<</if>><<if $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>“You speak so confidently, $azname, that I now have high expectations.”<</if>><<if $hobby is "dancing">>“So, are you offering to play for me, $azname? Because I wouldn’t mind listening to you. And perhaps dancing for you.”<</if>> <<if $hobby is "singing">>$azname looks pleased as $azthey laughs. “And you won’t in exchange for bad music, yes? That’s how you treat me? Well, fine.” $cazthey puts $aztheir hand on $aztheir chest with a confident smile. “<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>$cazthey smiles. “It would be my pleasure. Believe me, you won’t regret it.<</if>><<if $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>$azname smiles. “As you should.<</if>><<if $hobby is "dancing">>$azname smiles. “Naturally I am. I won’t disappoint you. Promise.<</if>><<if $knows_mus_az is true>> As you know,<<else>> If you didn’t know,<</if>> you’re speaking to a royal musician who’s been playing in the palace for many years. I didn’t get and keep this title for my pretty eyes.<<if $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">> You definitely will like my music.<</if>><<if $hobby is "dancing">>You definitely will like my music.<</if>>”<<if $knows_mus_az is false>> So $azthey is a royal musician? $cazthey seems to know Vezriel and the other demons here well. Has $azthey befriended them over the years spent in the palace, or…<</if>> $lname looks at you. “Despite $aztheir bragging, $azthey is indeed a good musician. <<if $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>So I think you won’t be disappointed.<<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>So I think you won’t be disappointed.<<else>>So I think you will do well together.<</if>>” “Now I’m even more curious,” you say. $azname smirks. “Can’t wait to meet all your expectations.” Now you do have expectations, but you also have a small doubt if $azthey can meet them all. Perhaps $azthey’s overconfident. <<set $knows_mus_az to true>><<include C2_13>>

<<if $hobby is "singing">>The idea that someone will play for you as you sing sounds intriguing. But it’s hard to say how successful such an endeavor would be. What if they don’t like your singing or you don’t see eye to eye on something else? But you would like to try. “I don’t mind if you don’t mind,” you say. “Although I don’t really care who agrees.”<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>The idea that someone will play with you sounds intriguing. But it’s hard to say how successful such an endeavor would be. What if they won’t like your music or you won’t see eye to eye on something else? But you would like to try it anyway if you have a chance. “I don’t mind playing with someone. Although I don’t really care who agrees.”<</if>> $azname purses $aztheir lips, narrowing $aztheir eyes. “You’re hurting my poor heart by not choosing me alone.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname smirks.<<else>>$oname’s voice sounds mocking,<</if>> “You say like it’s something bad.” $azname scoffs, throwing a glare at $othem. “You keep talking like that, and I’ll make sure you won’t even have a chance of playing against me.” “Can’t wait to see you try,” $oname answers nonchalantly. <<if $hobby is "singing">>Perhaps it’s best to avoid inviting both of them at the same time to play for you if they will be acting like this.<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>Perhaps it’s best to avoid inviting both of them at the same time to play with you if they will be acting like this.<</if>> You feel like there will be more time spent on bickering than on music. <<include C2_13>>

<<if $hobby is "singing">>If $oname plays as well, you would like to hear it and maybe sing for $othem,<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>You would be interested in hearing $oname play or maybe playing with $othem,<</if>><<if $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "harp">>If $oname also plays, you would be interested in listening to $othem and maybe playing with $othem,<</if>> though you’re a little worried a demon like $othem might have high expectations. But you don’t want to let that scare you before anything happens. You’re not a coward, and if $othey could point out something lacking in your music, it could do good for you in the long run. <<if $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "harp">>“What about you, $oname? You like music, but do you play?”<<else>>“I understand that you, $oname, also play?” you ask. “Which instrument?”<</if>> “<<if $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "harp">>I do play a few instruments. <</if>>Piano, violin, harp, lute, and flute,” $othey counts indifferently. Huh. That’s... quite a lot. But $othey is old. Well, at least older than you. No wonder $othey has picked up a few skills over the years. “If you would like me to play for you,” $oname says, “you can choose one of those instruments.” $azname arches a brow. “I thought you don’t play for others?” <<if $hobby is "singing">>“I don’t mind exchanging my performance for $mctheir song.<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>“I don’t mind exchanging my performance for $mctheirs.<</if>><<if $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "harp">>“I don’t mind exchanging my performance for $mctheirs.<</if>> It’s an equal exchange. Playing for empty heads doesn’t interest me.” “What do you mean by empty heads?” you ask. $azname answers instead of $othem, “$cothey’s an heir. Many want to listen to $othem playing but not for the sake of music…” $cazthey smiles slowly. “If you understand what I mean.” Ah. You do. Probably. <<if $sit_next is "az">>You glance at $oname. <</if>>You wish to say you’re only interested in music, but won’t it sound like an excuse? <<if $open gte $reticent>>“Well, I wouldn’t say I have an empty head then,” you say. “I’m interested in music, <<if $hobby is "singing">>and I’ll make sure I sing as good as you play<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>and I’ll make sure I play as good as you<</if>><<if $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>and I’ll make sure I play as good as you<</if>>, if not better.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname smiles lightly, looking at you with approval in $otheir eyes, as it seems to you. $cothey doesn’t say anything else.<<else>>You can’t see $otheir face from your seat, but $otheir voice sounds light, “Then I will be waiting for this moment.”<</if>><<else>>In the end, the pause lasts too long and you don’t say anything. $oname sighs. “Don’t mind $aztheir words. I made you an offer, and I didn’t do it unwillingly or with no intention of following through.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>You nod.<<else>>“All right.”<</if>> If $othey says $othey is willing, then it’s $otheir decision and not your place to doubt $othem.<</if>> <<include C2_13>>

It’s very nice of them to offer to listen to you, but it doesn’t change your mind. “Thank you for offering, <<if $hobby is "singing">>but I prefer singing alone<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>but I’m not really interested in playing together<</if>><<if $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>but I’m not really interested in for someone<</if>>.” $azname hums. “Understandable. Well, we’re not going anywhere, so if you change your decision, you know where to find us.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“I do.”<<else>>You just nod.<</if>> <<include C2_13>>

<<if $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin" or $hobby is "harp">>Though their bickering is interesting to watch, your gaze is drawn to silent Vezriel. $cvthey seems like $vthey’s far away, lost in $vtheir thoughts, as $vthey doesn’t react to the ongoing conversation, perhaps not even listening to it. “What about everyone else?” you ask. “$azname mentioned Vezriel plays well too, right?” “Indeed,” $lname answers, looking at Vezriel. “$cvthey plays too. Sovereign, are you still with us?” $lthey asks, leaning forward to catch Vezriel’s gaze. Vezriel glances at you and looks down again. “I do play sometimes and love music. I wouldn’t mind listening to your performance if you wish to share it with us.”<<else>>$lname’s words about Vezriel pique your curiosity. $cvthey plays too? You would like to know which instrument, but you’re not sure if you should ask $vthem now. $cvthey seems like $vthey’s far away, lost in $vtheir thoughts, as $vthey doesn’t react to the ongoing conversation, perhaps not even listening to it. “Sovereign, are you still with us?” $lname asks, leaning forward to catch Vezriel’s gaze. Vezriel glances at you before lowering $vtheir gaze again. “I have no wish to compete, but I would like to hear your performance. And, of course, $name, I wouldn’t mind listening to your singing if you wish to share it with us.”<</if>> $cvthey doesn’t mention a word about playing for you, and you take it as an answer. Besides, $vthey said “with us”, not “with me”. You guess $vthey doesn’t mind listening to you in someone else’s company, but $vthey’s not interested in doing it alone. Or $vtheir head is too full of other worries to think about entertainment now, which is more likely. You decide not to comment on $vtheir reply. Perhaps it would be better to bring up this topic at another time and in a different situation. $lname sighs as $lthey lowers $ltheir gaze to $ltheir cup, $ltheir smile dimming, though you’re not sure why. <<include C2_13>>

<<if $hobby is "singing">>You turn to Ashmedai. “Would you be interested in that?” <</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>“Would you be interested in listening to me play?”<</if>><<if $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>“Would you be interested in listening to me play?”<</if>> $cashthey looks surprised that you’re addressing $ashthem. With $ashtheir expression smoothing out, $ashthey nods. “Of course. I would love to hear your performance.” $azname cuts into the conversation, “$cashthey can be quite thoughtful in analyzing art, be it singing, music, or stories. So you won’t regret choosing $ashthem as your audience.” It doesn’t surprise you in the least. Ashmedai always seemed reserved but thoughtful. But even if $ashthey doesn’t say anything, you won’t mind much. “Don’t exaggerate,” Ashmedai says, $ashtheir voice calm. $azname shakes $aztheir fork with a slice of a cucumber on it. “I’m not exaggerating, I’m telling facts.” “Stop shaking the fork and put it down.” $azname eats the cucumber and puts down the fork on $aztheir plate. $caztheir obedient reaction almost makes you laugh. You suspect Ashmedai is the older sibling, considering their dynamic so far. <<include C2_13>>

You look at $lname. “What about you, General?” <<if $library_met is "L">>“Didn’t I say to call me by my name?” “Sorry. I forgot.” You could say it’s a habit, but you have no habit of calling $lthem either way. It’s more of being unsure if $lthey still wants you to call $lthem by $ltheir name in the company of others. $clthey smiles. “<<else>>“Just $lname, please. <</if>>I also wouldn’t mind listening to you. I can’t play or sing and probably won’t be able to find particularly profound words of praise, but I can appreciate your skill and dedication.” “That’s more than enough,” you say. “After all, I want to evoke feelings with my <<if $hobby is "singing">>singing<</if>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin">>music<</if>><<if $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "harp">>music<</if>>, not just empty compliments.” $lname hums. “It’s a praiseworthy goal. Now I’m even more curious to hear your <<if $hobby is "singing">>singing<<else>>performance<</if>>. But of course, if you change your mind in the future, I won’t take offense.” “Good to know.” Not that you would care much even if $lthey took offense. You’re not close enough for you to care about something like this. <<include C2_13>>

The conversation comes to a short lull after that as everyone continues eating, but it doesn’t stay like this for long. Slowly, they start discussing things between each other, probably feeling more relaxed around you. You notice Vezriel running $vtheir finger over the neck of the cup, staring into the tea with a blank expression. The others are acting... normal. Teasing each other, joking, laughing. You watch them and can’t help but think of the calamity that hangs over you all like a heavy shadow even at a moment like this. <ul> <li>[[Ask what they’re planning to do about the disaster.|C2_13a][$open += 1]]</li> <li>[[Don’t bring up this heavy topic right now.|C2_13b][$reticent += 1]]</li> </ul>

The familiar name piques your interest. “Lelith? Could it be Lelith Remenos?” She’s a fairly famous artist who often paints somewhat mystical, disturbing, or downright frightening scenes, and a little less often beautiful, breathtaking landscapes not only of the underworld, but of the upper world as well. Or rather, the way she imagines it. It’s hard to walk past her paintings without looking at them at least a few times. You can’t deny you enjoy her works. “Yeah. That Lelith,” $azname says. “Do you know her?” $azname gestures in $oname’s direction. “She’s one of $oname’s confidants.” An official one, you suppose. The nobility has a custom of sending their children to be taught together and spend most of their time with the children of other influential families with the goal of building connections between their clans. You know that Lelith is from a prominent clan, which makes her a good candidate for an heir’s confidant, so you’re not surprised that such a famous and successful artist grew up with $oname. $lname cuts into the conversation, “You’ll have a chance to meet her. I could introduce you if you would like that. You both are artists, after all.” You hold back your scoff and smile wryly. “Would she even want to meet me?” Who are you, exactly? No one of importance. A mad Oracle. This time $oname answers you, “Lelith loves chatting with art-lovers of various skills. She enjoys deep conversations about her own and other people’s works, the meaning behind them, and all that. However, if you have nothing to say, her interest quickly wanes.” $azname shakes $aztheir head. “I can’t understand how you two are still friends. Deep thoughts about art are clearly not your thing.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname arches a brow.<<else>>$oname answers $azthem in kind,<</if>> “Deep thoughts in general are not your thing, so I don’t want to hear that from you.” $azname lets out a short, but distinctly sharp and arrogant laugh. “So,” $lname says a little forcefully with a tight smile. “Like I said, I could introduce you. And like $oname said, Lelith wouldn’t mind talking to you. If you’re interested.” At this point you are more interested in watching these two bicker. “That would be nice. Thank you.” But you don’t have high hopes. It’s best to not expect too much so you won’t be disappointed later on. <<include C2_13>>

<<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname looks at you.<<else>>You hear $oname’s voice,<</if>> “If you feel like sharing your work with someone, I don’t mind looking at it. I’m certainly not as good at analyzing artwork as Lelith and $lname, and I have no painting skills, but I can give a few comments.” $azname smirks. “I can say more than a few comments.”<<if $sit_next is "az">> $oname rolls $otheir eyes.<</if>> <ul> <li><<link "“Thank you for offering. I don’t mind showing my work if you’re interested.”" "C2_12_Painting_d">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Would you be interested in looking at my work, Ashmedai?”" "C2_12_Painting_e">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You shake your head. “I don’t like showing my work, so I’ll decline.”" "C2_12_Painting_f">><</link>></li> </ul>

You wonder if $lname would show you $ltheir paintings if you asked $lthem. You doubt $lthey would. But you don’t want to let your doubts stop you before you’ve even tried asking. “Not for public view? So you wouldn’t show them to anyone at all?” $lname smiles. “Are you interested? Maybe I’ll make an exception for you.” $azname chokes on $aztheir drink and coughs, seemingly no less surprised by $ltheir words than you are. Ezer pats $azthem on the back. You’re not sure how to respond to this. It’s not the answer you expected<<if $library_met is "L">>, though you’re beginning to realize any expectations connected to $lthem might be in danger<</if>>. $azname stops coughing and looks at $lname, $aztheir eyes narrowed. “Why don’t you show me too?” $azthey asks. “Once you make one exception, what’s the big deal about making a second one for your good friend?” $lname’s smile twitches slightly as $lthey smoothly shifts $ltheir gaze to $azname. $clthey may be smiling, but $ltheir eyes are not. A tense silence hangs between them as they look at each other. $lname lowers $ltheir gaze first, taking a sip from $ltheir cup. $azname, however, continues to stare at $lthem, clearly displeased. A strange reaction you can’t understand. “Since $name also paints,” $lname says, “I’m more interested in showing my work to $mcthem.” $clthey glances at you. “Only if you’re curious, of course.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“I would love to see your works,” you say<<else>>You nod<</if>>, casting a glance at $azname who looks at you with $aztheir lips pursed. Are you missing something in this conversation? Why is $azname looking like this at you? $azname sighs, turning away from you. $cazthey doesn’t look at $lname anymore, though $aztheir brows are still furrowed. $lname drinks from $ltheir cup, calm and composed like nothing is wrong. No one else reacts to this little scene, as if it didn’t happen at all, so you decide to put it off your mind too. Maybe it’s their casual sort-of-bickering. <<include C2_13>>

You feel pleased by their reaction. “Thank you for offering. I don’t mind showing my work if you’re interested. No matter how many words you say.” “You don’t need to protect $otheir feelings just because $othey’s an heir,” $azname mumbles. <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname tilts $otheir head to the side, looking at $azname, whom $othey clearly heard.<<else>>$oname clearly heard $azthem.<</if>> “$name is just showing good manners. You should try doing that sometimes, too.” “I have manners,” $azname says indignantly. “Where?” “I don’t think you two have any manners right now,” Ezer’s smooth voice interrupts their bickering. <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname looks away instantly, and<<else>>You don’t see $oname’s reaction, but<</if>> $azname grimaces at Ezer. You barely hold back a snicker. They’re a bit ridiculous, but in a funny way. <<include C2_13>>

You turn to Ashmedai. “Would you be interested in looking at my work?” $cashthey looks surprised that you’re addressing $ashthem. With $ashtheir expression smoothing out, $ashthey nods. “Of course. I would love to see your paintings, $name.” $azname cuts into the conversation, “$cashthey can be quite thoughtful in analyzing art. Well, not worse than me at least. So you won’t regret choosing $ashthem as your audience.” It doesn’t surprise you in the least. Ashmedai always seemed reserved but thoughtful. But even if $ashthey doesn’t say anything, you won’t mind much. “Don’t exaggerate,” Ashmedai says, $ashtheir voice calm. $azname shakes $aztheir fork with a slice of a cucumber on it. “I’m not exaggerating, I’m telling facts.” “Stop shaking the fork and put it down.” $azname eats the cucumber and puts down the fork on $aztheir plate. $caztheir obedient reaction almost makes you laugh. You suspect Ashmedai is the older sibling, considering their dynamic so far. <<include C2_13>>

You shake your head. “I don’t like showing my work, so I’ll decline. But thank you.” Although you’re pleased that they’re interested, it won’t change your mind. “As you wish,” $azname says. “We’re not going anywhere, so if you change your decision, you know where to find us.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“I do.”<<else>>You just nod.<</if>> <<include C2_13>>

That’s a good idea, but before you can ask for advice, you need to know what they like. “What do you usually read, $oname?” “Everything,” $othey says. “Both old and new books. Old books are written a little differently, though, and I need a break from them periodically and read something lighter.” “Lighter like sexy novels?” $azname asks with a grin. $oname sighs. “That’s more like your taste, isn’t it? I don’t have the patience for these. Not that they’re bad, just not my thing. And I really hope you read something besides them.” “Do anecdote collections count?” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname slowly closes $otheir eyes and takes a sip from $otheir cup, as if $othey wants to shut $othemself up somehow from saying whatever is on $otheir mind.<<else>>You can’t see $oname’s face, but the loud silence from $otheir side speaks for itself.<</if>> You’re not sure if $azname is joking or not, and you doubt asking $azthem would get you an honest answer and not one targeted toward irritating $oname, so you don’t say anything. <<include C2_13>>

That’s a good idea, but before you can ask for advice, you need to know what they like. “What about you, Ashmedai? What are you interested in reading besides medical records?” $azname chuckles. “I suspect $ashthey has read everything there is to read in that category.” Ashmedai doesn’t even look at $azthem, instead answering you, “I do read a lot of different genres, though usually I prefer historical, fantasy, or mystery books. Or nonfiction. I rarely read outside of my comfort zone as I seldom find something I like in other genres.” “$cashthey’s also not an admirer of sexy novels, unfortunately,” $azname says. Ashmedai closes $ashtheir eyes with a sigh. “And are you an admirer?” you ask. $azname smiles wide. “Of course. They’re either quite interesting or I have a really good laugh while reading them. Can’t lose with these.” You’re not sure if this can be considered admiration. <<include C2_13>>

“What about everyone else? Do you like reading?” $lname answers first, “I don’t often find free time for reading. Most of it I spend with my friends, and there is definitely not a moment of peace with them for me to be able to read something.” $cltheir voice fills with fondness towards the end, $ltheir smile gentle. $azname rolls $aztheir eyes. “You rarely find free time for your friends too, not just reading. Though it’s mostly your own fault, seeing as you’re so in love with your work.” $lname shrugs. “My work is demanding.” “You’re just a workaholic and a perfectionist.” “I’ve never claimed I’m not.” “There’s barely anyone who’s not obsessed with their work.” $azname sighs. “I’m the only one normal.” “We take our responsibilities seriously,” Ezer says. “And that is not bad. However, I think our conversation has strayed from the original topic.” Vezriel, who has been quiet, looks up at Ezer’s words and says, “I actually spend most of my free time reading. Although I struggle with finishing books because I often switch between reading several at the same time.” “$vthey’s terrific like that,” $azname whispers, though Vezriel can hear $azthem well. “Six books at the bedside, and $vthey won’t choose any of them to read because $vthey wants something different again.” Vezriel chuckles, not looking embarrassed. <<include C2_13>>

You’re not sure you’ll take $ltheir advice and ask for their recommendations yet: you’ve got plenty of books planned for reading, and you’re not looking for new additions to that already long list. “Thanks. I’ll be sure to remember that.” “Well, they’re not the only ones who can recommend books to you,” $azname says. “Don’t listen to $azthem,” $oname interjects. “$cazthey has questionable tastes.” “I mean, sometimes I do.” $azname raises $aztheir palms. “But I promise I won’t recommend them to $name.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname purses $otheir lips.<<else>>$oname scoffs.<</if>> “I don’t believe you.” $azname raises a brow. “I didn’t ask you.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Before their bickering escalates, you chime in, “I have enough planned, so I don’t need recommendations at the moment, but I’ll remember and ask you all if I need help.”<<else>>You watch them bicker before Ezer cuts in, his tone calm, boring even, “Let’s not.” That’s all he needs to say for them to stop bickering as $oname looks away and $azname grimaces at Ezer.”<</if>> <<include C2_13>>

Before their bickering escalates, you interject, “I don’t think I’m suitable to be a teacher. But I don’t mind playing for someone.” $azname turns $aztheir attention back to you, $aztheir irritated expression changing to smiling in a moment. “Then I will gladly wait for that time.” “We will,” $oname corrects $azthem, $otheir tone pressing. “Whatever.” $azname sits back in $aztheir seat and tosses a berry into $aztheir mouth. Perhaps it’s best to avoid inviting both of them at the same time to listen to your music if they will be acting like this. You feel like there will be more time spent on bickering than on listening. “While we would enjoy hearing you play,” $lname says, “you shouldn’t force yourself if you don’t want to or feel obligated after this conversation.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“I know. Thank you,”<<else>>“I won’t,”<</if>> you say. You didn’t even think about it. You’re not close enough for you to care about something like this. <<include C2_13>>

“I’ll take jewels as payment for my lessons,” you joke. $azname probably doesn’t intend to learn anything from you anyway. “How many?” $azthey asks as if $azthey’s seriously considering it. “Where are you going to get them?” $oname cuts in. “Planning to give away yours?” $azname’s smile is sharp. “I’ll plunder the royal treasury.” $caztheir answer makes your brows rise as you look around the table, noting the others’ reactions, especially Vezriel’s. Or more precisely, no reaction. You imagined saying something like this would be at least frowned upon, but it seems they don’t mind $aztheir joke. $oname scoffs. “I’m sure it’ll go so well for someone like you.” “Someone like me?” $azname frowns. “What is that supposed to mean?” At this point you don’t know if they’re arguing seriously or in jest. You like watching it, though. <<include C2_13>>

You didn’t expect them to react this way, but their interest pleases you. “I wouldn’t mind performing for someone. Although I’m sure you’ve seen better dancers.” The royal palace is full of skilled performers, after all. “The imperfection of a dance doesn’t mean it can’t be enjoyed,” $oname says. “If not the quality, one can admire the persistence and accomplishments of the performer.” “Exactly,” $azname says. “You don’t have to worry about what we have or haven’t seen. Besides, the royal dancers don’t always deliver the greatest results. Getting used to success often makes them relax, and they start slacking.” $lname chuckles. “I’m surprised to hear you saying this and not $oname.” You can see where $lthey comes from: between the two of them, $oname seems like someone who’s more likely to criticize others. Not that it’s bad. $azname hums. “I am a performer too, after all. The pitfalls of getting used to success are something I must never forget, or I will fall into the same trap. What kind of great royal musician am I if I let something like this happen?”<<if $knows_mus_az is false>> So $azthey is a royal musician? $cazthey seems to know Vezriel and the other demons here well. Has $azthey befriended them over the years spent in the palace, or…<</if>> $oname sighs. “Maybe if you treated more things in your life with the same seriousness you treat music, it would be better. Not just for you but for everyone else too.” “Oh no.” $azname shakes $aztheir head. “That would make me into you, and that’s terrible.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname narrows $aztheir eyes, a dangerous glint in them.<<else>>You hear threatening notes in $oname’s voice,<</if>> “And what does that mean?” At this point you don’t know if they’re arguing seriously or in jest. You like watching it, though. <<set $knows_mus_az to true>><<include C2_13>>

You glance at Ashmedai, and $ashthey catches your eye with a small smile. “In case you are wondering, I’m definitely not a dancer. I’m not interested in it, so I would rather sit on the sidelines and listen to music.” “To each their own,” $azname chimes in. “Some like to dance, some don’t. Both are fine.” Ashmedai hums. “Although I’m not a dancer myself, I wouldn’t mind seeing you perform, $name.” That alone makes $azname raise $aztheir brows with a skeptical look directed at Ashmedai. $cazthey glances at you and seems to reconsider saying anything, returning $aztheir attention to $aztheir plate. “Would you like that?” you ask. Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head to the side. “Of course I would. Why not?” “You said you’re not interested in dance.” $cashthey shakes $ashtheir head with a slight smile. “I’m not interested in dancing, but watching other people dance can be mesmerizing.” Mesmerizing? You can’t disagree, though you wonder if your performance will be up to par with those $ashthey has seen in the palace. <<include C2_13>>

$lname’s words make you curious. Vezriel dances? You would like to ask $vthem, but you’re not sure if you should. Vezriel seems like $vthey’s far away, lost in $vtheir thoughts, as $vthey doesn’t react to the ongoing conversation, perhaps not even listening to it. $lname notices your stare and leans forward to catch Vezriel’s gaze. “Sovereign, are you still with us?” Vezriel glances at you and looks down again. “I wouldn’t mind watching your performance too, $name, if you wish to share it with us.” $cvthey said “with us”, not “with me”. You guess $vthey doesn’t mind watching your dance in someone else’s company, but $vthey’s not interested in doing it alone. Or $vtheir head is too full of other worries to think about entertainment now, which is more likely. You decide not to comment on $vtheir answer. Perhaps, it would be better to bring up this topic at another time and in a different situation. $lname sighs as $lthey lowers $ltheir gaze to $ltheir cup, $ltheir smile dimming, though you’re not sure why. <<include C2_13>>

“I suppose $oname also dances?” $cothey’s a royal heir. Surely it was part of $otheir education. <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname wrinkles $otheir nose.<<else>>$oname pauses for a moment before answering,<</if>> “Although I can, it’s not my favorite activity. I rarely dance.” $azname chimes in, “I don’t think anyone would enjoy dancing if they were constantly being asked out by barely familiar demons at yet another event.” “That’s why I stopped agreeing. It was never something fun for me anyway. Just one of the activities that needs to be done.” The openness of $otheir words makes your brow ise as you look around the table, though no one, not even Vezriel, visibly reacts. You guess $otheir views on this topic are not a secret or an awkward matter. “But I stopped caring about it over the years,” $oname concludes. $azname chuckles. “You speak as if you are a thousand years old.” <<if $sit_next is "ash">>You hear a heavy sigh.<<else>>$oname sighs heavily.<</if>> “When I talk to you, I sure feel that way.” $cazthey shrugs. “Your problem.” At this point you don’t know if they’re arguing seriously or in jest. You like watching it, though. <<include C2_13>>

“Are you interested in dancing, General?” <<if $library_met is "L">>“Didn’t I say to call me by my name?” “Sorry. I forgot.” You could say it’s a habit, but you have no habit of calling $lthem either way. It’s more of being unsure if $lthey still wants you to call $lthem by $ltheir name in the company of others. $clthey smiles. “<<else>>“Just $lname, please. <</if>>Although I’m interested in art, I’m not a dancer. Well. A martial dancer, maybe.” $azname wrinkles $aztheir nose. “There is no ‘art’ in combat.” “I would argue,” $lname replies, $ltheir tone calm. “Some demons out of boredom do nothing but hone their skills to make their fighting style as elegant as a dance. Though they would still forget such moves in the heat of a battle when their lives are at stake.” Ezer rubs his chin. “I suppose it’s been a while since we had a real battle, so many demons have gotten more relaxed.” “At least they keep practicing,” $lname says. “We would have more problems if they had started relaxing too much and quitting combat training. The monsters haven’t attacked in a long time, but we can’t let our guard down.” $azname shakes $aztheir head with a sigh. “How did a conversation about dancing turn to a work discussion? You two are disgusting.” $lname chuckles. “Well, my deep apologies.” $clthey doesn’t sound apologetic at all. “As you’ve probably realized, $name, I’m not a particularly good dancer. I won’t get disgraced at a ball over a simple dance, but it’s not a hobby or skill I’m interested in honing.” “I see.” <<include C2_13>>

It’s very nice of them to offer to listen to you. If it’s genuine interest, that’s especially kind, but it doesn’t change your mind. “Thank you for offering, but my performances are not public, so I’ll decline.” $azname hums. “Understandable. Well, we’re not going anywhere, so if you change your decision, you know where to find us.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“I do.”<<else>>You just nod.<</if>> <<include C2_13>>

“I don’t mind showing my work to anyone who wants to see it. I would appreciate your opinion if you would like to share it, but it is not necessary.” Not everyone is able or enjoys giving constructive critique, and you’re not going to demand it of them. If they read it and like it, fine, and if they don’t, that’s fine too. Not everyone can like something. “Oh, I’ll definitely share my opinion,” $azname says. $cazthey casts a glance at $oname. “And it won’t just be flattery.” <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname arches a brow. $cothey obviously doesn’t believe $azthem.<<else>>$oname keeps silent.<</if>> $azname tosses a berry into $aztheir mouth, chewing it aggressively as $azthey looks at $oname with a slight frown. At this point you don’t know if they’re arguing seriously or in jest. You like watching it, though. <<include C2_13>>

“I don’t mind showing my work, but I’m not really interested in critique.” You write for your own pleasure first and foremost, and if someone doesn’t like your work, they don’t have to. The important part is that you like it. And you are not in a big hurry to improve your skill—it will be a gradual process, at your own pace. “Contrary to what $azname might make it seem,” $oname says, “I can do fine without critiquing someone else’s work. My offer to read your writing still stands, and I won’t share opinions you find unnecessary.” That’s good to hear. You might even take $othem on $otheir offer then. “I’m not a literary critic at all,” $azname adds, “and my remarks usually include everything but it.” “And flattery?” you ask<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>, smiling slightly<</if>>. $azname lifts $aztheir chin. “$oname calls it flattery. I call it compliments coming from the depths of my soul.” $oname huffs. “It seems your soul is not so deep.” $azname frowns at $othem. At this point you don’t know if they’re arguing seriously or in jest. You like watching it, though. <<include C2_13>>

<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile at Ashmedai.<<else>>You turn to Ashmedai.<</if>> “I would love to show you my writing.” $cashthey knows you write, of course. It inevitably came up in your conversations in the past, though $ashthey never pressed for details. $azname raises $aztheir brows, though $azthey smiles. “Wow, we’ve been ignored.” “Aren’t you used to that?” $oname asks, $otheir tone light. $azname’s smile disappears as $azthey glares at $othem. Ashmedai clears $ashtheir throat. “Please feel free to do so. Or not, if you change your mind. I won’t take offense.” “I’m not sure if my stories will be up to your taste,” you say. $cashthey smiles. “I’m curious to see what exactly you write. Even if you don’t write in genres I usually read, I wouldn’t mind. Perhaps your work will be the first I enjoy in an unfamiliar genre.” “Maybe. But if you don’t like it, I won’t be offended either. One thing can’t be liked by everyone. I won’t force you to read my stories in that case, so don’t hold back your opinion and tell me honestly if you don’t like my work.” Ashmedai smiles a little wider, $ashtheir eyes curving slightly. “I will.” “Mother Void, you both are so adorable.” $azname wipes a fake tear under $aztheir eye. Ashmedai stops smiling and sighs while you suppress your laughter. <<include C2_13>>

You look at the other demons at the table. “Are these two the only ones interested in reading my work? No pressure, just asking.” “Sounds like a threat,” $azname says. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile broadly at $azthem,<<else>>You give $azthem a wry smile,<</if>> not denying it. “I don’t have a lot of free time, and even less of it for reading something not related to my work,” $lname says thoughtfully. “I’m definitely not a literary critic and generally not good at analyzing texts. If it’s a painting, I might be able to say something, but otherwise…” $clthey shrugs, looking apologetic. “That’s fine,” you say, “it’s understandable that you may not have a lot of time for something like this.” “I read a lot,” Vezriel says, finally paying attention to the conversation. “I would take a look at your work too, with your permission, but perhaps a little later.” You can guess $vthey’s not in the mood for that right now. $cvthey and the others. They must have a lot on their minds, especially after what you told them. Perhaps it’s best to bring it up again later. “All right.” <<include C2_13>>

You write only for yourself and have no desire to share your work with others. While their interest is pleasing, it won’t change your mind. “Thank you for offering, but I’m not interested in sharing my work. Not just with you, but in general.” “That’s valid,” $oname says. $azname shrugs. “Whatever is best for you. We were just making a suggestion. If your opinion changes, remember us.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“I will.”<<else>>“I might.”<</if>> <<include C2_13>>

<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“I apologize for bringing up this heavy topic now,” you start carefully, “but I would like to ask what will you do about the disaster? <<else>>“What will you do about the disaster?” you ask bluntly. “<</if>>Do you have any plans apart from my visions?” Your question sinks them into silence. <<if $ash_present is false and $told_ash_vision is false>>Only now you realize you asked that question in the presence of the demon who shouldn’t have known about the vision, Ashmedai. But $ashthey doesn’t react to your words, confirming your suspicions that $ashthey is already aware of it.<</if>> Vezriel raises $vtheir eyes at you, lowering $vtheir hand moving over $vtheir cup to the edge of the table and gripping it. The others don’t look at $vthem, busy chewing their food. Finally, $vthey speaks, “Of course, we have plans. We will check the borders and the army, as well as the provincial governors and their subordinates, extremely thoroughly. We need to inspect the activity of the creatures in the east. Take care of some troublesome clans…” $cvtheir voice grows heavy for a moment as $vthey narrows $vtheir gaze, but the next moment $vtheir expression relaxes again. $cvthey stops gripping the table, $vtheir hand falling to $vtheir lap. “We have to make sure we’re prepared in case we can’t avert the disaster and do a lot of other things. I’m not sure you want to hear the entire list because then we’ll spend a lot of time here.” Even though $vtheir explanation probably barely touches the surface of all their preparations, it still makes you feel a little better. Safer. They know what to do. “Thank you for answering me,” you say. $cvthey didn’t have to. Vezriel has been rather friendly so far. $cvthey could’ve told you to shut your mouth or get out. You know Sovereigns like that existed. Those who took too many things personally, were generally unpleasant to speak with, or even dangerous to be around. Few wish to remember them now. Too much blood makes for a grim discussion. Many of them were Oracles. $azname breaks the silence. “How about dessert?” [[And so you move on to dessert.|C2_14]]

You don’t think they are doing nothing about the disaster. That would be very foolish and irresponsible of them. They have dealt with problems before you, so you hardly need to remind them of your vision—they should already have plans in motion. There’s nothing wrong with them spending some time carefree before returning to their duties. “How often do you get together like this?” you ask. “As often as possible,” $azname says. “Almost every day. Not as a full group, though.” “Some of us need a break from each other,” $oname says. $lname hums. “Also, sometimes we just don’t have time for a shared meal if there’s too much work.” $azname scoffs. “You’re workaholics.” “You simply don’t have many responsibilities like we do,” $oname says. $cazthey raises $aztheir chin. “And I’m proud of it. There has to be a balance of work and entertainment in life, otherwise you’ll end up boring and hard-headed like a brick.” $lname smiles. “I guess spending time with your family—which most of us do regularly—isn’t a part of ‘entertainment’ for you?” “It can be a part of the responsibility as a child, parent, sibling, and so on. To some extent.” Ashmedai looks away from the meal and stares at $azname. “Then when you spend time with me, do you consider it a ‘job’?” “No, of course not!” $azname exclaims with indignation and—you think—fear. “I was talking about those obligatory meetings, when you feel you have to see your relatives, but you really want to be somewhere else.” “I don’t think it’s common among us,” Ezer says. “I believe we have a good relationship with our relatives, so spending time with them is not a burden for us.” “What about your clan?” $azname asks. “Don’t tell me that you or $oname have never once wanted to avoid going to your obligatory clan-wide meetings?” You wonder why $azthey didn’t add Vezriel into $aztheir question. $oname answers first, “$cazthey’s right.” Ezer raises his brows, looking at $othem. <<if $sit_next is "az">>$oname shrugs.<<else>>$oname continues,<</if>> “It really is a duty to some extent. There are those I am genuinely happy to see, and there are those with whom I have little in common other than a clan name.” You stuff your mouth with food, keeping your head down and hoping no one asks you anything. You have no clan, no family, no friends. You don’t feel like speaking about these things. [[Soon you move on to dessert, and the others switch to a different conversation, thankfully.|C2_14]]

<<set $sanity -= 10>>“Will Meleh be at your party this time?” $azname asks, turning to $oname, “And the others?” The conversation continues without you, but you don’t mind. Watching them in silence calms you for some reason. Maybe because there’s really no pressure on you to speak. And no one’s looking at you like you’re a peculiar, dangerous object. What would it be like to be their friend, sharing their meals, chatting like this? Would your everyday life be different? Would it be easier than it was? Do you want too much? Or do you want too little? Your thoughts inevitably return to the empty vision. What does it mean? Will you die soon? Or are you going mad after all, as many Oracles do, and this is the first—no, the second warning sign? Your life has always been on a limited time until your mind fails you. Is your time up already? But you haven’t even lived to see your one hundredth birthday. The walls press down on you. This room, the breakfast shared, the group—it is a puzzle with missing pieces of you. You don’t belong here. But something in you persists that this is your place. It feels so familiar and strange at the same time. It’s yours. It isn’t yours. It’s hard to breathe. Your body becomes heavier and weaker even though you’ve just eaten, and nausea makes you clench your jaw tightly. You feel lightheaded. The sounds of conversations become too loud. Your head will crack and open up if you stay here any longer. You get up from the table, not looking at anyone, and hurry out of the room. You stumble out into the hallway and push the door to shut it, walking forward with an unsteady pace as you come closer to the wall in case you need to lean on it. Maybe you just need to rest. Sleep. Sleep is what you need. Before you go too far, you hear a voice behind you, though you can’t make out the words. <<if $library_met is "V">>[[You turn around.|C2_V6]]<<elseif $library_met is "O">>[[You turn around.|C2_O6]]<<elseif $library_met is "L">>[[You turn around.|C2_L6]]<<elseif $library_met is "Ash">>[[You turn around.|C2_Ash6]]<<else>>[[You turn around.|C2_Az5]]<</if>>

It’s Vezriel. You stop in your tracks, surprised to see $vthem. Why is $vthey here? $cvthey walks toward you with a frown on $vtheir face. “Is everything all right?” $cvtheir words sound far away, but your hearing slowly clears. “You left suddenly without saying anything.” The realization hits you: $vthey has come because of you. To check up on you. Ridiculous. Why does $vthey care? Or is this just something $vthey does for anyone? “$name...” Vezriel says quieter. You turn your head away. The usual “I’m fine” refuses to come out. You feel like $vthey’ll know you’re lying. What if your vision means you will die? But what if it means you’re losing your mind? You don’t know what scares you more. Both possibilities are awful. The Oracles’ madness always breathes down your neck. It’s like a loyal shadow you should’ve gotten used to long ago. But you haven’t. “Do you still feel ill because of the vision?” Vezriel asks, $vtheir voice low like $vthey’s afraid to startle you. A wounded animal. That is how you must look in $vtheir eyes. Yes, others either pity or avoid you. There’s no in between. You look up at $vthem, your smile crooked. If the vision of the disaster were your only problem… “I cannot imagine how it feels to receive visions, especially visions like this one, and I’m sorry you had to see such a nightmare,” Vezriel says, $vtheir face solemn. “We will do everything we can so it doesn’t become a reality. And we will definitely protect you no matter what happens.” Protect you? From what? Your future didn’t show who or what will end your life. Can $vthey protect you from madness? You doubt it. Yet, a dangerous and demanding wish to tell the truth grows in your heart. You feel like you will explode from its pressure if you keep hiding what happened. <ul> <li><<link "Don’t tell $vthem anything." "C2_6a">><<set $sanity -= 5>><<set $told_future to "none">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Tell $vthem what happened." "C2_V6b">><<set $sanity += 7>><<set $v_rel += 3>><<set $told_future to "V">><</link>></li> </ul>

It’s $oname. You stop in your tracks, surprised to see $othem. Why is $othey here? “Is everything all right?” $othey asks, walking closer to you. $cotheir words sound far away, but your hearing slowly clears. “You left suddenly, so I wanted to make sure you’re not feeling ill. Ill? Yes, you’re really ill. But it’s just not your physical condition that’s a problem. What if your vision means you will die? But what if it means you’re losing your mind? You don’t know what scares you more. Both possibilities are awful. The madness of the Oracles always breathes down your neck. It’s like a loyal shadow you should’ve gotten used to long ago. But you haven’t. “I’ve heard that serious visions can affect your state of mind for some time,” $oname says, pulling you out of your thoughts. $cothey apparently takes your silence as a positive answer. “Is that why you don’t feel well?” You look up at $othem, your smile crooked. If the vision of the disaster were your only problem… “Perhaps you should speak with Ashmedai,” $othey continues. “I’m not a healer and can’t advise you, but $ashthey can help you. As for what I can tell you… We will do everything in our power to make sure the future you saw won’t become real.” $cothey’s trying to comfort you. It’s obvious, though strange. But $othey doesn’t know everything. This is not something Ashmedai can help you with. A dangerous and demanding wish to tell the truth grows in your heart. You feel like you will explode from its pressure if you keep hiding what happened. <ul> <li><<link "Don’t tell $othem anything." "C2_6a">><<set $sanity -= 5>><<set $told_future to "none">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Tell $othem what happened." "C2_O6b">><<set $sanity += 7>><<set $o_rel += 3>><<set $told_future to "O">><</link>></li> </ul>

It’s $lname. You stop in your tracks, surprised to see $lthem. What does $lthey need from you? $clthey approaches you with a slight smile, but $ltheir eyes studying your face are serious. “I hope we didn’t scare you off with something to the point that you had to flee in a hurry.” You shake your head, your throat tight. While your body still feels heavy, your hearing slowly clears. Has $lthey come all this way to check up on you? Why? $lname’s smile fades. “Is something wrong? Are you unwell?” Unwell? That’s a very light word for your state. What if your vision means you will die? But what if it means you’re losing your mind? You don’t know what scares you more. Both possibilities are awful. The madness of the Oracles always breathes down your neck. It’s like a loyal shadow you should’ve gotten used to long ago. But you haven’t. “Is this because of the vision?” $lname’s words pull you from your thoughts. “I assume its influence hasn’t worn off yet. Am I right?” You look up at $lthem, your smile crooked. If the vision of the disaster were your only problem… $lname sighs. “The help you need now is not my area of expertise. You should go to Ashmedai. $cashthey is a healer, after all. And you know $ashthem, so I think you’ll find it easier to speak with $ashthem.” Easier? You’re not sure. Nothing about this is easy. A dangerous and demanding wish to tell the truth grows in your heart. You feel like you will explode from its pressure if you keep hiding what happened. <ul> <li><<link "Don’t tell $lthem anything." "C2_6a">><<set $sanity -= 5>><<set $told_future to "none">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Tell $lthem what happened." "C2_L6b">><<set $sanity += 7>><<set $l_rel += 3>><<set $told_future to "L">><</link>></li> </ul>

It’s Ashmedai. You stop, unsure why $ashthey’s here. For you? $cashthey hurriedly approaches you. “Are you all right, $name? Are you feeling unwell?” You can’t say you’re not—the words don’t come out. And $ashthey will know if you lie. Should you even lie to $ashthem? Maybe it would be good to tell $ashthem… What if your vision means you will die? But what if it means you’re losing your mind? You don’t know what scares you more. Both possibilities are awful. The madness of the Oracles always breathes down your neck. It’s like a loyal shadow you should’ve gotten used to long ago. But you haven’t. “Is it because of the vision?” $ashtheir words bring you back from your thoughts. You look up at $ashthem, your smile crooked. If the vision of the disaster were your only problem… <<if $ash_present is false and $told_ash_vision is false>>“So you know about the vision I received?” You’ve already guessed $ashthey has the information, either from $azname or Vezriel. Ashmedai nods. <</if>>“Don’t worry<<if $ash_present is true>>,” Ashmedai says. “<</if>>The Abyss’ influence on your state of mind is temporary. You will get better soon. Don’t forget the meditation techniques I taught you and take the medication if you need.” You doubt anything will help you after what happened. Unless you find out the reason for your empty future or your abilities start working as they should. But if you don’t find the reason? What if you still won’t be able to see your future? A dangerous and demanding wish to tell the truth grows in your heart. You feel like you will explode from its pressure if you keep hiding what happened. <ul> <li><<link "Don’t tell $ashthem anything." "C2_6a">><<set $sanity -= 5>><<set $told_future to "none">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Tell $ashthem what happened." "C2_Ash6b">><<set $sanity += 7>><<set $ash_rel += 3>><<set $told_future to "Ash">><</link>></li> </ul>

It’s $azname. You stop in your tracks, surprised to see $azthem. What does $azthey need from you? $cazthey hurries toward you with a slight smile on $aztheir lips, though you can see the tension in $aztheir gaze. “Is everything okay? You don’t need to tell us you’re leaving, of course, but I wanted to make sure you’re fine.” You can’t even lie to $azthem—the words don’t come out. You’re not fine. What if your vision means you will die? But what if it means you’re losing your mind? You don’t know what scares you more. Both possibilities are awful. The madness of the Oracles always breathes down your neck. It’s like a loyal shadow you should’ve gotten used to long ago. But you haven’t. “Is it because of the vision?” $azname’s words pull you out of your thoughts. $cazthey tilts $aztheir head to the side, crossing $aztheir hands over $aztheir chest. “I understand that serious visions leave an impact on your state of mind. Do you still feel bad because of it?” You look up at $azthem, your smile crooked. If the vision of the disaster were your only problem… “I’m not a healer, so I can’t advise you,” $azthey says with a light frown, taking your silence as an answer. “You should go to Ashmedai. $cashthey’s better at this and $ashthey knows you. I’m sure $ashthey will find a way to make you feel better.” You doubt Ashmedai could help you. Can $ashthey answer your questions? Can $ashthey make you normal? No. A dangerous and demanding wish to tell the truth grows in your heart. You feel like you will explode from its pressure if you keep hiding what happened. $azname is nobody to you. You just met $azthem yesterday. You don’t know $azthem at all, but… <ul> <li><<link "Don’t tell $azthem anything." "C2_6a">><<set $sanity -= 5>><<set $told_future to "none">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Tell $azthem what happened." "C2_Az5b">><<set $sanity += 7>><<set $az_rel += 3>><<set $told_future to "Az">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $library_met is "Ash">>No. There’s no point. What can $ashthey do about it? <<else>>No. Better not. Better leave your problems to yourself. <</if>><<if $library_met is "V">>$cvthey doesn’t need more concerns to deal with.<<elseif $library_met is "O">>$oname wouldn’t care anyway.<<elseif $library_met is "L">>Who is $lthey and who are you? $clthey must have much more concerning matters to care about.<<elseif $library_met is "Ash">>Ashmedai is a mere healer. $cashthey can’t fix you. Can’t make you normal.<<else>>You’re no one to $azthem too. Why would $azthey care?<</if>> <<if $library_met is "Ash">>You nod, your eyes running across the floor. <</if>>“I know,” you say. <<if $library_met is "L">>Whether Ashmedai can help you or not doesn’t matter. <<elseif $library_met is "Ash">> <<elseif $library_met is "Az">> <<else>>Whether you believe them or not doesn’t matter. <</if>>Right now you just want to be alone and rest. No thoughts about the disaster, the Oracles, madness. Death. “I can barely stand, so I’ll return to my room.” <<if $library_met is "V">>Vezriel opens $vtheir mouth, but you turn away without waiting for $vtheir answer and hurry to leave. As if running from $vthem.<<elseif $library_met is "O">>$oname opens $otheir mouth, but you turn away without waiting for $otheir answer and hurry to leave. As if running from $othem.<<elseif $library_met is "L">>$lname opens $ltheir mouth, but you turn away without waiting for $ltheir answer and hurry to leave. As if running from $lthem.<<elseif $library_met is "Ash">>Ashmedai doesn’t look like $ashthey agrees, $ashtheir brows furrowed and $ashtheir lips pursed, but $ashthey doesn’t ask you to linger. “All right.” You turn away, and $ashthey says the last words to your back, “If you feel worse, come to me.” You don’t answer, hurrying to leave. As if running from $ashthem.<<else>>$azname opens $aztheir mouth, but you turn away without waiting for $aztheir answer and hurry to leave. As if running from $azthem.<</if>> Running from your constant fears. But you can’t run away from them. They’re always with you. In your head. Their whisper is sometimes loud, sometimes quiet, but it never stops. If only your mind were filled with the same soundless darkness that you saw in your future instead of these worries. [[Wouldn’t that be good?|C2_15_Alone]]

“Because I’m an Oracle?” you ask, your throat tight. A hint of understanding flashes in $vtheir eyes. “Because you’re one of us, and we must support each other. Besides, ensuring your safety is my duty as the Sovereign.” “If it’s your duty…” You take a deep breath. Yes, just a duty. Nothing else. You can understand that. “Then you should know I might die soon.” “What?” $cvthey doesn’t hide $vtheir surprise, $vtheir eyes widening. “What are you talking about?” You look around and shake your head. “Not here.” You wish to speak of it, but not in public. What if someone overhears? “We could speak in my room if you don’t mind.” It’s close enough, and you don’t know if you have the strength to go somewhere else. Vezriel nods. “All right.” You walk back quickly, in tense silence. You think your next step should be your last, that you should stop and say you’ve changed your mind. But despite the lump in your throat and rapidly beating heart, you don’t stop. You will do it. Really? Won’t you regret this just like you regretted the moments of honesty with your ex-friends? If you have to tell someone about the vision and that something might happen to you, you should tell the Sovereign, right? If there’s someone who can help you, protect you—it’s $vthem. You enter your room first and stop in the middle, looking back at Vezriel who stays at the door after closing it. $cvthey catches your gaze. “Could you elaborate on your words about your… death?” You have to now. “I tried to see my future yesterday,” you say, taking a deep breath. “But instead I saw nothing.” The memory creeps closer, its breath cold on your back, but you force yourself to ignore it and continue, “I’ve never heard of an Oracle seeing nothing in the future… Of course, there might be more than one reason for it.” The reason is you’re losing your mind. “And, perhaps, I shouldn’t think so negatively, but I can’t…” you trail off, the words stuck in your throat. “You can’t stop fearing you will die?” Yes, you’re afraid of death. You’re not embarrassed to admit it. But this isn’t your only fear. Vezriels takes a step forward, and when you don’t stop $cvthem, $cvthey comes closer, still keeping a distance between you. “The fear of death is natural, $name. I’m not sure why you didn’t see your future, but I believe there’s indeed more than one reason for this. However, if you feel your life is in danger, then I can increase your security.” It sounds like a good offer, but your treacherous mind brings you another thought. What if this is $vtheir way of trying to put more demons around you to ensure you don’t hurt anyone? Just like it was in the orphanage, when your specifically selected caretaker was also your main overseer. But if Vezriel wants to put more demons around you for observation, $vthey doesn’t need to make up reasons or tell you about it. You’re overthinking it, and in the wrong direction. <ul> <li>[[“Wouldn’t that be bothersome? Maybe something is wrong with my abilities and I will be absolutely fine after more resting.”|C2_V6c]]</li> <li>[[Perhaps you’re overthinking, but it’s better to overthink than die. “I would like that, yes.”|C2_V6d]]</li> </ul>

You return to your room. It’s cold and bleak. And it’s not even yours, isn’t it? You don’t light the lamps, instead lying down in the bed and wrapping a blanket around yourself, hoping to feel warmer. The cold seeps into your very soul, numbing it, until you lie looking into a wall, thinking nothing and feeling even less. [[Your tired mind is empty. After some time, you fall asleep.|C2_16]]

Your treacherous mind whispers to you that you’re exaggerating, that things aren’t as you imagine them to be. Maybe your abilities are acting up temporarily because of that vision and everything will be fine again after some time. “Wouldn’t that be bothersome?” you ask. “Maybe something is wrong with my magic and I will be absolutely fine after more resting.” You wish you’re right. Vezriel shakes $vtheir head. “No matter the real reason behind your vision, we cannot ignore the grim possibility. And it is in no way bothersome.” $cvthey looks you in the eyes, focused and slightly stern. “I will ensure you’re safe, inside and outside the palace.” Perhaps you’re telling $vthem about it because deep down you hoped $vthey would respond this way. That $vthey wouldn’t dismiss the potential danger you’re in. That the Sovereign who is supposed to look out for all demons will do $vtheir duty, even regarding a less than popular demon such as you. If $vthey truly has decided on that, then you won’t say anything more. $cvtheir attitude suits you just fine. You prefer $vthey treats your concern like this than downplays it or ignores it altogether. “Thank you for your care then,” you say. <<include C2_V7>>

Perhaps you’re overthinking, but it’s better to overthink than die. “I would like that, yes.” Vezriel nods, $vtheir expression serious. “I will ensure you’re safe, inside and outside the palace.” The determination with which $vthey says the words puts you at ease a little bit. It won’t alleviate all your tension, but $vtheir consideration helps to put down the worry that has been gnawing on your mind. It will return, but you’re free of its sharp teeth for now. “Thank you,” you say. <<include C2_V7>>

Vezriel smiles slightly. “Of course, $name. It’s why I’m here. If you need anything else, don’t hesitate to tell me or the others.” $cvthey seems like a caring demon. Of course, it could be just a mask, but it feels nice to receive $vtheir care, nonetheless. But you had enough of opening up for at least a month, so you doubt you will take $vthem on $vtheir offer. “Have you ever heard of such an occurrence?” you ask. “The vision, I mean.” Vezriel is older than you, and while $vthey can’t read the Oracles’ enchanted works, you suspect there might be more interesting books or notes about your kindred, written by other demons and kept in the palace. “Unfortunately, no. I know some information about the Oracles, of course, but I don’t know everything about them.” $cvthey purses $vtheir lips. “I don’t believe anyone knows everything about them.” That doesn’t surprise you, though it still disappoints. Your kindred’s secrecy about some matters concerning their powers is common knowledge. It might be possible that the Oracles outside the royal clan knew much less than those inside it, and all their hidden secrets died with most of them. “Then the Oracle books are my only chance to find out what it means,” you muse aloud. “If it ever happened and it was recorded.” “This is a good idea. But…” $cvthey looks at you with evident worry. “Why don’t you rest today? You look tired.” You do feel tired. A sleepless night and the tangle of emotions you felt after the vision of the disaster and your future have drained you of all energy. If you return to the library without resting, then you will likely fall asleep there or won’t remember a thing you read. “Yes, I think I’ll rest today.” At least until the evening. Perhaps you will feel better after a nap. “Thank you for listening to me and taking my concern seriously.” Even though $vthey said it’s $vtheir duty, you don’t want to take $vtheir care for granted. You can’t get used to it. It will be snatched away from you eventually. The corners of $vtheir lips curl upward. “Any time.” $cvthey looks down in thought. “I sincerely wish for your well-being no matter what happens in the future. We would like to have your help, but we don’t put everything on it. We will do our best whether or not you will receive a new vision, so I hope you don’t feel too much pressure… even though it would be hard to do so in the current circumstances.” <ul> <li><<link "“That… does sound reassuring.”" "C2_V7a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Pressure definitely isn’t going anywhere, but I appreciate the sentiment.”" "C2_V7b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "This sounds too nice for you to believe it. You regret telling $vthem all of this." "C2_V7c">><<set $sanity -= 2>><<set $v_pushing += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“That… does sound reassuring.” That not everything depends on you getting a new vision. That you won’t be the main culprit if everything happens as it’s promised. You don’t want to deal with their blame on top of other things if the disaster occurs. $cvtheir sentiment can change in the future, but you want to believe it won’t. At least this hope will bring you some peace for now. Vezriel smiles in a way that makes $vtheir face softer. “And I hope it stays like this. But I suspect I’ve overstayed my welcome.” $cvthey turns away and heads to the door. “I should stop bothering you and leave you to rest.” <<include C2_V8>>

$cvthey wishes for your well-being? You want to wait and see $vthem repeat that if and when the disaster and your failed help become a reality. Will $vthey be able to say the same words without batting an eye? Unlikely. The future circumstances and how they affect Vezriel and $vtheir life can change this sentiment in a moment. You purse your lips, your heart heavy with regret. Perhaps you shouldn’t have brought $vthem here, shouldn’t have told $vthem all of this. You acted on an impulse. Careless. Foolish. You settle on a simple reply as you say, “Thank you.” Anything more could give away your real feelings, and you don’t think that sharing them with the Sovereign $vthemself is a good idea. You’ve already made enough mistakes for today. Vezriel doesn’t say anything as $vthey looks at you for a few seconds. $cvthey turns away, heading to the door. “Thank you for your time, $name.” $cvthey puts $vtheir hand on the doorknob and glances back at you. “I won’t bother you anymore. Please have a good rest today.” <<include C2_V8>>

“Pressure definitely isn’t going anywhere, but I appreciate the sentiment.” It can change in the future if $vthey will need to deal with the worst possible outcome. But you can’t influence $vtheir feelings on the matter of your failed help or the disaster becoming a reality, so you should just enjoy $vtheir words for what they are—a comfort. “I understand how you feel,” $vthey says. “Still… Isn’t it nice to support each other like this, so we remind one another we’re not alone? I believe it does help too.” Not alone? You’ve always been alone. You feel like you’re alone even in this: the only Oracle who can see the future and help in preventing the burning nightmare. You would feel better if there were other Oracles. But in the current circumstances? That’s just a dream. You don’t know what to answer $vthem, so you say, “Perhaps.” Your brain doesn’t come up with anything else that wouldn’t sound dismal. Vezriel hums, tilting $vtheir head to the side as $vthey examines your expression. $cvthey turns away and heads to the door. “I should stop bothering you and leave you to rest.” <<include C2_V8>>

“Wait,” you stop $vthem. Vezriel looks back at you. “Can I ask you to keep everything I told you a secret?” $cvthey doesn’t seem surprised by your request. $cvthey nods. “You can, of course. That’s not a problem.” $cvtheir answer makes you feel immediate relief, your body relaxing. “We will leave it between us unless you wish to tell someone else about it.” Will you? Only time can tell. “Do you need anything else?” $vthey asks. You shake your head, so Vezriel opens the door and leaves. Will $vthey realize what your vision could mean besides your potential death? How soon will $vthey think of the possibility it’s connected to your state of mind? Will $vthey treat you differently, suspecting you’re falling into madness like your predecessors, or tell the others about it despite $vtheir promise?<<if $v_pushing gte 1>> Was this moment of honesty a mistake?<</if>> You don’t know. [[All you can do for now is wait.|C2_16]]

<<if $told_future is "none">>You slept for the rest of the day, waking up from time to time with a headache and no strength to stand up, soon falling asleep again just to wake up after a couple of hours. You rose the next morning pretty late, still tired and terrifyingly hungry.<<else>>You thought you would have trouble falling asleep and you should’ve asked Ashmedai for sleeping pills, but you fell into a deep dream as soon as your head touched your pillow. You slept for the rest of the day and only woke up the next morning pretty late, rested but terrifyingly hungry.<</if>> No one tried to wake you up as it had usually happened before. The day has been calm. You’ve spent it in the library alone. None of the demons who you were with yesterday have shown themselves before you. Perhaps they’re busy, but at least no one has been distracting you, so you’ve managed to progress well in studying the books.<<if $v_pushing gte 1 or $o_pushing gte 1 or $l_pushing gte 1 or $ash_pushing gte 1 or $az_pushing gte 1>> And maybe it’s even for the best that one of them in particular doesn’t come to you…<</if>> Skimming past familiar information, you’ve at last come upon something you didn’t know. But your initial excitement slowly turns to frustration. ‘The Abyss is the origin of everything—and our power too. When we use our abilities, we use them through our connection with the Abyss. That’s why we can achieve mind stability and master our power only if we build a firm connection with our Creator. Not just because of the “connection”, but also because we get used to it and to using our power. There’s no faster way to achieve this than plunge your mind into the Abyss itself. No one can get into the Abyss with their physical bodies, even the Oracles, at least until we die—though this is mostly a theory. But let’s leave that and return to the Abyss. Only the Oracles can enter the Abyss with their mind. No other demon is capable of that. But even we can’t do it perfectly right away because we need to learn how to do it and master it, like we would with a skill. We need to get used to going there. Understand how it works. Get comfortable with staying in the Abyss. Get to know it personally, so to speak. However, it is highly unlikely that unskilled Oracles will manage to leave the Abyss by themselves the first few times. We can fall into the Abyss when we sleep, but we leave it as soon as we wake up. Intentional excursion into the Abyss could lead to an Oracle staying there for a prolonged period of time (days, weeks) if no one helps them to leave. That’s why we need an “anchor” before we go to the Abyss. Anyone can be an anchor—another demon or an Oracle. It doesn’t matter as long as it’s someone you trust because that demon would have an important task: return your mind from the Abyss by using magic. Some demons think that we need good magical resonance with each other for that, but it’s not true. There’s no need for resonance. An anchor is required to pull an Oracle’s magic, like if they were using spells together, mixing their magic, and an Oracle needs to “take” that hand and let it pull them out of the Abyss. It sounds easy. Fortunately, it’s easy in practice, too. Or not. Each Oracle’s experience differs greatly. Some find it easy, others find it hard. But it’s a necessary step if you wish to build a stable connection with the Abyss and make a step forward to achieving greater control over your powers.’ You tilt your head back to lean on the couch’s backrest with a sigh. This task won’t be easy for you. There’s already one problem: who will you ask to be your anchor if there’s no one you trust? Of course, it’s not a complicated matter for another demon because they would only need to use a bit of their magic, and you would just stay in the Abyss for a longer time if they wouldn’t help you, but… You don’t want to linger in the Abyss. Even your rare visits to the Abyssal Palace bring you discomfort. And you have a feeling this could be much worse than a trip to that place. But you must do it anyway. The book says it helps to build a connection with the Abyss, and a connection with the Abyss helps to achieve greater mind stability. That’s exactly what you need. Even if at the end of your studying adventure you won’t be able to get a new vision, you still should try to get some sort of advantage out of this whole situation. The question is who will you ask to be your anchor. Your ex-friends are not an option—you won’t approach them with such a request and won’t trust them not to let you down. But you don’t have much choice. Your thoughts turn to… <ul> <li><<link "Vezriel." "C2_V9">><<set $anchor to "V">><<set $v_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "$oname." "C2_O9">><<set $anchor to "O">><<set $o_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "$lname." "C2_L9">><<set $anchor to "L">><<set $l_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Ashmedai." "C2_Ash9">><<set $anchor to "Ash">><<set $ash_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "$azname." "C2_Az9">><<set $anchor to "Az">><<set $az_rel += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I’m not feeling ill because of that vision,” you say, biting your lip. “Something else happened.” $oname frowns. “What?” You look around and shake your head. “Not here.” You wish to speak of it, but not in public. What if someone overhears? You don’t need rumors about this. “Let’s speak in my room if you don’t mind.” It’s close enough, and you don’t know if you have the strength to go somewhere else. $oname nods. You walk back quickly, in tense silence. You think your next step should be your last, that you should stop and say you’ve changed your mind. But despite the lump in your throat and rapidly beating heart, you don’t stop. You will do it. Really? Won’t you regret this just like you regretted the moments of honesty with your ex-friends? If you have to tell someone about the vision and that something might happen to you, you should tell it to the Sovereign or their heir, right? If there’s someone who can help you, protect you—it’s them. The Sovereign could be a better choice, but $oname should have a lot of influence too, otherwise $othey wouldn’t be $vtheir Chief Counselor. You enter the room first. $oname takes a few steps inside after closing the door, quickly looking around the room but soon returning $otheir attention to you. “Since I’m here, I suppose you don’t mind telling me more,” $othey concludes. “So, what happened?” “I tried to see my future yesterday,” you say, taking a deep breath. “But instead I saw nothing.” The memory creeps closer, its breath cold on your back, but you force yourself to ignore it and continue, “I’ve never heard of an Oracle seeing nothing in the future… Of course, there might be more than one reason for it.” The reason is you’re losing your mind. “And, perhaps, I shouldn’t think so negatively, but I can’t…” you trail off, the words stuck in your throat. “You’re afraid it means that something will happen to you?” $oname asks slowly. “You think the absence of the future means… you will die?” Yes, you’re afraid of death. You’re not embarrassed to admit it. But this isn’t your only fear. “$name,” $oname calls you. You look at $othem. “Anyone in your position would worry about the same thing and with less composure. There’s nothing shameful in being afraid. If you’re concerned about your safety, we can strengthen your security.” It sounds good, but your treacherous mind brings you another thought. What if this is $otheir way of trying to put more demons around you to ensure you don’t hurt anyone? Just like it was in the orphanage, when your specifically selected caretaker was also your main overseer. But if $oname wants to put more demons around you for observation, $othey doesn’t need to make up reasons or tell you about it. You’re overthinking it, and in the wrong direction. <ul> <li>[[“What if there’s nothing to fear? Wouldn’t it be just a waste of time?”|C2_O6c]]</li> <li>[[“Can you?” Disregarding your other useless thoughts, you would actually like that.|C2_O6d]]</li> </ul>

Your mind tells you that you’re overthinking. Exaggerating. “What if there’s nothing to fear?” Perhaps your abilities are temporarily not working because of the first vision. Maybe it has left a bigger impact on you than you realize right now, and after some time it will pass, and you will be fine again. “Wouldn’t it be just a waste of time?” $oname doesn’t take it well, $otheir frown deepening so much that it seems like $othey’s glaring at you. “If there’s nothing to fear, then it’s good, but it doesn’t mean we should ignore the possibility there is something. We will make sure you’re well protected.” $cothey closes $otheir eyes, $otheir expression getting better, and when $othey looks at you again, $othey is calmer. “Don’t think it’ll be a waste of time if there’s no danger. Your well-being—or anyone else’s—is not a matter that can be judged as such.” $cotheir words ease your heavy heart. Maybe that’s why you told $othem about it: you hoped $othey wouldn’t dismiss your concern. It’s one thing when you tell yourself you’re not delusional, and it’s another thing when someone else alleviates your doubts. Your mind can lie to you, but if $othey says you’re not wrong to worry, then maybe you’re really not wrong. You don’t know what else to say, so you settle on a simple answer. “Thank you.” $oname doesn’t seem to need anything else from you. “You’re welcome.” $cothey turns away, heading to the door. <<include C2_O7>>

“Can you?” Disregarding your other useless thoughts, you would actually like that. It’s better to be protected than doubt the potential danger and die. Maybe you will be fine after some time when the burning vision stops haunting you, but where’s the guarantee? “Of course,” $oname says. “I won’t offer something I can’t promise. It’s easy to arrange, and I’ll get to it as soon as I leave you.” $cotheir words ease your heavy heart. $cotheir care for you might be just a simple care for another regular demon under $otheir protection, but it still warms you from inside, even if you realize how foolish it is to enjoy it. You shouldn’t get used to this. It’s temporary. The day will come when you leave, and then $othey won’t be there to care for you. No one will be there for that. You clench your fists. No need to think about this now. “Thank you”, you say, trying to keep your voice even. $oname continues looking at you, making you feel like $othey can see what’s going on in your head the longer $othey stays silent. “You’re welcome,” $othey says at last, $otheir gaze burning a hole in you. $cothey turns away and heads to the door. <<include C2_O7>>

“If you have nothing else to say, then I should leave you. I hope you rest today. Because you look like you really need it.” “Wait,” you say, and $othey stops with $otheir hand on the doorknob, glancing back at you. “Have you heard about such… visions?” “I’m afraid not. I could ask around, but…” “Please don’t,” you say quickly, taking a step forward. “I would appreciate if we keep this between us. All right?” You don’t know what you will do if $othey declines. Having everyone learn about your little vision was not in your plans because then so many more demons can figure out what it truly means for you—for your sanity—and change their behavior around you. You don’t want that. You just want some normalcy now. “If you don’t want to share it with anyone else, then I won’t do that without your permission,” $othey says. $cotheir agreement makes you feel relieved. “However, I hope you’re confident that keeping this a secret is a good idea. Someone else could know more about your situation.” “I’ll focus on figuring it out myself for now. With the books.” If you’re lucky, then someone should’ve written about a similar experience in one of these books. If not… then you will have to think about sharing your empty vision with someone else. “Well… As you wish.” $oname looks away from you for a moment before $othey turns to face you. “I will keep it a secret, as you want. However, if at any point revealing it might save your or someone else’s life, I’ll tell at least Vezriel about it.” <ul> <li><<link "$cothey has $otheir duties. You haven’t expected anything different." "C2_O7a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I would rather you didn’t do that… But I understand.”" "C2_O7b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You can’t accept that." "C2_O7c">><<set $sanity -= 2>><<set $o_pushing += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

You’re aware of $otheir position. As an heir, $othey has $otheir duties and needs to uphold them regardless of what you want. You haven’t expected anything different. You doubt your little secret could endanger someone else’s life, but it definitely could endanger your own. If it ever comes to this, then maybe it’s for the best that $othey won’t keep quiet about it. “I understand,” you say. “I don’t mind.” At least $othey’s honest and upfront about it. You appreciate that too. The corner of $otheir lips curl upward slightly. “Good. And thank you. I know it might be an unpleasant possibility for you, but there are lines I will cross if I must, and I’m sorry for that.” Is this a warning? Is $othey warning you $othey will not hesitate to do something to you if you ever become a threat to others? Well. You haven’t expected anything different in this either. <<include C2_O8>>

“I would rather you didn’t do that… But I understand.” $cothey’s a royal heir and has $otheir duties. Choosing between keeping a secret and saving your or someone else is no choice at all for $othem. You doubt your little vision could endanger someone else’s life, but it definitely could endanger your own. If it ever comes to this, then maybe it’s for the best that $othey won’t keep quiet about it. “There are lines I must cross if I need to, regardless of what you wish,” $othey says. “Thank you for understanding that. And I’m sorry. If it makes anything better, then I can promise you I won’t speak about it unless I’m absolutely pressed to.” You’re not sure if it makes anything better, but at least $othey’s honest and upfront about it. You can appreciate that much. “Thank you.” <<include C2_O8>>

When you told $othem, you chose only $othem, not everyone. “Can you not?” you ask, a small hope in your voice. $oname crushes it, lowering $otheir gaze as $othey says, “I’m sorry. There are lines I must cross if I have to. If it makes anything better, then I can promise you I won’t speak about it unless I’m absolutely pressed to.” You should’ve kept your mouth shut. This was a mistake. But what did you expect? $oname is a royal heir, and $othey has $otheir duties and priorities that $othey clearly puts higher in importance than your small wish. “It doesn’t make anything better, no.” Maybe the time when $othey has to speak about it never comes, but it doesn’t alleviate your regret. $cotheir loyalties lie in another direction. You better remember that. <<include C2_O8>>

<<if $o_pushing gte 1>>$cothey glances at you, $otheir face impassive. “Rest well,” $othey says, before opening the door and leaving.<<else>>$oname inclines $otheir head, opens the door, and leaves.<</if>> You wonder how soon $othey will start thinking that your vision is connected to your state of mind. Will $othey suspect you’re losing your sanity like your predecessors? Will it change how $othey acts around you?<<if $o_pushing gte 1>> Was this moment of honesty a mistake?<</if>> You don’t know. [[All you can do is wait.|C2_16]]

“It’s not because of the vision,” you say, your voice low. “Not that one.” “Oh?” $lname takes a step closer. Curiosity is apparent in $ltheir voice. “Have you received a new vision?” You look around and shake your head. “Not here.” You wish to speak of it, but not in public. What if someone overhears? You don’t need rumors about this. $lname nods, $ltheir face solemn. “We can speak somewhere more private. Where do you want to go?” “Let’s go to my room. I was returning here anyway.” It’s close enough, and you don’t know if you have the strength to go somewhere else. “Lead the way.” You walk back quickly, in tense silence. You think your next step should be your last, that you should stop and say you’ve changed your mind. But despite the lump in your throat and rapidly beating heart, you don’t stop. You will do it. Really? Won’t you regret this just like you regretted the moments of honesty with your ex-friends? If you have to tell someone about the vision and that something might happen to you, you should tell it to the General, right? If there’s someone who can help you, protect you—it’s $lthem. You enter the room first, stopping in the middle and looking back at $lname, who leans $ltheir back against the wall next to the door, crossing $ltheir arms over $ltheir chest. “So, what kind of vision did you get?” $lthey asks. “It’s not an usual vision,” you say, your voice stiff. “I tried to see my future yesterday. But instead I saw nothing.” The memory creeps closer, its breath cold on your back, but you force yourself to ignore it and continue, “I’ve never heard of an Oracle seeing nothing in the future… Of course, there might be more than one reason for it.” The reason is you’re losing your mind. “And, perhaps, I shouldn’t think so negatively, but I can’t…” you trail off, the words stuck in your throat. “Stop thinking you’ll die?” $lname finishes for you. Yes, you’re afraid of death. You’re not embarrassed to admit it. But this isn’t your only fear. $lname frowns slightly, pushing away from the wall and stepping closer. $cltheir fingers beat a quick rhythm on $ltheir arm, $ltheir thoughtful gaze fixed on the window behind you. “It’s a reasonable theory. It’s good that you’ve brought it up. You’re well protected in the palace, but if you go out, we’ll increase your security. If you’re very worried about your safety, we can increase it in the palace as well.” $clthey turns $ltheir gaze to you. “What do you say?” It sounds good, but your treacherous mind brings you another thought. What if this is $ltheir way of trying to put more demons around you to ensure you don’t hurt anyone? Just like it was in the orphanage, when your specifically selected caretaker was also your main overseer. But if $lname wants to put more demons around you for observation, $lthey doesn’t need to make up reasons or tell you about it. You’re overthinking it, and in the wrong direction. <ul> <li>[[“Won’t it be troublesome? Especially if this theory turns out to be false.”|C2_L6c]]</li> <li>[[“I would like that, yes. At least until I figure out the reason behind this vision.” Better safe than sorry.|C2_L6d]]</li> </ul>

Perhaps the vision of the disaster has affected you more than you realize, and it’s the reason you can’t see your future. After you recover from it, everything will be fine again. Or so you hope. “Won’t it be troublesome? Especially if this theory turns out to be false.” $lname purses $ltheir lips, looking displeased for some reason. “I’m concerned that you think protecting you could be troublesome for us, but I guess I should leave it be for now, considering how tired you look.” For now? Does $lthey mean $lthey will bring it up later? It isn’t that important of a topic. You just don’t want to be a burden. “It’s not a trouble, $name,” $lthey says as if reading your mind, “nor will it be no matter what happens or doesn’t happen.” Despite your doubts, $ltheir words make you feel lighter, like some weight has been lifted from your shoulders. You just wanted to share it with someone and chose $lthem, but you didn’t expect $lthey would give you what you needed. Comfort. It makes your heart ache, though you don’t even understand why. You try to smooth the slight wobble in your voice as you say, “Then I will leave it to you. Thank you.” $lname smiles. “Don’t worry. I’ll arrange it well as soon as I leave. Which I’ll do now.” $clthey turns around, heading to the door, and glances at you over $ltheir shoulder. “You really should rest for today. Don’t go to the library. The books won’t run away from you.” <<include C2_L7>>

“I would like that, yes. At least until I figure out the reason behind this vision.” Better safe than sorry. Perhaps your power will recover after some time and you’ll see your future again. You hope so. But in the meantime, some stronger protection will be a smart idea. “Good,” $lname says, looking pleased. “Then I will arrange it as soon as I leave.” Maybe this is why you told $lthem. Deep down you hoped $lthey would take your worry seriously. Whether $ltheir care is sincere or not, you can at least appreciate that it’s here. “Thank you.” $clthey huffs, $ltheir smile wry. “It’s nothing you need to thank me for. I’m glad to be of help. If there’s anything else, you can come to me too. Or to anyone else out of our group. We don’t bite.” You doubt they won’t bite if they have to, but you’re not their enemy, so you don’t need to worry about that, thankfully. “I will consider it.” “That’s all I need then.” $clthey turns around and heads to the door, glancing back at you over $ltheir shoulder. “I’ll leave you to rest. Don’t go to the library today. The books won’t run anywhere.” <<include C2_L7>>

You almost want to laugh, though there’s nothing to laugh about, except the irony of someone you’ve met recently showing you more consideration than your friends. Ex-friends. But you suppress your laughter because $lname might think you’re laughing at $lthem. When $lname touches the doorknob, you stop $lthem. “Wait.” $clthey halts and looks at you, a question in $ltheir gaze. “Can we keep this between us? My vision, I mean.” You don’t want everyone else to know. If they do, they might suspect your vision is connected to your mind stability. How will they react then? Will they change their behavior around you? Put you back under supervision, even if there’s no clear confirmation your sanity is suffering? You just want some normalcy now. $lname tilts $ltheir head to the side. “If you want to. I suppose you have your own reasons for not telling others.” You think $lthey’s going to ask about them, but $lthey smiles instead. “But I won’t inquire further. Don’t worry. This information won’t leave my lips without your permission.” <ul> <li><<link "“Really? Won’t the Sovereign suspect something if you increase my security without a reason?”" "C2_L7a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’m not sure if I believe you, but I appreciate the sentiment…”" "C2_L7b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You regret telling $lthem." "C2_L7c">><<set $sanity -= 2>><<set $l_pushing += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Really? Won’t the Sovereign suspect something if you increase my security without a reason?” $clthey shakes $ltheir head, waving off your doubt with confidence. “If $vthey asks, I’ll say I’m simply concerned for your safety in general. That’s not a lie.” It’s not, but keeping the real reason from Vezriel can be dangerous for $lname in the future if Vezriel ever finds out about this. Is $lthey sure Vezriel won’t hold this against $lthem? It’s a small matter, but still. You also wonder what else $lname could be hiding from others if $lthey has agreed to keep your secret from the Sovereign $vthemself with such ease. Or is $lthey lying to you right now, and $lthey will tell Vezriel everything the second they meet? You can’t know for sure, and doubting $lthem to $ltheir face won’t make $lthem more inclined to hold onto $ltheir promise. You just nod. “All right.” Perhaps your answer doesn’t sound much confident because $lthey asks, <<include C2_L8>>

You sigh. How could you know if $lthey’s lying to you right now or not? $lname’s loyalties don’t lie with you, obviously. $clthey can tell Vezriel everything the second they meet, and you will be none the wiser if they both decide to hide that from you. You imagine the Sovereign could be suspicious of $vtheir counselors who keep secrets from $vthem, but maybe $lname is confident this small matter won’t stand between $lthem and Vezriel if $vthey ever finds out about it. You can’t quite find it in yourself to regret this moment, but you can’t fully trust $lthem either. “I’m not sure if I believe you, but I appreciate the sentiment.” <<include C2_L8>>

Will $lthey think you’re the danger? There’s no way to prove $lthey won’t speak about this with anyone else. You imagine $ltheir words carry weight with the Sovereign, and if $lname shares $ltheir doubts about you, the Council is more likely to listen to $lthem than to you. You shouldn’t have told $lthem anything. You really shouldn’t have. This is a mistake. Another one, but you’ve made it in a stable state of mind so you can’t even argue to yourself that you weren’t thinking clearly. $name?” $lname calls. Your eyes must have given away your thoughts or at least some part of them because $ltheir expression darkens as $lthey lowers $ltheir gaze, pursing $ltheir lips. “I know you can’t trust me because we barely know each other, but I hope you give me a chance to prove myself.” You don’t think you can do that. You shouldn’t. But you will have to now, since you went and told $lthem about your situation. This is your fault. You’re so stupid. “Please go,” you say, your voice low even though you want to scream. $lname doesn’t leave right away. $clthey stills looks at you, examining your face for some reason. “Perhaps you should have a good rest.” Perhaps. But you doubt it will disperse your distrust and regret. Since you stay silent, $lname sighs lightly, almost inaudibly, as the corner of $ltheir lips twitches upward in a wry smile. $clthey turns away and walks out without looking back. [[Now you can only wait and see what your moment of honesty will lead to.|C2_16]]

“Are you that afraid someone else will learn about this?” “Not afraid.” Not quite. “It’s just… personal.” It’s personal because the more demons know of this, the more demons could realize this vision is connected to your mind stability. And that is a much more sensitive topic to you than anything else. “While I wanted to speak about it, I didn’t want it to be public knowledge.” “It won’t be public knowledge,” $lthey insists, a hint of understanding in $ltheir pensive gaze. “I know you can’t trust me because we barely know each other and there’s not much else I can say to assure you, but I hope you give me a chance to prove myself to you.” $clthey could argue you shouldn’t have told $lthem anything if you are so distrustful, but instead $lthey’s asking for a chance to prove $lthemself. To you? It seems like $lthey holds you in higher regard than you’ve realized. Or there’s another reason for $ltheir attitude. “I guess I’m doing it now,” you say. $clthey smiles. “And I appreciate that. It takes courage.” And recklessness. A little bit of desperation even. “I will keep this information confident no matter the reason why you don’t want anyone else to know about it. It will be your decision to share it if it ever comes to that.” You hope so. Now only time will tell if $ltheir words have weight. “Have a good rest, $name.” $lname opens the door and walks out. [[Now you can only wait and see what your moment of honesty will lead to.|C2_16]]

“I’m not feeling unwell because of that vision,” you say. “There was another.” Ashmedai frowns. “Did you receive a new one?” You look around and shake your head. “Not here.” You wish to speak of it, but not in public. What if someone overhears? You don’t need rumors about this. Ashmedai also glances around and nods. “We could speak in your room if you don’t mind. It’s close.” $cashthey looks at you with clear worry in $ashtheir eyes. Do you look that tired? “Or somewhere else.” “It’s fine.” You don’t know if you have the strength to go somewhere else. “Let’s go.” You walk back quickly, in tense silence. You think your next step should be your last, that you should stop and say you’ve changed your mind. But despite the lump in your throat and rapidly beating heart, you don’t stop. You will do it. Really? Won’t you regret this just like you regretted the moments of honesty with your ex-friends? You enter the room first, stopping in the middle and looking back at Ashmedai, who closes the door and stays standing beside it, clasping $ashtheir hands in front of $ashthem. $cashthey silently waits for you to speak, $ashtheir attention on you. “I tried to see my future yesterday,” you say, taking a deep breath. “But instead I saw nothing.” The memory creeps closer, its breath cold on your back, but you force yourself to ignore it and continue, “I’ve never heard of an Oracle seeing nothing in the future… Of course, there might be more than one reason for it.” The reason is you’re losing your mind. “And, perhaps, I shouldn’t think so negatively, but I can’t…” you trail off, the words stuck in your throat. “$name...” Ashmedai comes closer, stopping a couple of steps away from you. While $ashthey’s often unreadable, now $ashthey doesn’t hide $ashthey’s upset, $ashtheir eyes downcast and the corner of $ashtheir lips downturned. $cashthey understands what you didn’t say. Though $ashthey doesn’t know dying is not your only fear. “If you’re concerned for your safety, this is a matter that can be dealt with easily,” $ashthey says. “I will ask Vezriel to increase your security. And I won’t speak of your… vision.” Will $ashthey? You suppose by now you shouldn’t be surprised $ashthey can raise such topics with the Sovereign since $ashthey was having breakfast with $vthem. Ashmedai didn’t attend just because of $ashtheir official position, otherwise there could be any other healer in $ashtheir place. You have no reason to stop $ashthem from helping you, and yet $ashtheir words raise a doubt in your head: is this an attempt to put more demons around you who will be watching you in case you lose control again? Just like it was in the orphanage, when your specifically selected caretaker was also your main overseer. But if $ashthey wants to put more demons around you, $ashthey doesn’t need to tell you about this. Maybe you’re overthinking. <ul> <li>[[“That would be great. And thank you for keeping it a secret.”|C2_Ash6c]]</li> <li>[[“I’m not sure if it’s worth it.”|C2_Ash6d]]</li> </ul>

“That would be great,” you say, deciding it’s better to be safe than sorry. “And thank you for keeping it a secret.” Yes, $ashthey’s always considerate like this, isn’t $ashthey? “I don’t want to tell anyone else about this… at least for now.” Maybe never, if possible. “I understand, and I’ll respect your wishes,” $ashthey says. $cashthey seems to want to add something else, but after a few seconds, $ashthey closes $ashtheir mouth and doesn’t continue. “Are you sure the Sovereign won’t question you?” you ask. What if Ashmedai’s connection to $vthem is not enough? Won’t the Sovereign suspect Ashmedai is hiding something from $vthem? Won’t it make $vthem angry? You don’t know how Vezriel acts behind the closed doors. “Even if $vthey does, I’ll say I have a reason to ask for this, and $vthey will leave it at that.” $cashthey sounds confident enough, and you hope $ashthey’s right. “I won’t mention your vision without your permission. We just need to make sure you’re safe, but they don’t need to know about the vision as it’s still unclear if it’s connected to… a threat to your life or something else.” You thought $ashthey would advise you to tell them, but $ashthey is surprisingly taking your side. Is it just $ashthem protecting your privacy or does $ashthey understand where your hesitance comes from? You don’t need more demons to know about this for now because the more demons know, the more of them will realize your vision could be connected to your mind stability. And then what? What if their behavior around you changes, or what if they will put you back under supervision? You’ve just got back your freedom. You’re not giving it away so easily. If $ashthey understands why you’re hesitating, then $ashthey probably has a guess about your empty vision too. But since $ashthey’s not bringing up, you won’t do it either. You change the topic, <<include C2_Ash7>>

You sigh. “I’m not sure if it’s worth it. What if I’m just under the influence of the first vision? My power could go back to normal in a few days, and all of this would be just a waste of effort.” But it would be the best possible scenario for you. “Protection is never a waste of effort.” Ahmedai purses $ashtheir lips, $ashtheir voice quieter, “It’s better to take more care than not and regret it later. Since the situation is like this, we shouldn’t ignore the warning signs and put you in danger.” You can’t deny $ashthey’s right. It’s just that you’re... Not used to living in such a cautious manner. All your carefulness has always been focused on keeping your emotions in check, not on external dangers. Thinking that something could happen to you... That someone could kill you... You don’t want to think about it. You have enough problems as it is. But just because you don’t want to think about it, it doesn’t mean it won’t happen. “You’re right,” you admit with reluctance. “Then… I guess I will leave it to you.” $cashtheir help in this would be great because if you go, Vezriel definitely will ask you questions. Would $vthey believe you’re just worried in general or would $vthey suspect you have a deeper reason for it? The answer is clear. Ashmedai nods. “Don’t worry. I will take care of it.” “Thank you.” You don’t want to talk about it anymore, so you change the topic, <<include C2_Ash7>>

“About the vision... Have you never heard of such an occurrence either?” $cashthey shakes $ashtheir head. “I’m sorry, but no.” “Then the Oracle books are my only chance to find out what it means,” you muse aloud. “If it ever happened and it was recorded.” “I hope you find what you’re searching for, then. But please, rest today.” $cashthey looks at you, $ashtheir eyes pleading. “So many things happened in a couple of days… You probably didn’t sleep well after that vision.” $cashthey’s right, of course. Sees through you so easily. “You should take care of yourself.” You do feel tired. A sleepless night, the tangle of emotions you felt after the vision of the disaster and your future have drained you of all energy. If you return to the library without resting, then you will fall asleep there or won’t remember a thing you read. “Yes. I think I will rest today.” At least until the evening. Perhaps you will feel better after a nap. “Thank you for listening to me. I’m grateful for your support.” As always. You’ve turned to $ashthem for help again. It feels inevitable, as if something pulls you to $ashthem. Maybe it’s $ashtheir gentle, calm nature that puts you at ease. Ashmedai looks at you thoughtfully, $ashtheir gaze studying your face. It’s a familiar scrutiny: you’ve seen it often when you met in the mornings. “Perhaps it is too presumptuous of me…” $cashthey pauses. “But I hope that we will reach a point in our relationship where there will be no need for gratitude for such basic actions between us, $name. I am grateful for your trust. But to me, my words and deeds right now are the least I can do for you. And I wish I could do more.” $cashthey clenches $ashtheir fists under $ashtheir long wide sleeves. How could $ashthey do more? $cashthey can’t turn you from an Oracle into a regular demon, can $ashthey? <ul> <li><<link "“I think being grateful when someone is nice to you is normal. I don’t want to take your attitude towards me for granted. And I don’t think it would be good if I did.”" "C2_Ash7a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“That’s not how it works. If someone is grateful to you only when you’re doing something big for them, they just might be a jerk.”" "C2_Ash7b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves.”" "C2_Ash7c">><<set $sanity -= 2>><<set $ash_pushing += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I think being grateful when someone is nice to you is normal. I don’t want to take your attitude towards me for granted. And I don’t think it would be good if I did. So, no matter how much you do, I still will be grateful to you.” Many others have done less for you. Those you hoped would be on your side. That one who should’ve been with you longer. They didn’t stay. And you still were grateful to them for the time they spent with you. For the good they brought you. Even if you hated every one of them at least a little. You can’t treat Ashmedai differently when $ashthey’s done more for your well-being than the demons you called friends. You don’t want to fall so low. Ashmedai hums, $ashtheir lips lifting in a warm smile. “Perhaps it’s the same way I will always be grateful for you being open with me.” Maybe you’re falling into the same trap you always did—craving a connection, taking every small piece of closeness someone gives you, choking on the sourness of a feigned relationship. But it feels nice. It feels bad, and good, and sometimes nauseous. But at least it makes you feel. Holds you by the neck, not letting you fall into the Abyss. You give $ashthem a small, forced smile. “Perhaps it is.” Ashmedai nods. “Well then. I think I should leave you to rest.” $cashthey turns around and heads to the door. “I hope you feel better soon. If not, then you can come to me.” <<include C2_Ash8>>

“That’s not how it works,” you say with more heat in your voice than you expected. You try to smooth it out as you continue, “If someone is grateful to you only when you’re doing something big for them, they just might be a jerk.” Ashmedai blinks. “Well, I just think this is basic decency. So I hope it’ll be more… common for us and therefore trivial, perhaps. Not something we wouldn’t expect from each other.” This isn’t common for you at all. Trusting someone was always complicated. They didn’t want to know you—they wanted to be around an Oracle, and they made it clear even without words, so they knew little about the undercurrents inside your head. You got used to it, even if you’ve never stopped feeling spiteful, and you were thankful for the little things they did for you. But they never treated you in the same way and only thanked you when you did something obvious. You didn’t do things for them just to receive their thanks, of course. But wouldn’t it be nice if they noticed less obvious gestures and didn’t take them for granted? Wouldn’t it be nice if they treated you as you treated them? Wouldn’t it be nice if they actually cared about you on a more personal level? If you didn’t know what you were to them, you wouldn’t even pay so much attention to their attitude. But with your clear understanding of the nature of your relationships, the callousness of their behavior became only more acute with time. But you knew what you were getting into. Too late to cry about it. You sigh. “I understand what you mean.” As for whether it will be like this or not, you’re not prepared to answer that yet. Ashmedai nods, not pushing for a clearer reply. “I should leave you to rest,” $ashthey says as $ashthey turns around, heading to the door. “I hope you feel better soon. If not, then you can come to me.” <<include C2_Ash8>>

<<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>“Sure,” you say, not meaning it at all.<<else>>“Sure.”<</if>> <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>$cashthey leaves without looking back.<<else>>$cashthey glances back, sending you one last small smile, and leaves.<</if>> You wonder when $ashthey will realize the possibility that your vision is connected to the Oracles’ madness and not just death. Will $ashthey worry for you? Will $ashthey keep $ashtheir promise then, or will $ashthey tell the others about your vision, concerned for your safety for different reasons? [[You can only wait to find out now.|C2_16]]

$cashtheir words almost make you laugh. You barely hold it back. There’s nothing funny in what $ashthey said, but you still find the situation ironic. And painful. How many times did you want your friends to tell you something like this? Or at least treat you with more sincerity if they couldn’t put their feelings into words. But they felt nothing for you. That’s why they never exceeded your expectations, which were low anyway. You won’t be caught in such a situation again. Hoping for more, getting scrapes of faked affection, hating yourself for staying like that, unwilling to let go of them when they would’ve easily let go of you. But you needed them for your selfish reasons. Now you don’t. You don’t need Ashmedai either. “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” you say as you step back, slightly turning away from $ashthem. You don’t look at $ashtheir face. “Who knows what will happen next? We better just let things develop naturally.” Or not develop at all. That would suit you the most. Ashmedai doesn’t answer right away, and after waiting for a few seconds, you glance at $ashthem. $cashthey catches your eyes, blinks slowly, and only then nods. “I understand,” $ashthey says in a calm, clear voice. $cashthey doesn’t look angry or hurt, but you know better. So many emotions could hide under one’s face. You can attest to this yourself. Maybe this will be best for you both. Maybe it will put $ashthem off for good. “I think I should leave you to rest, $name.” Ashmedai turns around and heads to the door. “I hope you feel better soon. If not, then you can come to me.” <<include C2_Ash8>>

“This is not because of the vision,” you say. “Not that one.” “Did you see a new one?” You look around and shake your head. “Let’s not discuss it here.” You wish to speak of it, but not in public. What if someone overhears? You don’t need rumors about this. $azname hums. “You were going back to your room, weren’t you? I’ll walk you back if you don’t mind.” You nod. It’s close enough, and you don’t know if you have the strength to go somewhere else. You walk back quickly, in tense silence. You think your next step should be your last, that you should stop and say you’ve changed your mind. But despite the lump in your throat and rapidly beating heart, you don’t stop. You will do it. Really? Won’t you regret this just like you regretted the moments of honesty with your ex-friends? You enter the room first and stop in the middle, turning back to $azname, who looks around with curiosity, staying close to the door. Soon $aztheir focus returns to you. “So, what about that new vision?” “I tried to see my future yesterday,” you say, taking a deep breath. “But instead I saw nothing.” The memory creeps closer, its breath cold on your back, but you force yourself to ignore it and continue, “I’ve never heard of an Oracle seeing nothing in the future… Of course, there might be more than one reason for it.” The reason is you’re losing your mind. “And, perhaps, I shouldn’t think so negatively, but I can’t…” you trail off, the words stuck in your throat. “You can’t?” $azname asks, nudging you to continue. You don’t, and $azthey slowly moves closer. “Are you afraid, $name? Afraid that this vision means something will happen to you?” Yes, you’re afraid of death. You’re not embarrassed to admit it. But this isn’t your only fear. “If you’re worried for your safety, then I can speak with Vezriel about it,” $azthey says, rubbing $aztheir chin. “$cvthey could increase your security at least. You’re mostly safe in the palace, unless you get into some trouble out of your own volition. But if it makes you feel better or safer, then they will take care of it.” $cazthey smiles. “Just say a word.” <ul> <li><<link "“Would they?”" "C2_Az5c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If you speak with $vthem, I would appreciate that.”" "C2_Az5d">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Would they?” You’re not sure. Maybe they could do it easily for $azname. They seem to get along well with $azthem. But you’re of no importance to them beyond the advantages of your unstable abilities. “Do you doubt them?” $cazthey huffs, smiling slightly as $azthey looks down. “I would doubt them if I were in your place too. And I guess I can’t really ask you to trust me as we aren’t friends.” $azname raises $aztheir eyes at you, $aztheir brows furrowing. “I wish I could alleviate your doubts.” “Why?” Why is $azthey like this? Why is $azthey treating you so carefully? $cazthey’s giving you more sincerity than you received from your friends over the years of your relationship, and it’s nice, but there should be a reason for it. $azname gives you a lopsided smile. “Is it so strange to the point you need to ask me?” “Wouldn’t you think it suspicious if someone showed you so much—” Kindness, you want to say. But you realize that maybe it’s not kindness. Maybe it’s pity. You look at $azthem with different feelings now, light contempt rising in your heart at the thought that $azthey might be pitying you because you’re obviously alone. Lonely. But you’re not. Being alone isn’t connected to feeling lonely. You felt plenty of loneliness when you were surrounded by those who called you their friend, and now you barely feel it even though you’re truly alone at last. You change your words, “If someone acted so nice to you without a reason?” $azname hums, looking away. “But maybe there’s a reason.” “What reason?” $cazthey purses $aztheir lips, $aztheir expression heavy as $azthey mulls over something. $cazthey looks you in the eyes, still lost in $aztheir thoughts, until $azthey makes a decision and shows you a small, shy smile. “Maybe… I just want to do something for you that I wish someone else would do for me if I were in your situation.” You believe there are demons who would do even more for $azthem. $cazthey gets along well with the others, or so it seems. Are you wrong? Does $azthey think they wouldn’t do the same for $azthem? But it’s such a small thing. Surely they would. <<include C2_Az6>>

You’re not sure if Vezriel would listen to you or instead think you’re paranoid because of the vision’s influence or your mind stability weakening again. Maybe if $azname is the one who asks, Vezriel will be more willing to agree. “If you speak with $vthem, I would appreciate that.” “No need to say more.” A wide smile blooms on $aztheir face, curving $aztheir eyes, $aztheir thin silver pupils glowing brighter. You’re not sure what $azthey’s so happy about, but before you can ask, $azthey continues, “They will definitely arrange for it, so you can sleep without a worry. Or maybe you can’t.” $cazthey frowns. “A bit of cautiousness is never wrong, right?” You chuckle. “Yes. Definitely.” You won’t have just a “bit” of it, and there’s no way you will be able to sleep without a worry even if you know there are several guards protecting you. That simply isn’t how your mind works. You despise it, but what can you do? Suspicion made a home in your brain, and life has proven to you that it’s useful in its own ways. <<include C2_Az6>>

$azname hums, pushing $aztheir hands behind $aztheir back. “I guess I should leave you to rest.” $cazthey turns around, striding toward the door, and glances back at you with an easy smile. “Don’t miss me too much.” “Wait.” You remember something you’ve almost forgotten. “Can you keep this a secret?” $azname stops with $aztheir hand on the doorknob and looks at you. “The vision, you mean?” “Yes.” You tense, waiting for $aztheir answer. If $azthey declines, it won’t be a big problem, but it will prove to you something else about $azthem. Prove that you shouldn’t have trusted $azthem in the first place. Prove that you made the same mistake again. “Well… Why?” $azthey asks, $aztheir hand sliding off the doorknob as worry grabs your heart. <ul> <li><<link "“It’s personal.”" "C2_Az6a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I simply don’t feel comfortable sharing it with everyone. I might change my mind later, but not now.”" "C2_Az6b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Because it feels like this was a mistake.” You shouldn’t have told $azthem anything." "C2_Az6c">><<set $sanity -= 2>><<set $az_pushing += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“It’s personal.” You already see a question forming in $aztheir head as $azthey blinks, looking at you with raised brows. If it’s personal, why did you tell $azthem about it? $cazthey’s not your friend. You have no friends. Who else could you tell? “Fine then,” $azthey says, surprising you by $aztheir easy acceptance. You thought $azthey would argue that you should tell the others. “That’s it?” $cazthey chuckles. “Who do you think I am? I respect your wishes. As you said, it’s personal for you, so it’s not my place to decide what to do with this information. I won’t tell them unless you want me to.” “Well.” How nice of $azthem. Still consistently nice. Where is the catch? “Thank you then.” “No need, $name.” $azname throws you one last sly smile. “Rest well.” $cazthey leaves. <<include C2_Az7>>

“I simply don’t feel comfortable sharing it with everyone.” Sharing it with $azthem already wasn’t an easy decision. “I might change my mind later, but not now.” Maybe you will be more comfortable with the other demons as you learn more about them, but not yet. You just wanted to tell at least someone about it, to get it out of your chest. Nothing more. Even this was hard to achieve in the past, when your friends had no desire to listen to your concerns because thinking of them made them uncomfortable. A little too close to the reality of your situation, which they didn’t want to acknowledge most of the time. $azname was kind enough to listen to you and treat you seriously. You hope $azthey’s kind enough to do what you’re asking of $azthem. “If you don’t want me to tell them,” $azthey says, “then I won’t. It’s personal for you, anyway, so it’s not my place to decide what to do with this information.” $caztheir answer makes you relax at last. “Thank you.” “No need, $name.” $cazthey throws you one last sly smile. “Rest well.” $azname leaves. <<include C2_Az7>>

“Because it feels like this was a mistake.” You shouldn’t have told $azthem anything. “I acted on an impulse, without thinking this through.” $azname’s expression is calm, $aztheir voice even as $azthey says, “Sometimes thinking too much isn’t good either.” “Not in this case.” You shouldn’t have let your momentary wish lead you by the nose. $azname is no one to you, and you’re just an Oracle to $azthem. $cazthey has no reason to truly care about your problems, no reason to keep your secrets even if $azthey agrees to do it now. You’ve made the same misstep you always made in the past, craving connection and warmth. Where has it brought you? Nowhere good. And yet here you are again, repeating the same mistake like you’ve learned nothing. “As you wish, $name,” $azthey says. “If you don’t want to tell the others about it, I won’t. If you don’t want to speak about this again, I’ll try to respect that wish as well. Does it make you feel better?” Before you reply, $azthey raises $aztheir hand. “No. No need to answer that, actually.” $cazthey shakes $aztheir head with a wry smile. “I’ll just go before you regret something else. Rest well.” $cazthey leaves without looking back. Your heart feels heavier as the regret about this whole situation becomes sharper. $cazthey was disappointed with your answer, wasn’t $azthey? But $azthey still agreed to keep this information between you two. <<include C2_Az7>>

$azname should think of the possibility that this vision might be connected to the Oracles’ madness. When $azthey does—and you believe it’ll be as soon as $azthey has time to stop and ponder over it—you hope $azthey’ll keep $aztheir promise to you and don’t tell the others about it. Will $aztheir attitude toward you change when $azthey realizes it? [[You can only wait to find out.|C2_16]]

<<if $told_future is "V">>$cvthey listened to you and supported you, treating your concern seriously. Well, at least one of your concerns because $vthey doesn’t know about another one. But Vezriel is the Sovereign. Will $vthey have time and desire to help you with this?<<if $v_pushing gte 1>> Besides, you regretted telling $vthem about the vision in the first place, and your feelings haven’t changed. Is it a good idea to approach $vthem again? But who else then?<</if>> You could go to Ashmedai. You know each other better, and $ashthey probably won’t decline your request if $ashthey’s not very busy.<<else>>Vezriel is the Sovereign, and $vthey’s interested in you mastering your skills. Won’t $vthey agree to help you since if you succeed, you will achieve something you both need? On the other hand, will $vthey have the time and desire to help you?<</if>><<if $told_future is "V">> <<include C2_V10>><<elseif $told_future is "none">> <<include C2_V10>><<else>> <<include C2_Told_Someone>><</if>>

<<if $told_future is "Az">>$cazthey listened to you and supported you, treating your concern seriously. Well, at least one of your concerns because $azthey doesn’t know about another one. The others seem to trust $azthem, so $azthey’s probably not a bad choice for a helper. <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>But you regretted trusting $azthem and told $azthem just as much. Would $azthey feel irritated if you asked $azthem for something after that?<<else>>But the question remains: would $azthey want to help you, even if $azthey had the time to do so? Besides $azthem, you could go to Ashmedai. You know each other better, and $ashthey probably won’t decline your request if $ashthey’s not very busy.<</if>><<else>>$cazthey helped you before and $azthey could help you again. On the other hand, will $azthey have the time and desire to bother with you?<</if>><<if $told_future is "Az">> <<include C2_Az10>><<elseif $told_future is "none">> <<include C2_Az10>><<else>> <<include C2_Told_Someone>><</if>>

<<if $told_future is "O">>$cothey listened to you and supported you, treating your concern seriously. Well, at least one of your concerns because $othey doesn’t know about another one. <<if $o_pushing gte 1>>But $othey made it clear where $otheir priorities stand. Do you want to trust someone like this?<<else>>But $oname is a royal heir. Will $othey have the time and desire to help you with this?<</if>> Besides $othem, you could go to Ashmedai. You know each other better, and $ashthey probably won’t decline your request if $ashthey’s not very busy.<<else>>$oname is a royal heir, and $othey’s interested in you mastering your skills. Won’t $othey agree to help you since if you succeed, you will achieve something you both need? On the other hand, will $othey have the time and desire to help you?<</if>><<if $told_future is "O">> <<include C2_O10>><<elseif $told_future is "none">> <<include C2_O10>><<else>> <<include C2_Told_Someone>><</if>>

<<if $told_future is "Ash">>$cashthey listened to you and supported you, treating your concern seriously. Well, at least one of your concerns because $ashthey doesn’t know about another one. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>But you set a line between you. Will $ashthey want to help you after your words? Is it wise to ask $ashthem after you’ve decided it would be best if you don’t get closer?<<else>>But Ashmedai is a royal healer. Will $ashthey have the time and desire to do this with you when you are no longer $ashtheir responsibility?<</if>><<else>>Ashmedai is a royal healer. $cashthey helped you before and $ashthey probably can help you again if $ashthey has the time and desire to bother with you.<</if>><<if $told_future is "Ash">> <<include C2_Ash10>><<elseif $told_future is "none">> <<include C2_Ash10>><<else>> <<include C2_Told_Someone>><</if>>

<<if $told_future is "L">>$clthey listened to you and supported you, treating your concern seriously. Well, at least one of your concerns because $lthey doesn’t know about another one. <<if $l_pushing gte 1>>But you regretted telling $lthem of your vision… $clthey asked you to give $lthem a chance to prove $lthemself to you, but would it be wise?<<else>>But $lname is the General. Will $lthey have the time and desire to help you with this?<</if>> Besides $lthem, you could go to Ashmedai. You know each other better, and $ashthey probably won’t decline your request if $ashthey’s not very busy.<<else>>$lname is the General, and $lthey’s interested in you mastering your skills. Won’t $lthey agree to help you since if you succeed, you will achieve something you both need? On the other hand, will $lthey have the time and desire to help you?<</if>><<if $told_future is "L">> <<include C2_L10>><<elseif $told_future is "none">> <<include C2_L10>><<else>> <<include C2_Told_Someone>><</if>>

<> You told <<if $told_future is "O">> $oname <<elseif $told_future is "V">> Vezriel <<elseif $told_future is "L">> $lname <<elseif $told_future is "Ash">> Ashmedai <<else>> $azname <</if>> about your empty vision. <<if $o_pushing gte 1 or $l_pushing gte 1 or $az_pushing gte 1 or $v_pushing gte 1>> And you regretted it almost immediately. <<elseif $ash_pushing gte 1>> And it was a mistake. <<elseif $o_pushing lt 1 or $l_pushing lt 1 or $ash_pushing lt 1 or $az_pushing lt 1 or $v_pushing lt 1>> In some sense, this is a show of trust, and since you’ve started this, you could continue going that way, but… Should you put all your trust in only one demon? Should you bother only <<if $told_future is "V">> $vthem <<elseif $told_future is "O">> $othem <<elseif $told_future is "L">> $lthem <<elseif $told_future is "Ash">> $ashthem <<else>> $azthem <</if>> alone? <<else>> <</if>> <<if $o_pushing gte 1 or $l_pushing gte 1 or $ash_pushing gte 1 or $az_pushing gte 1 or $v_pushing gte 1>> It probably wouldn’t be a good idea to go to <<if $v_pushing gte 1>> $vthem <<elseif $o_pushing gte 1>> $othem <<elseif $l_pushing gte 1>> $lthem <<elseif $ash_pushing gte 1>> $ashthem <<else>> $azthem <</if>> again, though there’s no guarantee you would feel different with <<if $anchor is "V">> Vezriel <<elseif $anchor is "O">> $oname <<elseif $anchor is "L">> $lname <<elseif $anchor is "Ash">> Ashmedai <<else>> $azname <</if>> in a similar situation. <</if>> <><<if $anchor is "V">> <<include C2_V10>><<elseif $anchor is "O">> <<include C2_O10>><<elseif $anchor is "L">> <<include C2_L10>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">> <<include C2_Ash10>><<else>> <<include C2_Az10>><</if>>

Someone knocks against the closed door, stopping your musings. “Come in,” you call. The one you’ve been thinking of appears behind the door. Vezriel smiles slightly at you, coming inside and shutting the door. $cvthey looks over the pile of opened and closed books thrown around the table. “Busy?” “Mm. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit? Or you’re not here for me?”<<else>>You’re here for something or just passing by?”<</if>> <<if $v_pushing lt 1>>Vezriel stands beside an armchair, glancing at the place next to you on the couch. If $vthey thinks of sitting next to you, $vthey doesn’t say anything about it and instead sits in the armchair.<<else>>Vezriel sits in one of the armchairs before answering you.<</if>> “I have some free time and I wanted to visit you, so here I am. I hope you don’t mind. <<if $told_future isnot "none">>Do you feel better? You don’t look so tired anymore.<<else>>You looked tired yesterday, and it seems resting still wasn’t enough to make you feel better?<</if>> <<if $told_future isnot "none">>“I slept the whole day, and it helped. So yes, I feel better. Thank you for your concern.” Vezriel smiles. “I’m glad to hear that. How is your progress?”<<else>>“I slept the whole day, but it didn’t help me much… But it’s fine. I will get better with time. It’s just tiredness after a heavy vision.” “I see…” Vezriel purses $vtheir lips. “If you need anything, then don’t hesitate to tell us. If you feel awkward asking us, you can always go to Ashmedai.” You nod without much enthusiasm. Vezriel looks away. A couple seconds of silence hang between you, before $vthey asks, “How is your progress?”<</if>> “It’s going, though slow.” You realize that his answer might sound too empty, so you decide to elaborate, just in case $vthey thinks you’re not making much progress at all, “In these books, the Oracles wrote a lot about their lives, their status in society, their views on different topics concerning and not concerning the Oracles.” It doesn’t hold much meaning for you since all these Oracles lived in the time when many things were different: they were a part of the royal clan, relatives to the rulers, and sometimes they were the rulers themselves. It’s not the same anymore. The Oracles are not special. They’re just passing curiosities. “But I’m finding useful information bit by bit,” you conclude, looking down at the book in your hands. It’s a good time now, isn’t it? “Since we’re speaking about it… I wanted to ask for a favor. For two favors. Vezriel nods. “Please do.” [[Continue|C2_V11]]

You wonder how $vthey will react to your first request. <<if $v_pushing gte 1>>And if you should even ask $vthem for this. <</if>>“I would like to see the future of one of you. After all, you’re supposed to be in the middle of the events, so to speak, so it’s likely I’ll see the disaster or hints of it in your future first rather than in someone else’s.” Anyone in the palace could do, but the Sovereign or a demon close to the Sovereign would be a better choice. <<if $told_future is "V">>“I also would like to check if my abilities are working.” “Ah.” Vezriel seems to quickly catch on the meaning of your words. “Do you suspect you can’t see any future at all and not just yours?” “It’s unlikely, but I’m not sure about anything anymore, so…”<<else>>You also would like to check if your abilities are working. Perhaps you can’t see any future at all right now.<</if>> Vezriel nods. “It makes sense…” $vthey trails off, lowering $vtheir gaze to the floor. “I could ask someone else, but I don’t know if they would agree.” They probably would have their own reasons to be against someone looking into their future, just like Vezriel must have $vtheir. You could see something personal. In the past, you were around those who didn’t feel embarrassed to show their personal life to others like an exhibition, so they never feared letting you see their future. But not everyone is like this. Vezriel looks up at you and shakes $vtheir head. “No, no need. But are you sure you should do this right now? You haven’t fully recovered yet after the last vision.” It’s nice of $vthem to worry about it, but you wave off $vtheir concern. “That won’t exhaust me.” You put the book on the table on top of the other books. “I’m used to doing it, so it doesn’t take much power. If you don’t mind, I would like to see your future now.” “All right,” $vthey agrees easily. “What should I do?” “Sit closer.” You pat the seat next to you, belatedly wondering if you should invite the Sovereign like this. But Vezriel doesn’t bat an eye at your gesture and walks to settle next to you. You hold out your hand. “I need physical contact with you until I’m done.” Vezriel holds out $vtheir hand too. You barely touch $vtheir fingers as $vthey does the same, $vtheir skin warm and a little rough, probably after much training with weapons. Unlike you, $vthey has participated in real battles with the abyssal monsters, and $vthey has much more combat experience than you do. Because you have none. You were very young when the abyssal monsters attacked the kingdom last time, and they haven’t returned since then. [[These hands know how to protect as well as how to kill.|C2_Common_Vision]]

You close your eyes, throwing all useless thoughts out of your head like uninvited guests. You still hear their displeased murmur behind the mental door, but you don’t let them distract you as you focus on <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>’s touch. <<if $anchor is "V">>$cvtheir magic pulsates under $vtheir skin, flowing like a turbulent torrent that could raze everything on its way if it were allowed. When you delve into it, a light pleasant chill runs down your spine, making you shiver as you hold Vezriel a little tighter.<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$cotheir magic pulses beneath $otheir skin, a torrent that could tear down anything in its path if it were allowed to. When you delve into it, you feel a light, pleasant heat that sends shivers down your spine. You squirm, holding $oname’s hand a little tighter.<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$cltheir magic pulses beneath $ltheir skin, a torrent that could tear down anything in its path if it were allowed to. When you delve into it, you feel a light, pleasant chill run down your spine. You shiver, holding $lname’s hand a little tighter.<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>$cashtheir magic pulses beneath $ashtheir skin, flowing in a steady but heavy stream that suggests $ashthey’s far from a weak demon. When you delve into it, a slight, pleasant chill runs down your spine. You shiver, holding Ashmedai’s hand a little tighter.<<else>>$caztheir magic pulses beneath $aztheir skin, flowing like a river out of its floodplain. When you delve into it, you feel a prickling, unpleasant chill that sends shivers down your spine. You hold $azname’s hand a little tighter, though it doesn’t help much since it’s as cold as $aztheir magic.<</if>> The familiar darkness drags you down. But this time you see scenes. They rush by without stopping, accompanied by a cacophony of words you can’t understand unless you focus and a variety of events, some of which seem more detailed than others. You don’t look too hard into them, don’t try to examine any of the scenes, instead letting them flow through your mind—partly because you don’t need these scenes and partly to keep <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>’s privacy. Like someone else’s thoughts, these scenes pass through your mind without leaving a clear memory. Your senses don’t latch onto any of them: it seems there’s nothing that would change <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>’s physical or emotional state too strongly. And there’s no disaster. The longer the future flows, the more dark and blurry it becomes, its sounds turning quieter. You’re looking further and further into the future, and so it’s losing precision and probability. When you decide that this is enough and start pulling your magic away, one far-away scene catches your attention—it ripples, evoking in you feelings of <<if $anchor is "V">>revulsion and doubt<<elseif $anchor is "O">>irritation and worry<<elseif $anchor is "L">>frustration and anger<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>irritation and concern<<else>>slight concern and fear<</if>>. These are <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>’s emotions <<if $anchor is "V">>$vthey<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$othey<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lthey<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>$ashthey<<else>>$azthey<</if>> will feel when this event happens. But you can’t see what this event is—it’s too late. Your mind blanks as your connection with <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> snaps. Well, it probably isn’t important. While you couldn’t see it clearly, it didn’t seem like it involved blood, fire, or destruction. You imagine <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> would feel more strong feelings in such a situation too. Besides, the event is so far into the future that it could never happen or happen differently. The most important part is that you didn’t see any sort of disaster and your abilities are clearly working fine. They just don’t work on you for some reason. If the reason is your death, then you won’t die because of the disaster as it won’t happen for some time yet. <<if $anchor is "V">><<include C2_V12>><<elseif $anchor is "O">><<include C2_O12>><<elseif $anchor is "L">><<include C2_L12>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">><<include C2_Ash12>><<else>><<include C2_Az12>><</if>>

You slowly open your eyes. Your gaze falls to Vezriel’s hand, holding yours fully, though still lightly. You haven’t noticed when this happened. Did you do it or was it $vthem? <ul> <li><<link "You carefully slip your hand out of $vtheir, trying not to look at $vtheir face. This is embarrassing. $rom_choice" "С2_V12a">><<set $reserved += 1>><<set $v_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t move your hand, instead looking at Vezriel. $rom_choice" "С2_V12b">><<set $forward += 1>><<set $v_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You calmly move your hand away." "С2_V12c">><</link>></li> </ul>

Your heart beats a little faster. You try to convince yourself this is a simple touch, nothing serious. You’re used to this. And yet, you feel unfamiliar warmth—not just in your hand, but in your heart too. And you like it too. This feeling… You don’t think you’re reacting like this because $vthey’s the Sovereign—this isn’t embarrassment or shyness. This is dangerous. You purse your lips, carefully slipping your hand out of $vtheir and trying not to look at $vtheir face. $cvthey doesn’t keep hold of you, letting you go and slightly turning away from you like nothing has happened. “How is it?” Vezriel asks, $vtheir tone calm and soft. You still can’t look at $vtheir face, but your eyes fall on $vtheir hand lying on $vtheir lap. Dangerous and foolish. You clear your throat, slowly choosing your words before speaking in case you blurt out something stupid while your thoughts are in disarray. <<include C2_V13>>

Your heart beats a bit faster as you feel both nervous and pleased. This is such a simple touch, something you’re used to, and yet. Delightful warmth envelops not only your hand, but your heart too. This is dangerous. You don’t move, slowly raising your gaze to Vezriel. $cvthey looks at your enclasped hands with half-closed eyes, $vtheir expression blank. You want to open up $vtheir head and examine $vtheir thoughts. Does $vthey like this or not? Because you like it, however surprising it is. Vezriel looks at you, $vtheir eyes meeting yours and widening in surprise. You both are frozen for a moment before you let go of each slowly, at the same time, like nothing has happened. $cvthey turns away from you slightly, your eyes trailing $vtheir hand as it falls on $vtheir lap. “How is it?” $vthey asks, $vtheir tone calm and soft. You force yourself to clear your mind of any unnecessary thoughts, though it’s not easy. <<include C2_V13>>

You calmly move your hand away. Vezriel doesn’t keep hold of you, letting you go and slightly turning away from you. “How is it?” <<include C2_V13>>

“I saw your future, but there was nothing about the disaster.” You remember the faraway event you glimpsed. “Something in the future will make you feel uncomfortable, but I didn’t see what it was. I didn’t think you would want me to. Besides, it’s so far from the present that I could’ve seen nothing precise in it even if I’d tried.” Vezriel hums. “Uncomfortable? Interesting.” $cvtheir reaction surprises you a bit, but before you can think more of it, $vthey continues, “At least you didn’t see the disaster. That’s good. It means it’s still some time away.” $cvthey tilts $vtheir head forward, looking down at the floor. “Perhaps we should do this periodically. Since you can’t see too far into the future as it will start distorting, then it will be better if we repeat this process from time to time.” “Yes, I’ve considered that too.” This is the best option in case you don’t receive a new vision. At least this will give you a warning before everything goes wrong. “As long as any of you are fine with letting me look into your future.” $cvthey smiles lightly. “I don’t see any reason not to for now. This is a good option in case you don’t receive a new vision.” “That’s exactly what I just thought about. Also, that second favor…” You reach your hand to the book you put on the table, but then you remember no one except you can read it. You sit back. “I’ve found something useful, but I need help for… practice.” “What practice?” $vthey asks. “In the book I was reading it’s written that the Oracles need to build a connection with the Abyss to master their abilities and achieve stronger mind stability. And for that we need to go into the Abyss with our minds. It’s not easy, but the going in part is not the only problem—getting out of there is also complicated. We need ‘anchors’ for that—other demons who can drag us out of the Abyss, basically.” “And right now you’re in search of an ‘anchor’?” “Exactly.” <<if $aloof gte $cordial>>You look $vthem straight in the face as you continue, not leaving yourself time to back down, “I wanted to ask you to be my anchor.<<else>>You smile a bit. “It might seem strange, but I wanted to ask you to help me with this and be my anchor.<</if>> If you have several free minutes in your day for this. Without an anchor, I very likely wouldn’t be able to leave the Abyss. My mind would stay there for some time… Days or weeks.” Vezriel frowns. “I don’t mind<<if $v_pushing gte 1>> as long as you do not<</if>>. It’s definitely better to do it with an anchor since the price is so… unpleasant otherwise. But what does exactly this mean? What do I need to do?” “In the book it says that an anchor needs to connect to the Oracle’s magic as if they were casting a spell together, and the Oracle needs to let it lead them back to reality.” “That sounds simple.” $cvthey glances at the books on the table. “I hope it will be just as simple in practice.” You also hope so. “If you’re free, we could try it right now?” Vezriel raises $vtheir brows. “Are you sure? Wouldn’t it be hard for you? While you’re used to seeing the future, this is a different case, isn’t it?” It’ll be hard no matter what. You don’t want to go to the Abyss out of your own volition, but it must be done. It’s best not to delay, or you might find yourself making excuses over and over again to put it off until the last moment. And you’re in no position to put it off. You sigh. “I don’t want to go there again, but I have to. I should start on it as soon as possible since I might not manage to get into the Abyss on the first attempt, and I can’t waste time in the current circumstances.” “Again? Have you already gone to the Abyss? I thought you had never done this.” “I haven’t done it like this, intentionally. But I go there sometimes when I sleep. Or at least I think I go to a place in the Abyss. I’m not actually sure.” “What place? If you don’t mind me asking.” “Well, it’s a palace. A dilapidated white palace with nothing around it. Strange shadows live there… or just exist. I don’t know what they are. They don’t talk with me unless I speak with them.” The last time was an exception. “And their replies are usually meaningless.” Perhaps one of the Oracle books will tell you what they are exactly. “That sounds…” Vezriel frowns, glancing away from you as $vthey chooses a suitable word. “Curious. And strange. The world is definitely full of creatures we know very little about.” Oh, $vthey has no idea. “Well then, if you want to try going into the Abyss right now, then I’ll help you. If you’re confident this help will be enough to return your mind.” $cvthey looks at you with doubt in $vtheir eyes. You shrug. “If it won’t work, then can you bring my body back to my room?” Vezriel purses $vtheir lips, $vtheir frown deepening. “If it won’t work, we’ll find another way to wake you. A way that won’t hurt you.” $cvtheir stubborn words make you smile. You don’t think they will find another way, but there’s no point in saying that to $vthem. Will $vthey just let it go if you do? Unlikely. <<if $told_future isnot "none">>Besides, who knows? Perhaps they could actually manage to find another way to return your mind, and you’re just being too pessimistic.<</if>> You lean back, half-lying on the couch, and close your eyes. “If I don’t wake up, please take care of my body. And thanks.” Vezriel’s voice sounds a bit closer, “How will I understand that you’ve managed to enter the Abyss?” “How about this? If I don’t move in the next ten minutes, then try bringing me back.” “All right.” [[Continue|C2_Abyss_Common]]

You remember how the book described making a connection with the Abyss. You need to “call for it”, just like when you try to see someone else’s or your own future. When you try to see the future, you connect to another demon’s magic and feel their nature. But how can you do the same with the Abyss? How can you feel it? How can you call for it? Your thoughts fly away to the high stone ceiling of this dimension. To the west, where the Abyss devours a part of the underground world; where the normal space changes into impenetrable, all-consuming darkness from which chaos is born. From which demons were born too. You’ve never seen the kingdom’s borders, let alone the very edge of the dimension, where it ends and the Abyss starts. Can you actually do this or is this a waste of time into which you’ve roped another demon? You slowly fall into a deep dream-like state, but then you flinch, opening your eyes into darkness. For a second you think you’ve woken up for some reason, failed your first attempt after just a minute, but the darkness says otherwise. Nothing is around you. No one is here. It’s deadly quiet. <<if $hair_style is "long-length" or $hair_style is "middle-length" or $hair_style is "long_locs">>Your long hair and clothes move like you’re underwater.<<elseif $hair_style is "shoulders-length">>Your hair and clothes move like you’re underwater.<<else>>Your clothes move like you’re underwater.<</if>> You look down only to see nothing underneath your feet. You flail your arms and legs, losing your balance. But you don’t fall. It’s impossible to know where you are and how you’re moving in space because there is no space, and you can’t fall here. But the feeling of losing your balance doesn’t disappear. You pull your knees up and wrap your arms around them, holding yourself tightly to stop moving. You can’t see anything no matter where you look. Just endless darkness. Is this the Abyss? You expected something… distinct. Like the Abyssal Palace, where you could meet strange creatures and walk around and touch the walls and the ground. Why does this space look and feel so different from that Palace? Were you wrong to think you were visiting the Abyss in your dreams? What are you supposed to do here now? As you muse over your options, which are nonexistent—except for just keeping floating in the air until you’re called back—you feel something enormous rise above you. Something marvelous. Cold. Sharp. You look up into the nothingness, your heart beating faster, louder. A mix of fear and awe makes you dizzy. It steals your breath away. Smells like flowers. Blood. Dust. Soft, like the touch of your mother you barely remember. Harsh, like a heavy strike of a training sword. It sees you. It knows you—better than anyone else. Better than you know yourself. You feel such closeness to it, your heart aching and tears welling in your eyes, as if you’re reuniting with an old friend you’ve been waiting to meet for centuries. It is everything, and you’re a part of it. Are you hallucinating, perhaps? Or is this real? Is your mind not your own right now? Your whole body trembles. You clench your jaw to keep your teeth from chattering and close your eyes so you don’t see this serene, dear darkness. But the pressure of someone else’s attention doesn’t vanish. Fear grips your heart. What is it? Where? You want to go back. You can’t stay here, wherever this place is. How can you get out? You try to recall the library where your body should be, since only your mind is currently here, but your thoughts blur. You can’t remember how the library looks. The memory distorts like blending colors on a fresh painting on which someone has poured water. No. How can you forget? You were there several seconds ago. Right? Indistinct sounds escape through your tightly clenched lips. Are you crying? You don’t know. You don’t know anything anymore. Who are you? A newborn child who hasn’t seen the world yet? A departed soul returning home? A speck of dust beneath the feet of the creator of all things? [[The Abyss doesn’t answer.|C2_17]]

You feel a strange presence—like a blowing breeze entering a stifling room. You grab onto it with your mind, hoping it’ll lead you out of this place. You scream, opening your eyes into a bright room, and gulp for air as your weakened hands try to find something to hold on to. <<if $anchor is "V">><<include C2_V14>><<elseif $anchor is "O">><<include C2_O14>><<elseif $anchor is "L">><<include C2_L14>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">><<include C2_Ash14>><<else>><<include C2_Az14>><</if>>

You grab the couch with one hand, and Vezriel grips your other hand. $cvthey says something to you, but you can’t hear $vthem because of the terrible ringing in your ears. Vezriel moves you closer to $vthem, letting you lean against $vthem as $vtheir hand caresses your head in a soothing manner. You realize you’re crying, your cheeks wet from tears, but you let it be, having no energy to fight your emotions. Why are you even crying? Are these tears of fear, pain, or something else? After some time, your breathing and heartbeat stabilize. Your grip on Vezriel’s hand weakens, and $vthey withdraws it. You think $vthey has had enough of you, only for $vthem to wipe your cheeks with something soft. You have no strength to laugh at yourself, to say you’re fine, to pretend nothing is wrong. $cvthey expected $vthey would help you, but did $vthey expect $vthey would be wiping your tears like this? You don’t understand how $vthey has patience for you right now, but you’re thankful all the same that $vthey does—you wouldn’t want to be alone like this, unsure what has happened to you, with no one to support you if your condition worsens. Vezriel slowly lowers you back to lean on the couch and moves away. You feel cold without $vthem beside you, so you open your eyes to see what $vthey’s doing. $cvthey brings a glass to your mouth, surprising you again. “Water?” You take the glass, but Vezriel doesn’t let go, instead helping you drink. The thought that this is embarrassing pops into your head, but you dismiss it. It’s too late to be embarrassed. You just cried in $vtheir arms. That was worse. You push back the glass, which Vezriel takes and sets aside on the nearby table. You study $vtheir face. $cvthey looks tense but not displeased. When your gazes meet, you close your eyes with a sigh. This is definitely not your year. “Is everything all right, $name? Does anything hurt?” You shake your head listlessly. “Should I carry you back to your room?” That makes you open your eyes again. Vezriel looks serious. Yes, well, would $vthey joke about that? You’re tired, but if you rest a little, you can walk on your own. On the other hand, you don’t feel like moving, and since $vthey’s offering… <ul> <li><<link "You agree." "C2_V14a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You decline." "C2_V14b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Perhaps you could help me walk instead?”" "C2_V14c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Please,” you mumble. Vezriel stands up, puts one hand under your knees and the other behind your back, and gently lifts you up. Is this weird—that the Sovereign is carrying you in $vtheir arms? You’re sure it would raise so many questions among other demons if they saw it. But would Vezriel care? <<if $v_rom gte 1>>$cvthey smells fresh, slightly sweet. Like flowers. Was $vthey strolling around in the gardens before visiting you? You let your head rest on $vtheir shoulder, closing your eyes. Does $vthey think this is bothersome? Does $vthey wish $vthey let a servant do this? And if $vthey does, why didn’t $vthey just do it this way? You wouldn’t even have anything to complain about if $vthey had gone with that arrangement, not that you would’ve let just anyone carry you. This thought stops your musings. Why are you even fine with Vezriel doing this if you wouldn’t have allowed anyone else to do the same? Perhaps you’re too tired to think straight. You would’ve reacted differently in another situation, of course…<<else>>None of your friends would have cared to carry you back like this. They would’ve patted you on the back and left you alone, not fully out of indifference—partly because they would’ve thought you wished to be alone, partly because they wouldn’t have known how to help you in the first place. Wouldn’t it have been nice if Vezriel had been your friend? This thought almost makes you laugh. Why would Vezriel have wanted to befriend someone like you? You should stop dreaming. $cvtheir help right now doesn’t mean $vthey cares for you beyond the surface level.<</if>> “Does it annoy you?” you ask, your question quiet. At first you think $vthey didn’t hear you or ignored you, but then $vthey answers, “I don’t see anything annoying about helping someone. If I were that easily annoyed, I would be ill-suited for my role.” Well, $vthey probably does deal with a lot of other demons’ problems, but $vthey hardly has to carry them to do so. But if $vthey says $vthey’s not annoyed, then… you will just believe $vthem this one time. You soon reach your room. Vezriel opens the door with magic and closes it the same way without pausing. $cvthey sets you down next to your bed. <<include C2_V15>>

You shake your head, closing your eyes. “I’ll just sit for a while and then I’ll get there myself,” you mumble. Vezriel gets up but doesn’t leave the room, $vtheir motions quiet as $vthey walks around doing something. Soon $vthey sits down next to you again. You hear the rustling of pages. You stop paying attention to $vthem, instead trying to stay awake. After a couple of minutes, you realize you’re not feeling any better. If you keep sitting here, you’ll just fall asleep. You open your eyes and stand up slowly. Vezriel shuts the book and rises to follow you. “I’ll take you back,” $vthey answers to your stare. “Just in case you feel unwell again.” You stroll to your room together. Vezriel walks close, and out of the corner of your eye you notice that $vthey’s watching your movements. Is $vthey afraid you’ll fall? You’re not that tired. <<if $v_rom gte 1>>You walk closer without noticing it. <<if $forward gt $reserved>>Your arms are a few centimeters apart, and you fight down a foolish, reckless desire to move your hand a little to the side, caress $vtheir fingers with a light touch that could be waved off as accidental.<<else>>Your arms are a few centimeters apart, and you feel the warmth emanating from $vthem like from a fire. You fight down a foolish, reckless desire to get even closer. You would get burned.<</if>> You focus your eyes on the path, trying to clear your mind of these thoughts, but you can’t shake off the awareness of how close $vthey is. And it’s not an unpleasant awareness. What are you even thinking about? And who are you thinking about… Have you forgotten this is the Sovereign? You need to be more careful and definitely less stupid.<<else>>It’s nice of $vthem to walk you back. You wonder if your friends would’ve done the same for you. They would’ve left you alone, more likely, not fully because of their indifference—partly because they would’ve genuinely thought you would want to be left alone, partly because they wouldn’t have known how to help you. It’s not very nice, either way. And you can’t imagine yourself asking one of them to walk you back. It’s almost like telling them I’m weak and I need you, which they would’ve never appreciated.<</if>> You soon return to your room. $cvthey opens the door ahead of you, letting you inside. You can barely walk, which is probably why $vthey follows you in, having noticed your condition. You stumble a couple steps away from the bed. Vezriel picks you up by the arm, helping you to steady yourself before letting you go. <<include C2_V15>>

Carrying you is a bit too much. While you’re tired, you’re not that exhausted. But a little help would be good. “Perhaps you could help me walk instead?” “Of course,” $vthey agrees. “Do you need help getting up?” “No.” You slowly sit up by yourself, blinking a couple of times before standing up carefully. Vezriel offers you $vtheir hand, and you accept it gratefully. $cvtheir skin warms your cold fingers<<if $v_rom gte 1>>, the proximity making you feel a little strange<</if>>. $cvthey leads you out of the room, keeping the pace not too slow or too quick. <<if $v_rom gte 1>>This feels like something you would want to do again. Something you could easily get used to. You focus your eyes on the path, trying to clear your mind of these thoughts, but you can’t shake off the awareness of how close $vthey is. And it’s not an unpleasant awareness. What are you even thinking about? And who are you thinking about… Have you forgotten this is the Sovereign? You need to be more careful and definitely less stupid.<<else>>It’s nice of $vthem to walk you back. You wonder if your friends would’ve done the same for you. They would’ve left you alone, more likely, not fully because of their indifference—partly because they would’ve genuinely thought you would want to be left alone, partly because they wouldn’t have known how to help you. It’s not very nice, either way. And you can’t imagine yourself asking one of them to walk you back. It’s almost like telling them I’m weak and I need you, which they would’ve never appreciated.<</if>> You soon reach your room. Vezriel opens the door for you, and you let go of $vtheir hand to go inside. You stumble a couple steps away from the bed. Vezriel picks you up by the arm, helping you to steady yourself before letting you go. <<include C2_V15>>

You sit down on the bed, and $vthey takes a step back. “I did it,” you say, slurring your words as if you’re drunk. But you don’t care. How you look, how you sound, what $vthey thinks—none of it matters. You just want to rest now. Alone. In silence. “You made it to the Abyss after all?” You nod. Vezriel, however, does not look pleased with your success. “Obviously, this didn’t go as smoothly as it should have. How about temporarily forgoing your attempts to enter the Abyss? You could continue reading the books, but it would be a good idea to leave the Abyss alone until you’ve recovered.” You’re tempted to brush $vtheir words off. Even if you had recovered, it’s not certain that the excursion would’ve gone better. It was the Abyss that affected you. Would its influence have been weaker if you had been full of energy? It’s the Abyss, after all. But you’re too lazy to explain it all, so you nod once more. Vezriel’s frown disappears. “You should rest,” $vthey says, turning around to head to the door. “We can discuss your experience in the Abyss at another time. I’ll have the servants wake you up for dinner.” “Good.” You collapse on the bed with relief, pulling the edge of the blanket to drape it over yourself. “Thanks.” <<link "Your mind slips into sleep so quickly that you don’t even hear Vezriel leave." "C2_18">><</link>>

Someone knocks against the closed door, stopping your musings. “Come in,” you call. The one you’ve been thinking of appears behind the door<<if $o_pushing gte 1>>, making you tense for a moment before you force yourself to relax<</if>>. $oname, with that familiar nonchalant face, walks into the room, shutting the door behind $othem with a push of $otheir hand. $cothey glances around at the pile of closed and open books placed on the table. “Am I disturbing you?” <<if $o_pushing gte 1>>The problem is not in disturbing you. <</if>><<if $aloof gt $cordial>>“I’ve already distracted myself, so no.<<else>>“Of course not. Come in.<</if>> Did something happen?” $oname takes a seat in one of the chairs. “Nothing has happened. So far.” You raise a brow. “Sounds ominous.” $cothey looks you over. “Did you get any rest? <<if $told_future isnot "none">>You look better.”<<else>>You still seem tired.”<</if>> <<if $told_future isnot "none">>“I slept the whole day, and it helped. So yes, I feel better. Worried for me?” “Is it strange that I am indeed worried?” You huff, unsure how to react to $othem agreeing so easily. And it’s not just because of who $othey is, it’s that you’re simply not used to being asked so much about your state, and especially out of sincere interest. Until last year, when you came here, it barely concerned anyone. <<if $o_pushing gte 1>>And after your last conversation, you thought $othey would be more… standoffish, that $othey wouldn’t come to you again.<</if>><<else>>“I slept the whole day, but it didn’t help me much… But it’s fine. I will get better with time. It’s just tiredness after a heavy vision.” $oname narrows otheir eyes. “If you’re sure. In any case, time will tell if your words are true or not.” You huff, a little amused at otheir seriousness about this. “You don’t believe me?” “I don’t believe in consistency. Something can always go wrong when we don’t expect it to.” You hum. $cothey has no idea how much it has gone wrong already.<</if>> “Did you learn anything?” $oname glances at the bookcase. “I’m surprised you didn’t put all the books out.” “If there was more room, maybe I would have.” “Should I get a second table?” “Hmm…” The idea sounds tempting. “I’ll decline. I would have to put it all back later.” “Lazy.” $cothey smiles wryly for a second. “I guess you’re making progress, then?” “I am, though slowly. In these books, the Oracles wrote a lot about their lives, their status in society, their views on different topics concerning and not concerning the Oracles.” It doesn’t hold much meaning for you since all these Oracles lived in the time when many things were different: they were a part of the royal clan, relatives to the rulers, and sometimes they were the rulers themselves. It’s not the same anymore. The Oracles are not special. They’re just passing curiosities. “But I’m finding useful information bit by bit,” you conclude, looking down at the book in your hands. It’s a good time now, isn’t it? “Since we’re speaking about it… I wanted to ask for a favor. For two favors.” <<if $o_pushing gte 1>>Though you’re still not sure if this is a good idea. Or if $othey will agree.<</if>> “Oh?” Your words seem to pique $otheir curiosity. “What favors?” [[Continue|C2_O11]]

You wonder how $othey will react to your first request. “I would like to see the future of one of you. After all, you’re supposed to be in the middle of the events, so to speak, so it’s likely I’ll see the disaster or hints of it in your future first rather than in someone else’s.” Anyone in the palace could do, but the Sovereign or a demon close to the Sovereign would be a better choice. $oname is good enough too. <<if $told_future is "O">>“I also would like to check if my abilities are working.” “Are you afraid there’s something wrong with them since you can’t see your future?” $cothey picks up quickly. You nod. “It’s unlikely, but I can’t be completely sure of anything anymore, so…”<<else>>You also would like to check if your abilities are working. Perhaps you can’t see any future at all right now.<</if>> $oname hesitates, clenching $otheir hand, settled on the armrest, into a fist. $cothey speaks slowly, “And how do these visions... work? What do you see?” You would think a royal heir would be well aware of such a thing. “Don’t you know?” “I know.” $cothey looks at you, $otheir gaze heavy. “I want to hear the answer from you.” Now it’s your turn to ponder. There’s no point in lying or evading since $othey knows how your powers work. Why would $othey want your answer then? Is $othey probing for something? “I see scenes from the future. They move pretty fast. As if on instinct, I specifically notice the events that evoke strong feelings or change the physical state of a demon. If I don’t focus on an event, I can’t ‘examine it more closely’. So just because I see something, it doesn’t mean I see everything or that it will be completely accurate. The future is fickle sometimes.” $oname looks at you as if assessing you. $cotheir gaze seems to look right into your being, weighing your honesty. “And you don’t tell other demons what you see in someone else’s future?” Is that what $othey actually worried about? “I’ve never shared what I saw in my clients’ futures, except with the clients themselves. There were times, of course, when there were other demons present to listen to my retellings, if there was anything to retell, but that was with the permission of the client.” $oname closes $otheir eyes, sighing slightly. $cotheir eyebrows are faintly furrowed. “I can ask someone else, too,” you say softly. “I don’t know if they will agree, though.” They, like $oname, probably have their own doubts about anyone looking into their future. You could see something personal. In the past, you were around those who didn’t feel embarrassed to show their personal life to others like an exhibition, so they never feared letting you see their future. But not everyone is like this. $oname opens $otheir eyes. “No. I’ll do it.” $cothey runs $otheir hands down the front of $otheir clothes, adjusting them, even though they were fine. Well, $othey won’t have to do anything, but you choose not to voice that thought. “Sit closer.” You set the book down on the table on top of the other books and pat the seat next to you, wondering belatedly if you should invite a royal heir to sit like this. But $oname doesn’t mind your gesture, walking over to settle next to you. “You proposed this idea fully aware of the limits of your abilities and your current state.” $cothey narrows $otheir eyes. “Right?” $cotheir question sounds somewhat threatening. “Of course.” And you’re not even lying. “This kind of thing won’t wear me out. It’s what I’m used to doing, and it doesn’t take much energy.” $cothey nods. “What’s next?” You hold out your hand. “I need to touch you and maintain the contact until I’m done looking at your future. All right?” $oname doesn’t stand on ceremony and takes your hand. You thought you would just touch $otheir fingers as it would be enough, but unexpectedly, $othey holds your palm properly. $cotheir skin is warm and slightly rough, probably after much training with weapons. Unlike you, $othey has been in battles with the abyssal monsters, and as a royal heir, $othey likely was trained in combat more rigorously than an average demon. In comparison to $othem, you have no combat experience at all. You were very young when the abyssal monsters attacked the kingdom last time, and they haven’t returned since then. [[Continue|C2_Common_Vision]]

You slowly open your eyes. Your gaze lingers on your and $oname’s hands, still clasped together. A silver ring with an open dragon wing glistens on $otheir index finger, and a small scar runs along $otheir thumb. The ring is… almost adorable, in a way. Isn’t it a sort of reference to $otheir full demonic form? You belatedly realize you’ve been staring a bit too long. <ul> <li><<link "You gently pull your arm away, avoiding looking at $oname. $rom_choice" "С2_O12a">><<set $reserved += 1>><<set $o_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You look at $oname, keeping your hand in its place. $rom_choice" "С2_O12b">><<set $forward += 1>><<set $o_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You calmly withdraw your hand." "С2_O12c">><</link>></li> </ul>

Warmth spreads across your skin from the point of your touch. Your heart beats a little faster. You assure yourself that it’s the most mundane touch you’ve ever had, familiar to the point of boredom, but your attempts to coax your body and heart to calm down don’t work. This is dangerous. You need to act normal or $oname will think something is wrong. You gently withdraw your hand, avoiding looking at $othem, and mentally slap yourself to regain your composure. $cothey drops $otheir hand to $otheir lap, raising $otheir head. “So how is it?” You don’t immediately gather your thoughts, the warmth of $otheir touch still lingering on your skin. <<include C2_O13>>

It’s a mundane touch that shouldn’t mean anything to you. So what if you’re holding a royal heir by the hand? You have never cared about someone else’s title, you feel no reverence for royalty, and you have no sincere desire to show them deference. And yet. You feel warmth—not just in your hand, but in your heart too. It’s nice. And dangerous. You don’t move, slowly raising your gaze to $oname. $cothey stares at your entwined hands. There’s the usual indifference in the depths of $otheir gray eyes, but you already understand that $oname isn’t so easy to read. What is $othey really thinking right now? $cothey raises $otheir eyes at you, catching you staring. You try to hide your surprise, wondering if you should say something. $oname looks at you without a shadow of emotion, $otheir gaze sliding over your face as if studying you for the first time. “So how is it?” You don’t immediately realize that $othey said something. For a second you wonder if $othey asked you how $othey is—how touching $othem feels like— but you shrug the thought off. It’s ridiculous. Why would $othey ask that? You withdraw your hand, giving yourself a mental slap to regain your composure. $oname lets you go, but the warmth of $otheir touch still lingers on your skin. <<include C2_O13>>

You calmly withdraw your hand. $oname lets you go, raising $otheir head. “So how is it?” <<include C2_O13>>

“I saw your future, but there was nothing about the disaster.” You remember the faraway event you glimpsed. “Something in the future will make you feel uncomfortable, but I didn’t see what it was. I didn’t think you would want me to. Besides, it’s so far from the present that I could’ve seen nothing precise in it even if I’d tried.” “Thank you.” $cotheir gratitude is simple as usual, but you think it’s sincere. “Whatever it is, I’ll deal with it. The important thing is that you didn’t see the disaster, and the rest doesn’t matter.” $cothey purses $otheir lips. “’I suppose that we should repeat this procedure? If you didn’t see the disaster now, you could see it later. That way we can know when it’s about to happen even if you don’t get a new vision.” “Yeah. I think it’ll be safer if we do this again.” This is the best option in case you don’t receive a new vision. At least this will give you a warning before everything goes wrong. $oname sighs slightly. “If you don’t feel like it,” you say, “then I can ask someone else.” $cothey shakes $otheir head. “I’ll do it.” Since $othey insists, you see no point in trying to change $otheir mind. $oname knows best what to do, and you’re not going to doubt $otheir decision. “About that second favor…” You reach your hand to the book you put on the table, but then you remember no one except you can read it. You sit back. “I’ve found something useful, but I need help for… practice.” $oname leans back on the couch, making $othemself comfortable. $cotheir gaze lingers on the book you were reaching for. “What type of practice?” “In the book I was reading it’s written that the Oracles need to build a connection with the Abyss to master their abilities and achieve stronger mind stability. And for that we need to go into the Abyss with our minds. It’s not easy, but the going in part is not the only problem—getting out of there is also complicated. We need ‘anchors’ for that—other demons who can drag us out of the Abyss, basically.” “So you’re in need of that ‘anchor’ now?” “Exactly.” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>You look $othem in the face, saying bluntly, “I was thinking of asking you to be my ’anchor’.”<<else>>You smile slightly. “I’m a little embarrassed to ask this, but I would like you to help me and be my ’anchor’.”<</if>> If you have some time. Without an anchor, I probably won’t be able to get out of the Abyss on my own. My mind will be there for a while... Days or weeks.” <<if $o_pushing gte 1>>“Well, there’s definitely no point in risking getting stuck there since the problem is solved so easily. But are you sure you want my help with this?” $cothey tilts $otheir head, $otheir eyes focused on your face as $othey waits for your answer. Are you sure? No. But $othey was upfront with you about $otheir priorities, and you doubt $othey would be able to hurt you in any way in this situation. There’s nothing wrong with asking $othem for help—it would be the same if you asked anyone else as you stand on the same ground with them as with $oname. You won’t be their priority either. But you at least know $oname will say whatever $othey wants to say to your face, without going behind your back. Or so you hope. “I’m sure,” you say confidently. Does $othey think your reaction is strange after your displeasure with $othem the last time? If $othey does, $othey doesn’t show it, nodding before asking,<<else>>“Well, there’s definitely no point in risking getting stuck there since the problem is solved so easily. But is it truly easy?” $cothey narrows $otheir eyes.<</if>> “What should I do as your ‘anchor’?” “In the book it says that an anchor needs to connect to the Oracle’s magic as if they were casting a spell together, and the Oracle needs to let it lead them back to reality.” “Sounds simple. Too simple. It might be more complicated than that.” You hum. “Maybe. Maybe not. We won’t know until we try. You’re free right now, aren’t you?” $cothey catches on, raising a brow. “Do you want to try it now? Won’t it be harder in your current condition? It’s not what you’re used to.” It’ll be hard no matter what. You don’t want to go to the Abyss out of your own volition, but it must be done. It’s best not to delay, or you might find yourself making excuses over and over again to put it off until the last moment. And you’re in no position to put it off. You sigh. “I don’t want to go there again, but I have to. I should start on it as soon as possible since I might not manage to get into the Abyss on the first attempt, and I can’t waste time in the current circumstances. “Again?” $cotheir brows rise. “I would appreciate more specifics from this point on. I thought you never went into the Abyss?” “No, not intentionally. But I sometimes go to a place in the Abyss when I sleep. At least I think it’s a place in the Abyss. I’m not sure.” “What place?” “Well, it’s a palace. A dilapidated white palace with nothing around it. Strange shadows live there… or just exist. I don’t know what they are. They don’t talk with me unless I speak with them.” The last time was an exception. “And their replies are usually meaningless.” Perhaps one of the Oracle books will tell you what they are exactly. “Curious,” $othey says. “I suppose it’s more of a nuisance, though, since you don’t want to go back there. I wouldn’t push you to do it, but you’re right. We may not have much time to put off this ‘practice’. Since you’re suggesting it, let’s try it now.” You’re glad $othey has agreed after all. “Will you take me to bed if I don’t wake up?” $oname moves closer, $otheir hand resting next to your leg. $cothey looks into your eyes. “You’ll wake up. If this method doesn’t work, I’ll find another. We’ll find another.”<<if $o_rom gte 1>> $cotheir proximity makes you tense up a little, but not in a bad way. You’re conscious of $otheir position, $otheir words making your heart flutter.<</if>> You don’t think they will find another way, but there’s no point in saying that to $othem. Will $othey just let it go if you do? Unlikely. <<if $told_future isnot "none">>Besides, who knows? Perhaps they could actually manage to find another way to return your mind, and you’re just being too pessimistic.<</if>> You lean back, half-lying on the couch, and close your eyes. “If I don’t wake up, please take care of my body. And thanks.” “How will I know you’ve made it to the Abyss?” “How about this? If I don’t move in the next ten minutes, then try bringing me back.” “Understood.” [[Continue|C2_Abyss_Common]]

You grab the couch with one hand, and $oname holds your other hand, squeezing it lightly. $cothey says something, but you can’t hear $othem because of the terrible ringing in your ears. You only feel $othem touch your cheek, and then $othey lifts you briefly to lay you down on the couch, placing a pillow under your head. $oname returns $otheir hand to yours, letting you clutch it, though $otheir hold is soft. You realize you’re crying, your cheeks wet from tears, but you let it be, having no energy to fight your emotions. Why are you even crying? Are these tears of fear, pain, or something else? After a while, your breathing and heartbeat smooth out. Your grip on $oname’s hand loosens. You just want to lie still, say nothing, think of nothing, but $oname touches your forehead. $cotheir quiet voice sounds above you, “$name? Are you okay?” You don’t have the strength to smile, to pretend you’re fine. You just hum in response. “Do you want to drink?” $othey asks. You grudgingly open your eyes. But before you try to get up, $oname helps you to sit, holding your back. You inevitably find yourself pressed against $othem, but you don’t have the energy to think about it or be embarrassed. It’s too late for that. You’ve just cried in front of $othem. $oname brings the cup to your mouth. You take it with a weakened hand, but $othey doesn’t let go, helping you drink. When you’ve had enough, $oname settles you back down and puts the cup on the nearby table. You realize that $othey’s been kneeling next to you the whole time because you’ve taken up all the space on the couch. When your gazes meet, you close your eyes, sighing. This is definitely not your year. “Should I call Ashmedai?” $oname asks quietly, as if still afraid to disturb you. You shake your head listlessly. “Should I take you to your room?” That makes you open your eyes again. $oname looks serious as usual. Well, what did you expect? Would $othey joke about something like this now? You’re tired, but if you rest a little, you can walk on your own. On the other hand, you don’t feel like moving, and since $othey’s offering… <ul> <li><<link "You agree." "C2_O14a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You decline." "C2_O14b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Perhaps you could help me walk instead?”" "C2_O14c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Please,” you mumble. $oname stands up, puts one hand under your knees and the other behind your back, and gently lifts you up. You close your eyes and don’t move. There’s no strength left in your body. Is it strange? That a royal heir is carrying you in $otheir arms? You’re sure it would raise so many questions among other demons if they saw it. But would $oname care? <<if $o_rom gte 1>>You wonder if this is irritating to $othem, dealing with more than $othey expected to. Or maybe it’s barely a speck in $otheir schedule and $othey will forget about it tomorrow. You can’t tell—can’t read $otheir expressions, and your experience with $othem so far doesn’t help you in figuring out $otheir thoughts. Before you came to the palace, you thought $othey would be more distant—$othey wouldn’t waste $otheir time on someone like you, a demon of no importance. But $othey has surprised you. $oname very likely has more important matters to attend to than visiting you, and yet $othey’s here. And it’s nice, though awkward. For some reason, you don’t want $oname to keep seeing you in such a weak state.<<else>>This is nice, though a little awkward. You didn’t expect $othem to be so… easy to deal with. Before you came to the palace, you thought $othey would be more distant—$othey wouldn’t waste $otheir time on someone like you, a demon of no importance. But $othey has surprised you. Besides, you’re not used to being carried like this. When did this happen last time? In your childhood, probably, when your mother was still… No. You snap the thought in half, forcing your musings in another direction. Better just focus on how nice $oname is to you and on the hope that it won’t change. It could.<</if>> “Does this annoy you?” you ask, your question quiet. “What?” “Carrying me?” “Nonsense.” And that’s it. $cothey doesn’t say anything else. The simplicity of $otheir answer makes you smile wryly. Maybe this means nothing to $othem. Obviously. Why would it mean something? It means more to you, but that’s your problem. $oname walks quickly, holding you carefully in $otheir hands. You soon reach your room, and $othey opens the door with magic and closes it the same way without pausing. $cothey sets you on the floor next to the bed. You immediately sit down, not trusting yourself to stand upright for long. <<include C2_O15>>

You shake your head, covering your eyes. “I’ll lie here for a while and then I’ll walk back on my own,” you mumble. You hear $oname get up. But $othey doesn’t leave—there’s no sound of an opening door. After a few seconds, the chair next to you creaks and you hear the rustling of book pages. You stop paying attention to $othem, instead trying to stay awake. After a couple of minutes, you realize you’re not feeling any better. If you keep lying here, you’ll just fall asleep. You open your eyes and stand up slowly. $oname gets up after you and returns the book to the shelf. $cothey joins you at the door, and when you look at $othem, $othey says, “I’ll walk with you to your room. Just in case.” In case you fall down on your nose? How nice of $othem. You walk back together, $oname matching your pace even though it’s a bit slow. <<if $o_rom gte 1>>This is strange. Maybe a little awkward. Because you can’t figure out what $oname might be thinking of right now—it’s so hard to read $otheir face. This is not how you expected this day would go, nor did you expect that $oname’s help would be like this. You hope $othey’s not irritated… And why do you hope for that? Why does it matter what $oname thinks? You don’t know. Maybe it’s better not to know.<<else>>This is a little strange. You can’t figure out what $oname might be thinking of right now—it’s so hard to read $otheir face. Is $othey irritated? You hope $othey’s not, but if $othey is… Well, why do you care? $cothey can simply not come to you again since you’re not $otheir responsibility and $othey’s not required to be near you. Still, it’s nice that $othey’s looking out for you, even if $othey might be reluctant.<</if>> When you reach your room, $othey opens the door in front of you, letting you inside. You can barely walk, which is probably why $oname follows you in, having noticed your condition. You stumble a few steps away from the bed. $oname picks you up by the waist, steadying you, and lets you go, though $othey stays near until you sit on the bed. <<include C2_O15>>

Carrying you is a bit too much. While you’re tired, you’re not that exhausted. But a little help would be good. “Perhaps you could help me walk instead?” “Whatever you’re comfortable with, as long as you let me help you.” “Worried I would face-dive into the floor without you?” $oname huffs. “You should be the one worried about it.” You sit down before slowly standing. $oname raises $otheir arm for you to take, and you do. <<if $o_rom gte 1>>This is strange. Maybe a little awkward. Because you can’t figure out what $oname might be thinking of right now—it’s so hard to read $otheir face. This is not how you expected this day would go, nor did you expect that $oname’s help would be like this. You hope $othey’s not irritated… And why do you hope for that? Why does it matter what $oname thinks? You don’t know. Maybe it’s better not to know.<<else>>This is a little strange. You can’t figure out what $oname might be thinking of right now—it’s so hard to read $otheir face. Is $othey irritated? You hope $othey’s not, but if $othey is… Well, why do you care? $cothey can simply not come to you again since you’re not $otheir responsibility and $othey’s not required to be near you. Still, it’s nice that $othey’s looking out for you, even if $othey might be reluctant.<</if>> When you reach your room, $othey withdraws $otheir arm and opens the door in front of you, letting you inside. You can barely walk, which is probably why $oname follows you in, having noticed your condition. You stumble a few steps away from the bed. $oname picks you up by the waist, steadying you, and lets you go, though $othey stays near until you sit on the bed. <<include C2_O15>>

$cotheir gaze is a little sullen. “What?” you ask. “Are you sure you don’t want Ashmedai to check on you?” You wave $othem off. “There’s no point. There’s nothing wrong with me, it’s just that I... got into the Abyss.” “A bad experience, I suppose, judging by your condition?” You shrug. “At least I got into it. And your help, well, helped,” you say, slurring your words as if you’re drunk, but you don’t care. How you look, how you sound, what $othey thinks—none of it matters. You just want to rest now. Alone. In silence. $oname frowns. “I don’t think your condition after going into the Abyss doesn’t matter. You should take a good rest and fully recover before you try to go there again.” You’re tempted to brush $otheir words off. Even if you had recovered, it’s not certain that the excursion would’ve gone better. It was the Abyss that affected you. Would its influence have been weaker if you had been full of energy? It’s the Abyss, after all. But you’re too lazy to explain it all, so you nod. $oname sighs. “I can’t tell if you’re taking my words seriously or if you’re just agreeing so I’ll get off your back as soon as possible.” You blink and struggle to open your eyes to look at $othem. “Both? I’d love to sleep right now instead of having this whole… conversation.” $oname purses $otheir lips. $cothey turns away and heads for the door. “Sleep then. We can discuss your experience with the Abyss next time. I’ll have the servants wake you up for dinner.” “Good.” You collapse on the bed with relief, pulling the edge of the blanket to drape it over yourself. “Thanks.” <<link "Your mind slips into sleep so quickly that you don’t even hear $oname leave." "C2_18">><</link>>

As promised, the servants wake you up and invite you to attend a dinner with the Sovereign. Again. You’re used to solitude, but what happened today makes you want to have some company. Your thoughts won’t leave you alone if you don’t have anyone to distract you, so you accept the invitation. It still feels as strange as the first time, and you don’t know if you can get used to it. You’re not afraid or uncomfortable, but it is an unusual experience, something out of a dream. How many would like to be in your place? But you’re the one who’s getting this privilege now, and you didn’t even want it in the first place. Whatever. At least the food here is good. Your arrival doesn’t gain as much attention as before, thankfully. The demons settle with nodding or smiling at you before returning to their conversations with each other. Some of them are done with their food while the others are still not. Vezriel chats with $oname near the grand window that opens into a veranda and garden.<<if $anchor is "V" and $v_rom gte 1>> For a moment, you imagine how Vezriel would turn back and see you… And what? $cvthey doesn’t turn back.<</if>><<if $anchor is "O" and $o_rom gte 1>> For a moment, you imagine how $oname would turn back and see you… And what? $cothey doesn’t turn back.<</if>> You notice an addition at the table: Hersilia sits on $azname’s place, next to $lname. They’re discussing something, a sound barrier cast around them so no one else overhears them. <<if $anchor is "L">>Noting your presence, $lname glances at you several times, $ltheir focus returning and staying on Hersilia in the end.<</if>> You sit next to Ashmedai, <<if $anchor is "Ash">>who smiles warmly at you in greeting, and after a brief nod at $ashthem, you get to the food<<else>>getting to the food without redundant greetings<</if>>. You don’t want conversation. You just want someone to be here so you won’t feel alone. When you’re almost done eating, $azname enters the room. $cazthey does it in a surprisingly quiet manner, without attracting attention. $cazthey looks tired, $aztheir hair in a tight braid slightly tousled and $aztheir expression somber. <<link "You wonder what $azthey has been up to. Is musical inspiration eluding $azthem?" "C2_19">><</link>>

Someone knocks against the closed door, stopping your musings. “Come in,” you call. The one you’ve been thinking of appears behind the door<<if $l_pushing gte 1>>, making you tense for a moment before you force yourself to relax<</if>>. $lname walks in, shutting the door behind $lthem. $clthey glances over the stack of closed and open books on the table with a slight smile and then focuses on you. “Do you mind if I take a moment of your time?” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>You shrug.<<else>>“Of course I don’t. Come in.”<</if>> $lname takes a seat in one of the chairs. $clthey rests $ltheir elbows on the armrests and interlocks $ltheir fingers. “How are you feeling? Honestly.” $clthey takes a pause, examining your face. “<<if $told_future isnot "none">>You look better than you did before, fortunately.”<<else>>You don’t look particularly rested.”<</if>> <<if $told_future isnot "none">>“I slept all day and it helped me considerably. So yes, I feel better.” “I’m glad to hear that.” $lname smiles. “It’s definitely good to see you in higher spirits.” Not for long, you think. “Don’t get too used to this.” $clthey chuckles. “I’ll try. <<else>>“I slept the whole day, but it didn’t help me much… But it’s fine. I will get better with time. It’s just tiredness after a heavy vision.” $clthey hums. “If you’re sure… And if you’re not, there’s no need to be brave. I won’t ask you to open your heart to us or anything like that, but you can always ask us for help if you need anything. I just want you to keep this in mind.” “I will.” Even if you don’t forget, it doesn’t mean you’ll want to take advantage of $ltheir offer. It’s not as easy as it sounds. Trusting someone is dangerous because they can use your weakness against you. $lname seems to notice your reluctance to continue the topic, so $lthey changes it, “<</if>>So how is your progress with the books? Is reading through them hard?” “It’s fine. Not hard, just slow since the Oracles wrote a lot about their lives, their status in society, their views on different topics concerning and not concerning the Oracles.” It doesn’t hold much meaning for you because all these Oracles lived in the time when many things were different: they were a part of the royal clan, relatives to the rulers, and sometimes they were the rulers themselves. It’s not the same anymore. The Oracles are not special. They’re just passing curiosities. “But I’m finding useful information bit by bit,” you conclude, looking down at the book in your hands. It’s a good time now, isn’t it? “Since we’re speaking about it… I wanted to ask for a favor. For two favors.” $lname smiles invitingly at you. “Go on.” [[Continue|C2_L11]]

You wonder how $lthey will react to your first request. “I would like to see the future of one of you. After all, you’re supposed to be in the middle of the events, so to speak, so it’s likely I’ll see the disaster or hints of it in your future first rather than in someone else’s.” Anyone in the palace could do, but the Sovereign or a demon close to the Sovereign would be a better choice. <<if $told_future is "L">>“I also would like to check if my abilities are working.” $lname narrows $ltheir eyes. “You think there’s something wrong with them because you can’t see your future?” “It’s unlikely, but I can’t be completely sure of anything anymore, so…”<<else>>You also would like to check if your abilities are working. Perhaps you can’t see any future at all right now.<</if>> <<if $l_pushing gte 1>>$clthey looks at you in silence for several long seconds, and you can’t read $ltheir expression. <</if>>“Have you asked anyone else?” $cltheir question surprises you a little. You didn’t think $lthey would start with this. Does it matter if you’ve asked someone else? “No…” After your reply, $lname gets up to walk over and settle next to you on the couch. “Do you want to do this now?” “So you agree?” $clthey tilts $ltheir head and smiles brightly, like $lthey’s most pleased about your proposal. “Of course.” You thought $lthey would have $ltheir own reservations about someone looking into $ltheir future. You could see something personal. In the past, you were around those who didn’t feel embarrassed to show their personal life to others like an exhibition, so they never feared letting you see their future. But not everyone is like this. $lname, however, seems to be like one of those demons. “Won’t it make you feel worse?” $lthey asks. “Tired?” You put the book on the table on top of the other books. “No. That kind of thing doesn’t wear me out. It’s something I’m used to doing, and it doesn’t take a lot of energy.” $clthey nods and holds out $ltheir hand to you. “You need the contact, right?” You touch your fingers to $ltheir, but either on purpose or without thinking, $lname gently wraps $ltheir whole palm around yours. $cltheir skin is warm and rough, but that’s not surprising—$lthey must have trained a lot. Unlike you, $lthey has participated in real battles with the abyssal monsters, and $lthey has much more combat experience than you do. Because you have none. You were very young when the abyssal monsters attacked the kingdom last time, and they haven’t returned since then. [[Continue|C2_Common_Vision]]

You slowly open your eyes. Your gaze fixes on your and $lname’s hands, still clasped together. <ul> <li><<link "You gently withdraw your hand, avoiding looking at $lname. $rom_choice" "С2_L12a">><<set $reserved += 1>><<set $l_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You look at $lname, not moving your hand away. $rom_choice" "С2_L12b">><<set $forward += 1>><<set $l_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You calmly withdraw your hand." "С2_L12c">><</link>></li> </ul>

Your heart beats a little faster. You hope $lname can’t hear it, but you don’t have the courage to look $lthem in the face to see $ltheir reaction. This is the most mundane of touches, but why does your body react so treacherously? You feel warmth—not just in your hand, but in your heart too. This is dangerous. You gently withdraw your hand, avoiding looking at $lname, and give yourself a mental slap to regain your composure. $clthey drops $ltheir hand to $ltheir lap, clenching and unclenching $ltheir fist. The gesture raises a question in your mind that you don’t dare to voice. “What’s the verdict?” $lthey asks. You don’t immediately gather your thoughts, $ltheir warmth still lingering on your skin. <<include C2_L13>>

You calmly withdraw your hand. “What’s the verdict?” $lthey asks. <<include C2_L13>>

For some reason your heart beats faster, but it’s a pleasant feeling that makes you curious. You feel warmth not only in your hand, but in your heart too, even though there’s nothing special about this touch. You’ve touched the hands of so many demons, but... It feels good. This is dangerous. You don’t move, slowly raising your gaze to $lname. $clthey looks at your hands thoughtfully, without a shadow of a smile or softness in $ltheir facial features that you’re somewhat used to. What is $lthey thinking about? $lname looks up at you. A flicker of surprise passes over $ltheir expression and disappears so quickly that you think you’ve imagined it. $clthey studies your face before asking, $ltheir tone flat, “What’s the verdict?” You don’t gather your thoughts right away, but you finally realize what is happening and gently withdraw your hand from $ltheirs. $lname lets go of you, but $ltheir warmth still lingers on your skin. <<include C2_L13>>

“I saw your future, but there was nothing about the disaster.” You remember the faraway event you glimpsed. “Something in the future will make you feel uncomfortable, but I didn’t see what it was. I didn’t think you would want me to. Besides, it’s so far from the present that I could’ve seen nothing precise in it even if I’d tried.” $lname hums with a thoughtful expression, $ltheir eyes cast downward. “Interesting. I mean, it’s not that I would’ve minded you taking a look at the event, but thanks for not doing it anyway. It’s good that you didn’t see the disaster... But that is only temporary luck. We should repeat this process in the future because you might see it later. What do you think?” “I agree.” This is the best option in case you don’t receive a new vision. At least this will give you a warning before everything goes wrong. $clthey smiles at you again, $ltheir tone soft with gratitude as $lthey says, “I’ve been thinking about this lately… And I’ve wanted to say I’m glad we have you.” It surprises you—so much that you don’t even know how to answer $lthem. You’re welcome? Wouldn’t that sound too plain? Before your thoughts get too confused by $ltheir words, you change the subject, “That’s not all I wanted to do. About my second request…” You reach your hand to the book you put on the table, but then you remember no one except you can read it. You sit back. “I’ve found something useful, but I need help for… practice.” “What does practicing and helping entail?” “In the book I was reading it’s written that the Oracles need to build a connection with the Abyss to master their abilities and achieve stronger mind stability. And for that we need to go into the Abyss with our minds. It’s not easy, but the going in part is not the only problem—getting out of there is also complicated. We need ‘anchors’ for that—other demons who can drag us out of the Abyss, basically.” $lname’s brows rise in surprise. “So you want me to be your ‘anchor’?” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>You look $lthem in the face, bluntly saying, “Exactly.<<else>>You smile slightly. “I’m a little embarrassed to ask this, but yes, I would like that.<</if>> If you have some time. Without an anchor, I probably won’t be able to get out of the Abyss on my own. My mind will be there for a while... Days or weeks.” “That’s a pretty worrisome possibility…” $clthey narrows $ltheir eyes. “Of course, I’ll help you if I can. What do you want me to do?” <<if $l_pushing gte 1>> Despite being aware of your lack of trust, $lthey agrees. Maybe $lthey’s thinking you’re giving $lthem a chance to prove $lthemself. You are, aren’t you? Otherwise, why would you still keep going with this idea? Ultimately, it matters little who helps you. $lname could let you down just like anyone else whom you could’ve chosen. You might as well go with $lthem since $lthey tried to reach $ltheir hand out to you first.<</if>> “In the book it says that an anchor needs to connect to the Oracle’s magic as if they were casting a spell together, and the Oracle needs to let it lead them back to reality.” $lname nods. “Hopefully it will be as easy as it sounds.” “We won’t know until we try. And I’d like to try it now, if you don’t mind.” “Are you sure that’s a good idea? Won’t it be hard in your current state? You haven’t fully recovered yet.” It’ll be hard no matter what. You don’t want to go to the Abyss out of your own volition, but it must be done. It’s best not to delay, or you might find yourself making excuses over and over again to put it off until the last moment. And you’re in no position to put it off. You sigh. “I’ll be fine. I certainly don’t want to go into the Abyss again, but it’s necessary. I should start on it as soon as possible since I might not manage to get into the Abyss on the first attempt, and I can’t waste time in the current circumstances.” $cltheir brows rise. “I thought you’d never done this before?” “I haven’t gone in like this, on purpose. But I sometimes get to a place in the Abyss when I sleep. At least I think it’s a place in the Abyss. I’m not sure.” “What place?” “Well… it’s a palace. A dilapidated white palace with nothing around it. Strange shadows live there… or just exist. I don’t know what they are. They don’t talk with me unless I speak with them.” The last time was an exception. “And their replies are usually meaningless.” Perhaps one of the Oracle books will tell you what they are exactly. $lname looks away. “It seems the reality of the Oracles is full of secrets we don’t know about.” $clthey shifts $ltheir gaze to you but says nothing. $cltheir silent attention makes you a little tense. What is $lthey thinking? You can’t read $ltheir face. “Well, are you willing to help?” $lname nods. “Yes.” “Will you take me to bed if I don’t wake up?” “I will.” $clthey doesn’t convince you that you’ll wake up or that $lthey’ll do $ltheir best to get you out. After all, $ltheir efforts may not be enough. But that doesn’t unsettle you. Instead, it reassures you—if you can’t get out of the Abyss, at least they’ll make sure your body is safe. You lean back, half-lying on the couch, and close your eyes. “Thank you.” “How will I know if you’re successful?” “How about this? If I don’t move in the next ten minutes, then try bringing me back.” “All right.” [[Continue|C2_Abyss_Common]]

You grab the couch with one hand, and $lname catches your other hand, holding you tightly. $clthey says something, but there’s so much noise in your ears that you can’t hear $lthem. You only feel $lthem pull you closer and lift you to lay you properly on the couch. When you’re settled, $ltheir hand returns to yours, letting your fingers dig into $ltheir skin. You realize you’re crying, your cheeks wet from tears, but you let it be, having no energy to fight your emotions. Why are you even crying? Are these tears of fear, pain, or something else? After a while, your breathing and heartbeat smooth out. Your grip on $lname’s hand loosens. You just want to lie still, say nothing, think of nothing, but $lname’s tense voice sounds above you, “$name? Are you feeling better?” You don’t have the strength to smile, to pretend you’re fine. You only hum in response. “Are you in any pain?” You shake your head listlessly. $lname touches your forehead. “Your temperature is a little high, but not too much. Do you want to drink some water?” You grudgingly open your eyes. But before you try to get up, $lname helps you sit, holding your back. You inevitably find yourself pressed against $lthem, but you don’t have the energy to think about it or feel embarrassed. It’s too late for that. You’ve just cried in front of $lthem. $lname hands you a glass of water. You take it with your weakened hands, the glass shaking. Noticing this, $lname helps you bring it to your mouth without spilling the water. When you’ve drunk enough, $lthey lays you back down and sets the glass aside on the nearby table. You only now realize that $lthey’s been sitting next to you on $ltheir knees the whole time because you’ve taken up all the space on the couch. When your gazes meet, you close your eyes with a quiet sigh. This is definitely not your year. “How are you feeling?” $lname asks. “Are you sure nothing hurts? Perhaps I should call Ashmedai?” “No need.” You don’t want Ashmedai to see you in this state too. “I’m fine. Just tired.” “Can you get up or should I carry you to your room?” It makes you open your eyes again. $lname’s gaze is heavy and serious. $clthey’s clearly not joking. And it wouldn’t be a funny joke anyway. You’re tired, but if you rest a little, you can walk on your own. On the other hand, you don’t feel like moving, and since $lthey’s offering… <ul> <li><<link "You agree." "C2_L14a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You decline." "C2_L14b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Perhaps you could help me walk instead?”" "C2_L14c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Please,” you mumble. $lname stands up, puts one hand under your knees and the other behind your back, and gently lifts you up. Is it strange? That the general $lthemself is carrying you in $ltheir arms? You’re sure it would raise so many questions among other demons if they saw it. But would $lname care? “Does this annoy you?” you ask, your voice quiet. You hear a light huff. “It worries me, $name. Your state and your question.” What’s wrong with your question? As far as you’re concerned, it’s a logical thing to ask, to learn $ltheir opinion. But you’re too tired to get into it, so you don’t continue the conversation. <<if $l_rom gte 1>>$clthey has been nice to you so far, and yet, you can’t quell the suspicion rising in your heart. Why is $lthey nice to you? Maybe there’s no reason. Maybe $lthey’s nice for the sake of helping you. Or maybe $lthey has ulterior motives. How could you know? You shouldn’t judge $lthem before you have all the facts, but you’ve never found trusting someone easy. A rational thought tells you $lthey could be just what $lthey seems, but your whole life’s experience throws this thought away without hesitation. You can’t trust anyone. You can’t be so naive—you will get hurt again.<<else>>This is nice, though a little awkward. $lname has been friendly with you so far, but how could you know what hides in $ltheir thoughts? Is $lthey genuinely kind or does $lthey have ulterior motives in acting like this with you? You shouldn’t judge $lthem too quickly, but your battered heart doesn’t want to be hurt again, so it keeps raising suspicions about $lthem to the forefront of your mind. Considering your experience, you doubt it would help you. At the end of the day, you’re the one who jumped into a play-pretend with your friends, fully knowing how that relationship would end because you already had been aware of who they were deep down in their hearts. You’re incorrigible and foolish. If $lname keeps being so nice to you, you just might step into the same trap again.<</if>> Ignorant of your musings, $lname walks back to your room, holding you carefully, $ltheir pace steady. When you’re near your room, $lthey opens the door with magic and closes it the same way without pausing, striding into the room with no hesitation. $clthey lowers you onto the bed before stepping away. <<include C2_L15>>

You shake your head, closing your eyes. “I’ll lie down for a while and then I’ll go back,” you mumble. You hear $lname sigh and stand up. A few seconds later, the chair next to you creaks, a pitcher clatters, water pours. It doesn’t seem like $lthey plans on leaving yet. You stop paying attention to $lthem, instead trying to stay awake. After a couple of minutes, you realize you’re not feeling any better. If you keep lying here, you’ll just fall asleep. You open your eyes and stand up slowly. $lname rises after you as if $lthey’s been waiting for you. Which $lthey probably has. Why else would $lthey stay? As you look at $lthem, $lthey nods $ltheir head toward the door. “Shall we go? I’ll take you back.” And so you walk together to your room, $lname beside you, matching your pace. With $lthem beside you, your thoughts inevitably turn to $lthem. <<if $l_rom gte 1>>$clthey has been nice to you so far, and yet, you can’t quell the suspicion rising in your heart. Why is $lthey nice to you? Maybe there’s no reason. Maybe $lthey’s nice for the sake of helping you. Or maybe $lthey has ulterior motives. How could you know? You shouldn’t judge $lthem before you have all the facts, but you’ve never found trusting someone easy. A rational thought tells you $lthey could be just what $lthey seems, but your whole life’s experience throws this thought away without hesitation. You can’t trust anyone. You can’t be so naive—you will get hurt again.<<else>>>This is nice, though a little awkward. $lname has been friendly with you so far, but how could you know what hides in $ltheir thoughts? Is $lthey genuinely kind or does $lthey have ulterior motives in acting like this with you? You shouldn’t judge $lthem too quickly, but your battered heart doesn’t want to be hurt again, so it keeps raising suspicions about $lthem to the forefront of your mind. Considering your experience, you doubt it would help you. At the end of the day, you’re the one who jumped into a play-pretend with your friends, fully knowing how that relationship would end because you already had been aware of who they were deep down in their hearts. You’re incorrigible and foolish. If $lname keeps being so nice to you, you just might step into the same trap again.<</if>> When you get to your room, $lthey stops to open the door and let you go inside first. You can barely walk, which is probably why $lname follows you in, having noticed your condition. You stumble a couple steps away from the bed. $lname grabs you under the elbow, helping you steady yourself, and only lets you go when you sit down on the bed. <<include C2_L15>>

Carrying you is a bit too much. While you’re tired, you’re not that exhausted. But a little help would be good. “Perhaps you could help me walk instead?” “As you wish. Tell me if you feel worse on the way. It won’t be a problem for me to carry you.” You sit up before standing slowly. $lname raises $ltheir arms for you to slip your hand under $ltheir elbow. $cltheir skin is warm, $ltheir scars drawing you attention before you remind yourself to stop staring. You walk together to your room, $lname beside you, matching your pace. With $lthem beside you, your thoughts inevitably turn to $lthem. <<if $l_rom gte 1>>$clthey has been nice to you so far, and yet, you can’t quell the suspicion rising in your heart. Why is $lthey nice to you? Maybe there’s no reason. Maybe $lthey’s nice for the sake of helping you. Or maybe $lthey has ulterior motives. How could you know? You shouldn’t judge $lthem before you have all the facts, but you’ve never found trusting someone easy. A rational thought tells you $lthey could be just what $lthey seems, but your whole life’s experience throws this thought away without hesitation. You can’t trust anyone. You can’t be so naive—you will get hurt again.<<else>>This is nice, though a little awkward. $lname has been friendly with you so far, but how could you know what hides in $ltheir thoughts? Is $lthey genuinely kind or does $lthey have ulterior motives in acting like this with you? You shouldn’t judge $lthem too quickly, but your battered heart doesn’t want to be hurt again, so it keeps raising suspicions about $lthem to the forefront of your mind. Considering your experience, you doubt it would help you. At the end of the day, you’re the one who jumped into a play-pretend with your friends, fully knowing how that relationship would end because you already had been aware of who they were deep down in their hearts. You’re incorrigible and foolish. If $lname keeps being so nice to you, you just might step into the same trap again.<</if>> When you get to your room, $lthey stops to open the door and let you go inside first, your hand slipping away from $ltheir arm. You can barely walk, which is probably why $lname follows you in, having noticed your condition. You stumble a couple steps away from the bed. $lname grabs you under the elbow, helping you steady yourself, and only lets you go when you sit down on the bed. <<include C2_L15>>

“Do you need anything?” $lthey asks. You shake your head, barely opening your eyes to look at $lthem. It doesn’t go unnoticed, making $lthem frown. “You should sleep now. I’ll have someone wake you up for dinner, okay?” That’s it? No questions? “Aren’t you curious about me getting into the Abyss?” you ask, slurring your words as if you’re drunk. But you’re too tired to care. How you look, how you sound, what $lthey thinks—none of it matters. You just want to rest now. Alone. In silence. “I figured how it went from your reaction upon waking up. You wouldn’t have been in this state if nothing had happened. Perhaps you should’ve postponed this Abyss visit after all.” You’re tempted to brush $ltheir words off. Even if you had recovered, it’s not certain that the excursion would’ve gone better. It was the Abyss that affected you. Would its influence have been weaker if you had been full of energy? It’s the Abyss, after all. “Never mind. It’s pointless to speak of this now.” $lname turns away without waiting for your response and heads for the door. “We can discuss your abyssal visit later. Get some rest.” You collapse on the bed with relief, pulling the edge of the blanket to drape it over yourself. “Will do.” <<link "Your mind slips into sleep so quickly that you don’t even hear $lname leave." "C2_18">><</link>>

Someone knocks against the closed door, stopping your musings. “Come in,” you call. The one you’ve been thinking of appears behind the door<<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>, making you tense for a moment before you force yourself to relax, though it doesn’t work well<</if>>. Ashmedai greets you with a small nod as usual, not entering the room but standing in the doorway. “Do you mind?” $ashthey asks, tilting $ashtheir head to the side. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>$cashthey should know well if you mind or not, but… Maybe it’s going a little too far asking $ashthem to leave when you haven’t even heard why $ashthey’s here. It’s fine if you two speak. It doesn’t mean you have to disclose something personal to $ashthem again. <</if>><<if $aloof gt $cordial>>You shrug.<<else>>“Of course not. Come on.”<</if>> Ashmedai shuts the door quietly and walks slowly into the room, examining the stacks of closed and open books spread across the table. $cashthey sits down in a chair, folding $ashtheir hands on $ashtheir lap. “I see you’re deep in reading. Is it interesting?” Has $ashthey come just to inquire about your progress? “In some parts. In these books, the Oracles wrote a lot about their lives, their status in society, their views on different topics concerning and not concerning the Oracles.” It doesn’t hold much meaning for you since all these Oracles lived in the time when many things were different: they were a part of the royal clan, relatives to the rulers, and sometimes they were the rulers themselves. It’s not the same anymore. The Oracles are not special. They’re just passing curiosities. “But I’m finding useful information bit by bit,” you conclude, looking down at the book in your hands. “That is good to hear.” Ashmedai’s gaze shifts to you. “What about your state?” $ashthey asks, at last showing the reason for $ashtheir visit. “How are you feeling now? <<if $told_future isnot "none">>You look more rested.”<<else>>You still look tired. Did you get any rest?”<</if>> <<if $told_future isnot "none">>“I slept the whole day, and it helped. So yes, I feel better. Thank you for your concern.” A slight smile lightens $ashtheir face. “I’m glad to hear that. But don’t overwork yourself just because you’re feeling better.” “You don’t have to keep playing a healer with me,” you say without irritation or malice. It honestly would be best for $ashthem and for you if $ashthey would stop worrying for you every time you meet like $ashthey did when you were still under $ashtheir supervision. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>You shouldn’t get closer to $ashthem, but you don’t need to keep these old decorums either since your relationship has shifted.<<else>>You don’t want your relationship to stagnate in that state, even if it wouldn’t progress into anything deeper than an average acquaintance.<</if>> <<if $ash_rel gt 2>><<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>“I’m not just playing a healer.” Ashmedai looks you in the eyes, $ashtheir expression softer than usual, the corner of $ashtheir lips slightly upturned. “I understand what you meant yesterday… But I can’t stop caring for you, and it has nothing to do with my duties. Healers aren’t the only ones who worry about the well-being of other demons.” $cashtheir concern is $ashtheir sincere way of expressing $ashtheir feelings for you... and you can't ask $ashthem to stop feeling—that's not something anyone can control.<<else>>“I’m not just playing a healer.” Ashmedai looks you in the eyes, $ashtheir expression softer than usual, the corner of $ashtheir lips slightly upturned. “I’m genuinely concerned about you outside of my duties. Healers aren’t the only ones who worry about the well-being of other demons.” Does $ashthey mean you’re not just another demon gone out of control that $ashthey had to care for? “True...” And you won’t lie—it’s good to hear.<</if>> This is all too far away from what you were thinking of before $ashtheir visit, and you don’t want to get too distracted from your current main problem, so you change the topic, <<else>>“It’s hard to change habitual behavior. I apologize if it annoys you.” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>“Maybe just a little bit.” Ashmedai nods, $ashtheir expression thoughtful. “I will try to worry… less. Or at least be a little less obvious about it.”<<else>>“No, it’s okay. I understand.” Your life is also strongly affected by your “profession”, which was imposed on you from the moment you were born. Ashmedai nods, $ashtheir expression thoughtful. “Still, I will try to worry… less. Or at least be a little less obvious about it.”<</if>> “I’d appreciate that.” Now since $ashthey’s here, you wonder if it’s a good time to tell $ashthem what you were thinking of before $ashtheir visit. <</if>><<else>>“I slept the whole day, but it didn’t help me much… But it’s fine. I will get better with time. It’s just tiredness after a heavy vision.” Ashmedai purses $ashtheir lips. “Right. I hope you feel better soon then. Please, don’t overwork yourself.” You sigh. “I won’t.” Easier said than done. Now since $ashthey’s here, you wonder if it’s a good time to tell $ashthem what you were thinking of before $ashtheir visit. <</if>>“Could you do me a favor, perhaps? Maybe two.” “Of course. I’m listening.” [[Continue|C2_Ash11]]

You wonder how $ashthey will react to your first request. “I would like to see the future of one of you. After all, you’re supposed to be in the middle of the events, so to speak, so it’s likely I’ll see the disaster or hints of it in your future first rather than in someone else’s.” Anyone in the palace could do, but the Sovereign or a demon close to the Sovereign would be a better choice. <<if $told_future is "Ash">>“I also would like to check if my abilities are working.” “Do you think that vision could be the result of a problem with your powers?” “It’s just a theory and an unlikely one, but I can’t be completely sure of anything anymore, so…”<<else>>You also would like to check if your abilities are working. Perhaps you can’t see any future at all right now.<</if>> “I understand. Of course I don’t mind helping you.” Ashmedai is pretty secretive, so you thought $ashthey would have $ashtheir own reservations about anyone looking into $ashtheir future. You could see something personal. In the past, you were around those who didn’t feel embarrassed to show their personal life to others like an exhibition, so they never feared letting you see their future. But not everyone is like this. Well, it’s up to $ashthem whether $ashthey agrees or not. “Then let’s do it now.” You set the book down on the table on top of the other books and pat the seat next to you. Ashmedai walks over to settle down beside you. “This won’t be hard for you in your current state, will it?” “No. It won’t wear me out since I’m used to it.” You hold out your hand to $ashthem. “I’ll need physical contact, so…” Ashmedai grasps your palm slowly and gently, $ashtheir skin slightly cool and rough. You imagined $ashtheir hands would be softer, but on second thought, there’s nothing strange about it—all demons have to learn to fight, and Ashmedai is no exception. Nor are you, though you don’t have real combat experience. You were very young when the abyssal monsters attacked the kingdom last time, and they haven’t returned since then. [[Continue|C2_Common_Vision]]

You slowly open your eyes. Your gaze fixes on your and Ashmedai’s hands, still clasped together. <ul> <li><<link "You gently withdraw your hand, avoiding looking at Ashmedai. $rom_choice" "С2_Ash12a">><<set $reserved += 1>><<set $ash_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You look at Ashmedai, not moving your hand. $rom_choice" "С2_Ash12b">><<set $forward += 1>><<set $ash_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You calmly withdraw your hand." "С2_Ash12c">><</link>></li> </ul>

Your heart beats a little faster. You assure yourself that it’s a very ordinary touch. You’ve touched other demons by the hand many times to see their future, so this is nothing new. But you’ve never touched Ashmedai. Maybe that’s why you’re reacting this way. You feel warmth—not just in your hand, but in your heart too. This is dangerous. You gently withdraw your hand, avoiding looking at Ashmedai, and give yourself a mental slap to regain your composure. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>Maybe you don’t want to keep $ashthem at a distance as much as you thought.<</if>> Ashmedai lets go of you, dropping $ashtheir hand to $ashtheir lap and clenching it into a fist. $cashthey lowers $ashtheir head, turning away from you. “How is it?” $ashthey asks, $ashtheir voice muffled. “Is everything okay?” You don’t immediately gather your thoughts, the warmth of $ashtheir hand still lingering on your skin. <<include C2_Ash13>>

How many times have you touched other demons by the hand like this to see their future? For you, this touch has long ago become the most mundane of touches. It means nothing. And yet. You feel warmth—not just in your hand, but in your heart. It feels nice. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>Maybe you don’t want to keep $ashthem at a distance as much as you thought.<</if>> You don’t move, slowly raising your gaze to Ashmedai. $cashthey notices your attention instantly, looking at you with a question in $ashtheir crimson eyes. You study $ashtheir face, your gaze trailing across $ashtheir cheeks, $ashtheir nose, $ashtheir lips. Ashmedai squeezes your hand tighter for a moment, $ashtheir eyes widening, and immediately withdraws it. Did you embarrass $ashthem? $cashthey looks away, dropping $ashtheir hand to $ashtheir lap and clenching it into a fist. “How is it?” $ashthey asks, $ashtheir voice slightly muffled. “Is everything okay?” You don’t immediately gather your thoughts, the warmth of $ashtheir hand still lingering on your skin. <<include C2_Ash13>>

You calmly withdraw your hand. Ashmedai lets you go. “How is it? Is everything okay?” <<include C2_Ash13>>

“I saw your future, but there was nothing about the disaster.” You remember the faraway event you glimpsed. “Something in the future will make you feel uncomfortable, but I didn’t see what it was. I didn’t think you would want me to. Besides, it’s so far from the present that I could’ve seen nothing precise in it even if I’d tried.” Ashmedai frowns. “Uncomfortable? I see…” $cashthey hesitates, clasping $cashtheir hands together. “Thank you for telling me. It’s a good thing you didn’t see the disaster. I suppose we still have some time before it. The others will be glad to hear it... Though I suppose we should repeat this process after a while?” “Yes. Even if I didn’t see it now, I can see the disaster later.” This is the best option in case you don’t receive a new vision. At least this will give you a warning before everything goes wrong. $cashthey nods. “Then we’ll bring it up again later. You wanted to ask for something else, didn’t you?” You reach your hand to the book you put on the table, but then you remember no one except you can read it. You sit back. “I’ve found something useful, but I need help for… practice.” “Practice?” $cashthey glances at the book. “For your abilities?” “In the book I was reading it’s written that the Oracles need to build a connection with the Abyss to master their abilities and achieve stronger mind stability. And for that we need to go into the Abyss with our minds. It’s not easy, but the going in part is not the only problem—getting out of there is also complicated. We need ‘anchors’ for that—other demons who can drag us out of the Abyss, basically.” “Ah, am I supposed to play the role of your ‘anchor’?” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>“Exactly.<<else>>You smile slightly. “I’m a little embarrassed to ask this, but yes, I would like your help.<</if>> If you have some time. Without an anchor, I probably won’t be able to get out of the Abyss on my own. My mind will be there for a while... Days or weeks.” Ashmedai looks worried as $ashthey glances at the book and then at you. “This... could be dangerous. Not just for your body, of course, but for your mind too. I’m glad you came to me with this and I’ll help you, of course. What do you need me to do?” “In the book it says that an anchor needs to connect to the Oracle’s magic as if they were casting a spell together, and the Oracle needs to let it lead them back to reality.” $cashthey glances at the books again. “I see... I wish I could read it myself. It’s not that I don’t trust you, I just wish I could see how the Oracles themselves wrote about it.” You understand well the desire to confirm something yourself. “Maybe I’ll read it to you sometime. But there’s nothing more definitive written on the subject, or at least I haven’t found anything else so far.” “Will you keep looking for information on this topic?” You shake your head. “No. I mean, yes, but I feel like I’ve already learned everything I need to know, so I want to try to go into the Abyss at least once. Maybe I’ll find something else later, but there’s no point in dragging it out until then.” $cashthey bites $ashtheir lip, looking at you with unconcealed concern. “Are you sure? It might be difficult since you haven’t fully recovered.” It’ll be hard no matter what. You don’t want to go to the Abyss out of your own volition, but it must be done. It’s best not to delay, or you might find yourself making excuses over and over again to put it off until the last moment. And you’re in no position to put it off. You sigh. “I’ll be fine. I don’t want to go there again, but I have to. I should start on it as soon as possible since I might not manage to get into the Abyss on the first attempt, and I can’t waste time in the current circumstances.” “I thought you’d never been to the Abyss before?” “Not like this, on purpose. But I sometimes go to a place in the Abyss when I sleep. At least I think it’s a place in the Abyss. I’m not sure.” Ashmedai raises $ashtheir brows. “A place in the Abyss? What type of place?” “Well, it’s a palace. A dilapidated white palace with nothing around it. Strange shadows live there… or just exist. I don’t know what they are. They don’t talk with me unless I speak with them.” The last time was an exception. “And their replies are usually meaningless.” Perhaps one of the Oracle books will tell you what they are exactly. “That sounds disturbing,” $ashthey says. “I’ve never heard of such a thing.” “Have you ever helped other Oracles?” “No. But I’ve been looking into their past medical history just in case.” Judging by your entrance into $ashtheir life, it wasn't a useless endeavor. “Most Oracles came from the royal clan, so they were treated by the Oracle-healers. The records on them were naturally classified and then destroyed. So I had to review the cases of several Oracles not from the royal clan and those who lived after the fall of the royal clan, and these were always significantly scarce.” “Destroyed? Who would need to destroy medical records? Sounds like a waste of energy.” Ashmedai smiles slightly. “Indeed. It’s hard to say who needed it. We still don’t know if they were destroyed before the fall of the royal clan or after. It could have been the work of the Oracles themselves or the new ruler. Or someone else.” It wouldn’t surprise you if the new royal clan wanted to get rid of all traces of the previous ruling clan and destroyed the Oracles’ medical records just because of that. “Too bad,” you say. “Perhaps those records could have helped someone in the future.” “I agree.” “But we’ve gotten away from the main topic. Will you help me?” $cashthey sighs. The answer comes hard to $ashthem for some reason. “Yes.” “You don’t want to?” “I’m just worried that it won’t be as easy as it sounds…” You smile wryly. “Then please carry my body back to my room if I don’t wake up, all right?” “Naturally,” $ashthey answers right away, without even thinking about it. “We’ll take care of you if anything goes wrong, but... We’ll try to wake you up in another way, as long as it doesn’t hurt you.” You don’t think they will find another way, but there’s no point in saying that to $ashthem. Will $ashthey just let it go if you do? Unlikely. <<if $told_future isnot "none">>Besides, who knows? Perhaps they could actually manage to find another way to return your mind, and you’re just being too pessimistic.<</if>> You lean back, half-lying on the couch, and close your eyes. “Thank you.” “So, how will I know you’ve gone into the Abyss?” “How about this? If I don’t move in the next ten minutes, then try bringing me back.” “Okay. Be careful... as much as you can in this situation.” $cashtheir words make you smile. [[Continue|C2_Abyss_Common]]

You grab the couch with one hand, and Ashmedai catches your other hand, gripping it tightly. $cashthey says something, but there’s so much noise in your ears that you can’t hear $ashthem. You only feel $ashthem touch your forehead and cheek, helping you lower your head onto $ashtheir shoulder. You realize you’re crying, your cheeks wet from tears, but you let it be, having no energy to try and take control of your emotions. Why are you even crying? Are these tears of fear, pain, or something else? After a while, your breathing and heartbeat stabilize. Your grip on the couch and on Ashmedai’s hand loosens, but $ashthey doesn’t let go. Noticing that you’ve calmed down, $ashthey helps you sit up straighter, leaning on the backrest. “$name? Can you hear me? Are you in any pain?” You have no strength to laugh at yourself, to say you’re fine, to pretend nothing is wrong. You just want to lie still, say nothing, think of nothing. You hum in response. Something soft touches your cheek. You open your eyes and see Ashmedai gently wiping your face with a handkerchief. $cashthey finishes and puts the handkerchief away. “Do you want to drink?” “Yes,” you mumble. Ashmedai gets up and pours water into a glass. $cashthey returns to sit beside you and brings the glass to your mouth. You take it with a weakened hand, but Ashmedai doesn’t let go, helping you drink. A thought wanders into your head about how embarrassing this is, but you wave it away—it’s too late for this. You just cried in front of $ashthem. You push back the glass, which $ashthey takes and sets aside on the nearby table. “Mind if I touch your wrist?” $ashthey asks. “I want to check your state.” You hold out your hand to $ashthem. $cashthey gently takes your wrist and lays $ashtheir fingers on your veins, closing $ashtheir eyes. You feel a light, barely perceptible touch of $ashtheir magic, which soon disappears. Ashmedai releases your hand with a frown. “You seem fine.” “I’m fine. Just tired.” $cashthey sighs, pursing $ashtheir lips. When your gazes meet, you close your eyes. You imagine $ashthey says something to say about all of this, but instead $ashthey asks, “Do you want me to take you to your room? You should get some rest.” That makes you open your eyes again. $cashthey definitely wouldn’t joke about that, so you consider $ashtheir question seriously. You’re tired, but if you rest a little, you can walk on your own. On the other hand, you don’t feel like moving, and since $ashthey’s offering… <ul> <li><<link "You agree." "C2_Ash14a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You decline." "C2_Ash14b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Perhaps you could help me walk instead?”" "C2_Ash14c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Please,” you mumble. Ashmedai slides one hand under your knees, the other behind your back, and stands up with ease. <<if $ash_rom gte 1>>You catch a light herbal smell coming from $ashtheir clothes. It’s soothing and pleasant; something you could get used to. This thought makes your mind pause as you look up at Ashmedai, your heart aflutter as if $ashthey could’ve read your thoughts. Of course $ashthey can’t do that. You tear your gaze away from $ashtheir face, trying to clear your head of these thoughts.<<else>>You’re used to $ashtheir patience, but this is something new. Strange. But also nice.<</if>> “Does it annoy you?” you ask, your question quiet. Even if $ashthey didn’t want to be here, could $ashthey walk away, leaving you alone? $cashthey probably wouldn’t let $ashthemself do that at least because $ashthey’s a healer. <<if $ash_rel gt 3>> And you hope $ashthey cares about you enough to stay for you regardless of $ashtheir responsibility as a healer.<</if>> “I’m never annoyed by such things,” $ashthey replies softly. “And you don’t annoy me either, so don’t think about it.” It makes you wonder what kind of situation that could throw $ashthem off balance. <<if $ash_rel gt 3>>Though you don’t want to be the one to cause it. Don’t want to be the one to aggravate $ashthem.<</if>> You soon reach your room. Ashmedai opens the door with magic and closes it behind you the same way. $cashthey lowers you next to the bed, lifting a hand to help you sit up, but $ashthey never touches you in the end. <<include C2_Ash15>>

You shake your head, closing your eyes. “I’ll sit for a while and then I’ll go on my own.” “Then I’ll wait and walk you back to your room.” You hum. Ashmedai leans on the back of the couch, mirroring your pose. You stop paying attention to $ashthem, instead focusing on trying to stay awake. After a couple of minutes, you realize you’re not feeling any better. If you keep sitting here, you’ll just fall asleep. You open your eyes and stand up slowly. Ashmedai rises after you, stepping forward to lead the way out as you follow $ashthem in silence. You don’t want to keep bothering $ashthem, but life has other plans for you. Perhaps you shouldn’t have asked $ashthem for help. But you don’t trust anyone else like you trust $ashthem—you share tacit understanding that was built on the time spent together when neither of you pried into each other’s business. $cashthey was the easiest demon to choose for you, but this is a dangerous habit. You need to be careful of not taking too much from $ashthem while not giving anything in return. $cashthey deserves better. <<if $ash_rom gte 1>>The question is—will $ashthey even want anything better or more from you? That’s not something you can answer or wish to hear right now.<</if>> Just as $ashthey said, $ashthey takes you to your room, opening the door to let you inside. You can barely walk, which is probably why Ashmedai gives you a worried look and follows you in. You stumble a few steps away from the bed. Ashmedai grabs you up under your elbow and helps you sit up, then $ashthey lets you go and takes a step back. <<include C2_Ash15>>

Carrying you is a bit too much. While you’re tired, you’re not that exhausted. But a little help would be good. “Perhaps you could help me walk instead?” “Whichever is more comfortable for you, $name,” $ashthey says, $ashtheir voice soft. <<if $ash_rom gte 1>>You probably could fall asleep to $ashthem talking. Not because you would be bored but because $ashtheir voice is so soothing.<</if>> You slowly stand up, Ashmedai arm hovering near you in case you fall. But you don’t, instead slipping your hand under $ashtheir elbow. Ashmedai looks almost conflicted for a moment, before $ashthey turns away, leading you out of the room. You don’t want to keep bothering $ashthem, but life has other plans for you. Perhaps you shouldn’t have asked $ashthem for help. But you don’t trust anyone else like you trust $ashthem—you share tacit understanding that was built on the time spent together when neither of you pried into each other’s business. $cashthey was the easiest demon to choose for you, but this is a dangerous habit. You need to be careful of not taking too much from $ashthem while not giving anything in return. $cashthey deserves better. <<if $ash_rom gte 1>>The question is—will $ashthey even want anything better or more from you? That’s not something you can answer or wish to hear right now.<</if>> Just as $ashthey said, $ashthey takes you to your room, opening the door to let you inside. You can barely walk, which is probably why Ashmedai gives you a worried look and follows you in. You stumble a few steps away from the bed. Ashmedai grabs you up under your elbow and helps you sit up, then $ashthey lets you go and takes a step back. <<include C2_Ash15>>

“It worked,” you say, slurring your words as if you’re drunk. But you’re too tired to care. How you look, how you sound, what $ashthey thinks—none of it matters. You just want to rest now. Alone. In silence. “That’s... great,” $ashthey says, but $ashthey doesn’t sound happy for you. $cashtheir expression is grim, but $ashthey doesn’t look at you, just staring thoughtfully at the floor. “Ashmedai?” $cashthey raises $ashtheir eyes to you and blinks. “I’m sorry, I’ve been thinking.” Before you can ask a question, $ashthey changes the subject. “I would suggest that you leave your attempts to go into the Abyss for a while. Something has obviously gone wrong. If this process continues to be as exhausting as it is, you might want to build up your strength before engaging in this... practice.” You’re tempted to brush $ashtheir words off. Even if you had recovered, it’s not certain that the excursion would’ve gone better. It was the Abyss that affected you. Would its influence have been weaker if you had been full of energy? It’s the Abyss, after all. But you’re too lazy to explain it all, so you nod. “All right, then,” $ashthey says, turning away to head to the door. “Perhaps we could discuss your experience in the Abyss another time. Please take a good rest. I’ll have the servants wake you for dinner.” “Great.” You collapse on the bed with relief, pulling the edge of the blanket to drape it over yourself. “Thanks.” <<link "Your mind slips into sleep so quickly that you don’t even hear Ashmedai leave." "C2_18">><</link>>

Someone knocks against the closed door, stopping your musings. “Come in,” you call. The one you’ve been thinking of appears behind the door<<if $az_pushing gte 1>>, making you tense for a moment before you force yourself to relax<</if>>. $azname smiles slightly, meeting your gaze, and walks into the room after shutting the door. $cazthey drops into a chair and sprawls in it as if it were a couch. “I’m not disturbing your book kingdom, am I?” $cazthey looks around the desk with the stacks of closed and open books. “Or is it a book fort?” <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>You wonder if $azthey would actually care if $azthey were disturbing you. <</if>>“<<if $aloof gt $cordial>>If you disturb me, I’ll tell you.<<else>>No, you’re not disturbing anything.<</if>>” $azname props $aztheir cheek with $aztheir fist, turning $aztheir intense gaze to you. “Judging by the pile of books, you’re deeply immersed in the process. What do you think? Have the books and their authors surpassed your expectations or not?” “It’s hard to say for now.” You sigh, your eyes sliding over the many open pages full of text. “In these books, the Oracles wrote a lot about their lives, their status in society, their views on different topics concerning and not concerning the Oracles.” It doesn’t hold much meaning for you since all these Oracles lived in the time when many things were different: they were a part of the royal clan, relatives to the rulers, and sometimes they were the rulers themselves. It’s not the same anymore. The Oracles are not special. They’re just passing curiosities. “But I’m finding useful information bit by bit,” you conclude. $azname hums, not changing in the face. You can’t tell if $azthey’s actually interested in what you said. “Fascinating. And how is your progress on resting? <<if $told_future isnot "none">>You don’t look as tired as yesterday.<<else>>Judging by how you look, not so good?<</if>>” You wondered if $azthey came to check on your progress, but has $azthey actually come to check on you? <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>You thought that after your last meeting $azthey would be reluctant to speak with you again in private… Does $azthey not care about your distrust? Well. Why should $azthey care?<</if>> <<if $told_future isnot "none">>“I slept the whole day, and it helped. So I’m feeling better.” “Yes?” $cazthey raises a brow. “One day of sleep won’t change much, and looking healthy doesn’t mean you can’t be tired. If you’re having a hard time, don’t hide it. No one expects you to tell everyone about all your worries, and it’s enough for you to say you don’t feel well and leave to rest.” Does $azthey think you’ll lie to them about your well-being? “I think I’ve gotten enough rest for now. Lying in bed all day can be exhausting, too. Mentally.” It’s not just your body that’s tired, but your mind as well. Allowing your body to rest and your mind to not get bored or bogged down with obsessive thoughts is a balance that isn’t easy to achieve, but that doesn’t mean you won’t try. $azname chuckles. “I think you meant to say boring. And I couldn’t agree more.<<else>>“Not very good… I slept the whole day, but it didn’t help me much… But it’s fine. I will get better with time. It’s just tiredness after a heavy vision.” “Yes?” $cazthey raises a brow. “I hope you’re right and it really does go away soon.<</if>> Regardless, don’t forget to take a pause every now and then if you feel like it. No one will curse you out for this.” “I will.” Though you can imagine the others would mind if you took too many pauses, considering the current circumstances. You shift your gaze to the books, remembering what you were thinking of before $aztheir visit. $cazthey has come just in time. “Can I ask you something? For two things, to be exact.” $azname gives you a languid smile. “Asking is free.” [[Continue|C2_Az11]]

Your heart beats a little faster. How many times have you taken other demons by the hand to see their future—and never have you reacted like this. Ridiculous. Such a common, boring touch… You feel warmth—not just in your hand, but in your heart too. This is dangerous. You gently withdraw your hand, avoiding looking at $azname, and give yourself a mental slap to regain your composure. It barely works, your heart still beating quicker than usual. You hope $azthey doesn’t hear it. You feel $aztheir scrutiny, but you don’t dare to meet $aztheir gaze. “Is everything alright?” $azthey asks, $aztheir tone uncertain. Great. You’ve made $azthem think something is wrong because of your strange reaction. Get a grip. <<include C2_Az13>>

You slowly open your eyes. Your gaze fixes on your hands, still joined together. $aztheir skin has become warmer where your palms connect. <ul> <li><<link "You gently withdraw your hand, avoiding looking at $azname. $rom_choice" "С2_Az12a">><<set $reserved += 1>><<set $az_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You look at $azname without removing your hand. $rom_choice" "С2_Az12b">><<set $forward += 1>><<set $az_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You calmly withdraw your hand." "С2_Az12c">><</link>></li> </ul>

It’s the most familiar of touches. You’ve repeated it so many times with other demons to see their future that it has become mundane. Boring. And yet. You feel warmth—not just in your hand, but in your heart too. This is dangerous. And good. You don’t move, slowly raising your gaze to $azname. As if sensing your attention, $azthey looks at you too, $aztheir eyes mesmerizing you, making you unable to look away from $azthem. “$name?” $azthey calls out, $aztheir voice soft, almost a whisper. $caztheir thumb strokes your hand lightly, making your heart clench in a strange manner. You don’t want this to stop. But you know it should. You withdraw your hand, clenching it into a fist. $azname doesn’t stop you, $aztheir hand slowly dropping to $aztheir lap. $cazthey doesn’t say anything and doesn’t move again, just stares at you expectantly. You don’t immediately gather your thoughts, your heart still beating quicker than usual. <<include C2_Az13>>

You calmly withdraw your hand. $cazthey lets you go. “What do you say?” <<include C2_Az13>>

“I saw your future, but there was nothing about the disaster.” You remember the faraway event you glimpsed. “Something in the future will make you feel uncomfortable, but I didn’t see what it was. I didn’t think you would want me to. Besides, it’s so far from the present that I could’ve seen nothing precise in it even if I’d tried.” $cazthey smiles wryly, arching a brow. “Uncomfortable? That sounds a little boring.” $cazthey leans back, throwing $aztheir leg over the other leg. “But it’s a good thing you didn’t see the disaster. We still have some time... But I suppose in order to figure out how much time we still have, we’ll have to repeat this process?” "Yes. If I don’t see it now, I can see it later.” This is the best option in case you don’t receive a new vision. At least this will give you a warning before everything goes wrong. “You don’t mind, do you?” $caztheir question surprises you. “No. Why would I mind?” $azname shrugs. “Just wanted to make sure. If possible, I’ll help you with it again in the future, if you want. But I can’t promise I’ll definitely be... available for it.” You’re curious why not, but you know it’s none of your business. $cazthey probably has some plans that $azthey doesn’t want others to know about. And what $aztheir plans are... It’s not your headache if $azthey’s planning something bad. $cazthey’s a guest of the Sovereign, and you’re sure Vezriel knows who $vthey’s dealing with. “I understand,” you say. “I’ll ask someone else then. It doesn’t have to be you.” $cazthey smiles slightly, soft and sincere. “I’m glad we understand each other. Now... What about your second request?” You reach your hand to the book you put on the table, but then you remember no one except you can read it. You sit back. “I’ve found something useful, but I need help for… practice.” “Practice?” $cazthey tilts $aztheir head. “How mysterious. I hope it’s nothing nefarious that you want me to join in… Or maybe it’s the other way?” $cazthey rubs $aztheir chin in thought. You huff. “I’m sorry if it disappoints you, but it’s nothing nefarious. In the book I was reading it’s written that the Oracles need to build a connection with the Abyss to master their abilities and achieve stronger mind stability. And for that we need to go into the Abyss with our minds. It’s not easy, but the going in part is not the only problem—getting out of there is also complicated. We need ‘anchors’ for that—other demons who can drag us out of the Abyss, basically.” “You want me to be your ‘anchor’?” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>“Exactly.<<else>>You smile slightly. “I’m a little embarrassed to ask this, but yes, I wanted to request your help.<</if>> If you have some time. Without an anchor, I probably won’t be able to get out of the Abyss on my own. My mind will be there for a while... Days or weeks.” “Huh.” $azname blinks, processing the idea. “Sounds awful. Just being in there for so long with no way out…” $cazthey glances away, probably imagining how $azthey would feel in such a situation. “Sounds like an idea for a horror story. It’s a good thing you came to me for help. It’s better not to try this alone.” “So will you agree?” “Yes. I suppose?” $cazthey frowns. <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>“But are you sure you want me to do this? Wouldn’t you feel…” $cazthey pauses, choosing $aztheir next word carefully. “Wouldn’t you feel safer asking someone else?” $caztheir words remind you of your last conversation, doubts rising in your mind again. Is this a good idea? But why not? How can $azthey hurt you with this? $cazthey can do it in only one way: by not helping you return from the Abyss. But anyone else you can ask might do the same. $azname is not a better or a worse choice. $cazthey’s just a choice… And maybe $azthey’s actually slightly better since $azthey has been upfront with you so far and promised to keep your small secret even though $azthey doesn’t owe you that. “I’ll be fine.” As long as $azthey doesn’t leave you alone. “I wouldn’t feel that much different if I asked someone else.” $cazthey hums. “Well. If you’re sure.<<else>>“<</if>>What am I supposed to do?” “In the book it says that an anchor needs to connect to the Oracle’s magic as if they were casting a spell together, and the Oracle needs to let it lead them back to reality.” “Ah, well, this seems simple enough. Maybe even too simple. Are you sure this will work?” You shrug. “Who knows? Maybe it will work. Maybe I’m in for a rude surprise. If I don’t wake up, will you carry me to my room?” “Aren’t you afraid?” $azthey asks, looking at you with clear concern. “I would’ve been terrified of that possibility.” You chuckle. “This isn’t exactly my first visit to the Abyss. I know what it’s like... I think.” $caztheir brows rise. “Wait. I thought you’d never been to the Abyss?” “Not like this. Sometimes I involuntarily find myself in it in my dreams. Or one place in it. I’m not sure.” “What place?” “It’s a palace. A dilapidated white palace with nothing around it. Strange shadows live there… or just exist. I don’t know what they are. They don’t talk with me unless I speak with them.” The last time was an exception. “And their replies are usually meaningless.” Perhaps one of the Oracle books will tell you what they are exactly. $cazthey shakes $aztheir head. “The more I learn, the less I want to know.” Your laugh is brittle. You can understand $azthem very well. “Yeah...” “Are you sure it’s worth trying this now that you haven’t fully recovered from those visions?” It’ll be hard no matter what. You don’t want to go to the Abyss out of your own volition, but it must be done. It’s best not to delay, or you might find yourself making excuses over and over again to put it off until the last moment. And you’re in no position to put it off. You sigh. “I’ll be fine. I don’t want to go there again, but I have to. I should start on it as soon as possible since I might not manage to get into the Abyss on the first attempt, and I can’t waste time in the current circumstances.” $azname nods. “I understand.” $cazthey thinks about something, looking at the books on the table, and then sighs, shifting $aztheir gaze to you. “I’m going to help you. And if you don’t wake up, we’ll try to wake you up in another way. If nothing works... Ash and the other healers will take care of you until you return.” You don’t think they will find another way, but there’s no point in saying that to $azthem. Will $azthey just let it go if you do? Unlikely. <<if $told_future isnot "none">>Besides, who knows? Perhaps they could actually manage to find another way to return your mind, and you’re just being too pessimistic.<</if>> “Wonderful.” You lean back, half-lying on the couch, and close your eyes. “Thank you.” “How do I know you’ve made it to the Abyss?” “How about this? If I don’t move in the next ten minutes, then try bringing me back.” “Got it. Just don’t actually fall asleep, okay?” You chuckle. “No promises.” [[Continue|C2_Abyss_Common]]

You grab the couch with one hand, and $azname catches your other hand, squeezing it tightly. $cazthey says something, but there’s so much noise in your ears that you can’t hear $azthem. You only feel $azthem help you shift and lie back on the couch, putting a pillow under your head. $caztheir hand covers yours again, the chillness of $aztheir skin like an anchor you can focus on, a strong reminder of $aztheir presence. You realize you’re crying, your cheeks wet from tears, but you let it be, having no energy to try and take control of your emotions. Why are you even crying? Are these tears of fear, pain, or something else? After a while, your breathing and heartbeat stabilize. Your grip on the couch and on $azname’s hand loosens, but $azthey doesn’t let go of you. “$name,” $aztheir voice sounds above you. “Should I call for Ash?” You have no strength to laugh at yourself, to say you’re fine, to pretend nothing is wrong. You just want to lie still, say nothing, think of nothing, so you shake your head listlessly. “Do you feel pain anywhere?” $azthey asks. You shake your head again. $azname sighs. Something cold touches your forehead, smoothing your hair. You open your eyes and see $azthem withdraw $aztheir hand from your head. “Do you want to drink?” “Yes,” you croak. You sit up while $azname pours you water. $cazthey sits on the edge of the couch and brings the glass to your mouth. You take it with a trembling hand, but $azname doesn’t let go and helps you drink, then sets the glass back on the nearby table as you lie down, closing your eyes. $cazthey probably didn’t expect this turn of events... You’re a little embarrassed that a demon you barely know saw you looking like this. But it’s too late for that anyway. You already cried in front of $azthem. “Do you want me to carry you to your room?” $caztheir words make you open your eyes again. You look at $azthem, examining $aztheir serious expression. Would $azthey joke about something like that? You’re not sure. Then again, you can’t imagine $azthem suddenly saying, ‘Ha, I didn’t mean it. Did you fall for it?’ $cazthey says nothing, looking at you expectantly, so you consider $aztheir offer. You’re tired, but if you rest a little, you can walk on your own. On the other hand, you don’t feel like moving, and since $azthey’s offering… <ul> <li><<link "You agree." "C2_Az14a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You decline." "C2_Az14b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Perhaps you could help me walk instead?”" "C2_Az14c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Please,” you mumble. $azname gently slides $aztheir hands under your legs and under your back, slowly lifting you up. You don’t move. There is no strength left in your body. $cazthey carries you out of the room, maneuvering you through the doorway of the second room and opening the main door of the library with a light push of magic. You catch the sweet smell of $aztheir perfume. It suits $azthem just right. If you were asked to describe $azname, you would add “sweet” to the list of $aztheir characteristics. Though it’s the kind of sweetness that hides something; with darker undertones. And $azthey could be hiding anything because you barely know $azthem. And yet, here you are. $cazthey saw you in tears and now $azthey’s carrying you to your room, caring for you like you’re friends. You doubt your friends would’ve gone this far for you. “Is this annoying?” you ask, your question quiet. You’re nothing to $azthem. $cazthey just met you for the first time a couple days ago. $cazthey probably treats everyone so close, doesn’t $azthey? You have a feeling you’re right, but not completely. $azname seems like one of those demons who’s always the center of attention and chaos, friendly but not necessarily sincere. You’ve met some of those. Your experience tells you not to trust $azthem, but... $cazthey didn’t have to help you. $cazthey didn’t have to come to you, agree to your requests, and carry you to your room. $cazthey could have just said no, dumped you on someone else, or not shown up at all in the first place. “It annoys me to be woken up in the morning for no good reason, $name,” $azthey answers with a slight scoff. “And what I do of my own free will... How can I be annoyed about that?” You hope $azthey’s not lying. Hoping is all you can do in this situation, when you don’t know $azthem well enough to discern how much sincerity $aztheir words hold. When you reach your room, $azname opens the door with magic again. $cazthey sets you down next to the bed, $aztheir hand hovering near your arm. You sit down on the bed, and $azthey takes a step back. <<include C2_Az15>>

Carrying you is a bit too much. While you’re tired, you’re not that exhausted. But a little help would be good. “Perhaps you could help me walk instead?” “Well, if you prefer that, then no problem. I guess it’s better than braving the long hallway alone.” You sit up before standing slowly. $azname slides $aztheir hand under your arm, not waiting for you to take $aztheir hand. You glance at $azthem, expecting a wink or a smile, but $azthey looks serious as $azthey tilts $aztheir head in the door’s direction. You two walk out of the room, $azname matching your pace. Everything that has happened in the last half-hour catches up to you in full force, your cheeks feeling hot from embarrassment. Started with asking for help, proceeded with crying in $aztheir arms, and ended up here, with $azthem walking you back like this. Like $azthey cares. Like you’re friends. No, you doubt your friends would’ve gone this far for you. When you make it back to your room, you can barely walk, which is probably why $azname opens the door for you and lets you inside before following you in. You stumble a couple steps away from the bed. $cazthey catches you under the elbow, the coldness of $aztheir skin a sligh shock even through your clothes, and helps you to sit on the bed. <<include C2_Az15>>

You shake your head, closing your eyes. “I’ll lie down for a while and then I’ll go on my own.” “Are you being shy or stubborn?” $azthey asks and then sighs. “Forget it, actually. Let’s not talk about it now.” You hear $azthem walk to the next chair and sit down. “I’ll wait and take you to your room, or you’ll fall face first into the floor and break your pretty nose and I won’t be able to avoid feeling guilty for that.” $caztheir words bring a slight smile to your face. Who did $azthey make that excuse for: you or $azthemself? Behind those words is a clear intent to ensure you’re fine. Which is nice. After a couple of minutes, you realize you’re not feeling any better. If you keep lying here, you’ll just fall asleep. You open your eyes and stand up slowly. $azname watches your actions and follows you when you pass $aztheir chair. As $azthey said, $azthey walks you to your room. Out of the corner of your eye, you notice $azthem throwing glances at you. Everything that has happened in the last half-hour catches up to you in full force, your cheeks feeling hot from embarrassment. Started with asking for help, proceeded with crying in $aztheir arms, and ended up here, with $azthem walking you back like this. Like $azthey cares. Like you’re friends. No, you doubt your friends would’ve gone this far for you. When you make it back to your room, you can barely walk, which is probably why $azname opens the door for you and lets you inside before following you in. You stumble a couple steps away from the bed. $cazthey catches you under the elbow, the coldness of $aztheir skin a sligh shock even through your clothes, and helps you to sit on the bed. <<include C2_Az15>>

“It worked. I got into the Abyss,” you say, slurring your words as if you’re drunk. But you’re too tired to care. How you look, how you sound, what $azthey thinks—none of it matters. You just want to rest now. Alone. In silence. $azname sighs, rubbing $aztheir forehead. “I don’t know what to say. Congratulations or my condolences, because judging by what happened, it was a much more unpleasant process than we expected. Maybe you should postpone this ‘practice’ until you’ve recovered. Perhaps the result will be different.” You’re tempted to brush $aztheir words off. Even if you had recovered, it’s not certain that the excursion would’ve gone better. It was the Abyss that affected you. Would its influence have been weaker if you had been full of energy? It’s the Abyss, after all. But you’re too lazy to explain it all, so you just nod, blinking and struggling to open your eyes, which doesn’t go unnoticed. $azname sighs and heads for the door. “Let’s speak about this in detail later. I’ll have someone wake you up for dinner.” “Good.” You collapse on the bed with relief, pulling the edge of the blanket to drape it over yourself. “Thanks.” <<link "Your mind slips into sleep so quickly that you don’t even hear $azname leave." "C2_18">><</link>>

You wonder how $azthey will react to your first request. “I would like to see the future of one of you. After all, you’re supposed to be in the middle of the events, so to speak, so it’s likely I’ll see the disaster or hints of it in your future first rather than in someone else’s.” Anyone in the palace could do, but the Sovereign or a demon close to the Sovereign would be a better choice. <<if $told_future is "Az">>“I also would like to check if my abilities are working.” “What do you mean?” $cazthey lifts $azthemself up in $aztheir chair, sitting up straighter. “Are you all right?” “I think... the vision I told you about could’ve been the result of problems with my powers. Well, that’s just a theory.”<<else>>You also would like to check if your abilities are working. Perhaps you can’t see any future at all right now.<</if>> $cazthey frowns. “That makes sense. You want to see my future? I don’t mind. If you see something not so right, I hope it will stay between us?” $cazthey tilts $aztheir head, $aztheir tone questioning, though $azthey keeps smiling. Of course $azthey has $aztheir own reservations about anyone looking into $aztheir future. You could see something personal. In the past, you were around those who didn’t feel embarrassed to show their personal life to others like an exhibition, so they never feared letting you see their future. But not everyone is like this. <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>$caztheir question, which is a kind of request, reminds you of your own request to keep your empty vision between you. How could you decline when $azthey didn’t? <</if>>“Naturally.” <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>Besides, you’re<<else>>You’re<</if>> not interested in telling other demons’ secrets. It could damage your reputation even more. Not only would you be a mad Oracle who lost control, but you would also be unreliable in keeping your potential clients’ privacy. “That’s in my best interest, too.” You smile wryly. “Well, I guess until I see you try to kill someone.” “That won’t….” $azname trails off. $cazthey lowers $aztheir gaze, biting $aztheir lip. $caztheir strange change of mood lasts a moment. $cazthey rises with a familiar careless smile on $aztheir lips and walks over to settle next to you. “I understand your point. Let’s give it a try.” You wonder what $azthey wants to say, but since $azthey doesn’t continue $aztheir words, you decide not to press $azthem for an answer as there are more important matters to take care of. You set the book aside on the table on top of the other books and hold out your hand to $azthem. “I need contact.” $azname calmly takes your hand in $aztheirs. $caztheir skin is quite cold, making you tense a bit. For a second you even think to withdraw your hand but manage to keep it in place. $cazthey smiles slightly, noticing your reaction. “Sorry. I’m usually pretty cold and I can’t help it.” “It’s fine. It won’t disturb me.” “Will you be really fine? I mean, not because of my cold hand, but because of your current state.” “Yes. It won’t wear me out. I’m used to it, so it won’t take a lot of energy.” [[Continue|C2_Common_Vision]]

$azname skips the food and reaches for the bottle of wine, lifting a cup to pour it into, but $azthey changes $aztheir mind half-way through, returning the cup back to the table and taking the bottle away. $cazthey walks to the wide green couch standing against a wall and sprawls on it, taking a long sip of $aztheir wine. $cazthey notices you looking and salutes you with the bottle. <<if $anchor is "Az">> $cazthey holds your gaze, unblinking, for several long seconds. You look away first.<<else>>You huff and look away.<</if>> Vezriel and $oname return to the table just as you finish eating.<<if $anchor is "V" and $v_rom gte 1>> Out of the corner of your eye, you notice that Vezriel looks at you for several long seconds before $lname distracts $vthem with a question. You wish $vthey looked longer. You also wish your damned mind would shut up.<</if>><<if $anchor is "O" and $o_rom gte 1>> Out of the corner of your eye, you notice $oname looking at you. You feel… better because of $otheir attention for some reason. Like you’ve received something you’ve been waiting for. Ridiculous.<</if>> <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "L" or $anchor is "Ash" or $anchor is "Az">>“$name,” $oname calls you, “has anyone told you about the oncoming ball?” You shake your head. “No.” You definitely haven’t heard anything about a ball. You would remember that. <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "L" or $anchor is "Ash">>$oname looks at <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<else>>Ashmedai<</if>>, raising a brow. It seems <<if $anchor is "V">>$vtheir<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$ltheir<<else>>$ashtheir<</if>> visit today was connected to this matter, but <<if $anchor is "V">>$vtheir<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$ltheir<<else>>$ashtheir<</if>> plans changed for an obvious reason.<<else>>You start suspecting $azname’s visit today was connected to this matter, but $aztheir plans changed for an obvious reason.<</if>><<else>>“$name,” $oname calls you, “I missed my opportunity to tell you something today. The palace will host a ball soon.” A ball? You start suspecting $otheir visit today was connected to this matter, but $otheir plans changed for an obvious reason.<</if>> “It’s $oname’s birthday in a week,” $lname says. “So the palace will host an event to celebrate it. A classical evening with dancing and all of that. You’re invited.” This isn’t your first “official” event of this kind, though you’ve never attended them at the palace. The majority of the most influential clans don’t invite just anyone to their places, and even though you’re well known, you don’t have any serious influence or connections. But a ball is a ball anywhere, so if you go, you won’t feel lost. [[And “if” is the key here.|C2_20]]

“Do I have to bring a gift?” you ask. What do you gift to a royal heir anyway? You doubt you can find something $othey doesn’t have or something $othey would like because you know nothing of $otheir tastes. “No need,” $oname says, $otheir voice cheerless, cutting off your troubled musings. $azname—who has sneaked near you without making a noise—sits in the chair next to you, putting the bottle on the table. “$cothey’s already being flooded with unwanted gifts that $othey doesn’t look twice at. If it’s not a gift with sincerity from the bottom of your heart, then forget it.” “It’s not that I don’t appreciate gifts…” $oname trails off. “After so many years it has become a part of my job that comes with my status.” You can see what $othey means. Most of the demons in attendance probably send $othem gifts as a symbolic gesture, devoid of the intention of giving $othem something $othey’ll like. It’s something that just needs to be done. $azname leans closer to you, and you feel a slight tingle from the magic around you as $azthey casts a sound barrier. $cazthey whispers, “I’ve heard Argallan is away from the Center for work and won’t be attending $oname’s birthday.” $cazthey straightens like nothing has happened and reaches for the fruit plate, not paying attention to you. Your hands clench into fists on your lap as your thoughts race. How does $azthey know Argallan is not here? Do they know each other? Are they friends? Is $azname confident Argallan won’t be attending the ball? You want to ask $azthem so many questions, but you don’t dare to open your mouth. You don’t know how your voice will sound and what face you will make. What will $azthey think if $azthey hears your questions? That you’re afraid? Ashamed? <<if $anchor is "V">>“I meant to say earlier,” Vezriel says, drawing the demons’ attention. “$name didn’t see the disaster in my near future. It’s certainly not a guarantee that we have a lot of time before it happens, but at least it won’t happen very soon.” The others exchange glances in silence. $lname looks at Vezriel with a strange expression and then shifts $ltheir gaze at you. You look back at $lthem, confused. What?<<elseif $anchor is "O">>“One more thing,” $oname says, drawing the demons’ attention. “$name looked into my future and didn’t see anything about disaster in the near future. So we still have some time before it.” The others exchange glances in silence. $lname looks at $oname with a slight smirk, but $oname ignores $lthem. $lname turns $ltheir gaze to you. You look back at $lthem, confused. What?<<elseif $anchor is "L">>“Also,” $lname says, drawing the demons’ attention, “$name didn’t see the disaster in my near future, so we can assume we still have some time before it happens.” The others exchange glances in silence. You notice that Vezriel slowly raises $vtheir brows, looking at $lname with a strange half-smile. $lname notices the expression on Veriel’s face and answers $vthem with a smirk. Vezriel shakes $vtheir head. You feel like you’re watching a silent conversation, the meaning of which you can’t comprehend.<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>“I wanted to add something,” Ashmedai says, drawing the demons’ attention. “Today $name didn’t see disaster in my future, so we probably still have some time before it happens.” The others exchange glances in silence. $lname looks at Ashmedai with slightly narrowed eyes, but not for long. You seem to be the only one who has noticed it.<<else>>“I forgot to share good news,” $azname says, drawing the demons’ attention. “$name didn’t see the disaster in my near future, as I understood, so it seems we still have some time before it happens.” The others exchange glances in silence. $lname looks at $azname for several long seconds, $ltheir eyes narrowed, and then shifts $ltheir gaze to you. You look back at $lthem, confused. What?<</if>> “I assume $oname’s birthday will go without a hitch, too?” Hersilia asks. You nod hesitantly. “Yes, I suppose so.” <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "L" or $anchor is "Ash" or $anchor is "Az">>The moment from the future that will cause negative emotions for <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> will happen later than $oname’s birthday, if it ever happens at all, so everything should be normal.<<else>>The moment from the future that will cause $oname to feel negative emotions will happen later than $otheir birthday, if it ever happens at all, so everything should be normal.<</if>> For now. There was nothing unusual about the rest of the events. “Are you coming?” $azname asks. “To the ball.” You look away. “I’ll think about it…” Yes. No. You don’t know. “Well then.” Vezriel stands up. “Thank you for your company as usual. I still have a few things to take care of, so I’ll be leaving.” The others don’t stay long either, and the dinner ends at this point. You follow them and leave the room, lost in thought. Disaster or not, life goes on. Just like your life does. Now that you are once again— almost—free, you need to return to society. To accept the consequences of your actions. The idea gives you mixed emotions, but your feelings don’t matter because the world won’t wait for you to get ready to rejoin it. You can’t hide forever. Instead of being passive and waiting for someone else to drag you out of your corner, you should go out at your own will with your head held high. [[A royal ball awaits you.|C3_1]]

<img src="TAS_images/CH3.svg" class="chapter_img"> <h4>An Unwelcome Encounter</h4> <div class="line"></div> The next week is slow. As <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> recommended, you abstain from going to the Abyss again and focus on reading the books, but it doesn’t bring results. You’ll lie if you say that the oncoming ball doesn’t take most of the space in your mind, distracting you from your studying. Your body craves movement, action, as if it could help move the days faster, so sitting in one place too long makes you frustrated. Three days before the date, you check your wardrobe and realize you have a problem. You have nothing to wear to the ball. No, of course you have clothes. You were given new garments after your arrest, but they’re not suitable for an official event. You don’t know if you have suitable clothes at home since a gathering at the palace definitely has a more opulent standard, and you never cared to dress too richly, mainly because you had to save money in case your “work” stopped bringing you earnings. Which it did—you doubt you can work like you did before. Still, you need to check your wardrobe at home before buying a new attire. It will be nice to see your house after a year of absence too. You know it was properly sealed off on the Sovereign’s order until your return, but you always worry that something happens to it while you’re away. If you see with your own eyes that everything is fine, then you can put down another concern. You visit Vezriel’s office when $vthey makes time for you at your request despite being busy, and you ask $vthem for a leave. Instead of making you search for a suitable apparel, $vthey offers you $vtheir tailors’ services with a free choice of clothes for the ball. You can’t say no, even if it means you can’t visit your house yet. This is significantly better than spending your own money, and you imagine the clothes the tailors will offer you will be suitable to the palace’s standards. It’s a gift you can’t—don’t want to—decline. And you’re right. Everything they show you is splendid. You were living comfortably before arriving at the palace, but you can guess that you wouldn’t have been able to afford most of these clothes. The garments don’t only look wonderful, but also feel pleasant to the touch—smooth and soft. You like more than one of the garments presented to you, but in the end, you show some decency and choose one piece. It is... <ul> <li><<link "elegant" "C3_2">><<set $clothes_style to "elegant">><</link>></li> <li><<link "simple" "C3_2">><<set $clothes_style to "simple">><</link>></li> <li><<link "alluring" "C3_2">><<set $clothes_style to "alluring">><</link>></li> </ul>

It’s <<if $clothes_style is "elegant">>an elegant<<elseif $clothes_style is "simple">>a simple<<else>>an alluring<</if>> piece. You can’t stop touching, eager to wear it again. With choosing of clothes out of the way, the only thing left is waiting for the event. [[And waiting is always hard.|C3_3]]

Besides your personal preparations, you… <ul> <li><<link "pay more attention to a particular demon when you have free time." "C3_3a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "spend most of your time alone." "C3_3b">><</link>></li> </ul>

You can’t say you have much success in getting to know <<if $temp1 is "V">>$vthem<<elseif $temp1 is "O">>$othem<<elseif $temp1 is "L">>$lthem<<elseif $temp1 is "Ash">>$ashthem<<else>>$azthem<</if>> better. There’s simply not enough time to hold meaningful conversations in between eating and drinking while in the presence of several other demons. <<if ($v_pushing gte 1 and $temp1 is "V") or ($o_pushing gte 1 and $temp1 is "O") or ($l_pushing gte 1 and $temp1 is "L") or ($ash_pushing gte 1 and $temp1 is "Ash") or ($az_pushing gte 1 and $temp1 is "Az")>>Your prior behavior also adds its spoon of tension into your interactions, which isn’t unexpected.<</if>> [[Once the week passes, it seems like it flew by too quickly.|C3_4]]

<<set $temp1 to "">>You change your decision several times as the week passes, keeping checking on your chosen attire as if something can happen to it—and periodically thinking you should ruin it yourself, forfeiting the idea of going to the event. However, despite your hand faltering several times as you imagine conjuring a flame, you don’t do it. While you’re on the “will go” phase, you dress up and prepare for the ball. The garments sit well on you. You don’t appear that different—it’s still you, only the attire more expensive than usual. You can’t help but imagine how someone recognizes you, points at you, calling your name, and everyone else turns to stare at you, the mad Oracle, the joke of the evening. Of course nothing so dramatic will happen even if someone recognizes you, but your brain keeps coming with ridiculous ideas that you can’t throw out of your mind for good. They crawl back each time. As you look at yourself in the mirror, your expression wry, the phase changes to “won’t go”. You give a grimace to the mirror and glance at the clock on the wall. It’s too late not to go. Besides, you can’t hide it: you’re a little excited to participate in the event. While your stomach churns at the idea of someone recognizing you, you’re curious about the royal ball and enticed to enjoy at least one day of your life in a cheerful atmosphere. You’ve had nothing like this in an entire year. It could go so wrong. But it also could go well. You won’t know for sure unless you try. And that’s the thought that makes you leave your room. You square your shoulders as the door closes behind you, your mouth suddenly dry. You smooth down your clothes, even though they look perfectly fine. [[Continue|C3_5]]

While you attend breakfasts and dinners with the others, you keep to yourself most of the time. [[Once the week passes, it seems like it flew by too quickly.|C3_4]]

The ball is in another wing of the palace, and the only trace of the close merriment is a couple of servants hurrying down the empty hallway as they chat, not stifling their laughter today. You follow their trail, strolling to the banquet hall where the celebration should be. Even at some distance from it, you already see demons mingling with each other, their voices drowned out by the music coming from the great open doors, through which light shines, bright and inviting. As you walk, you cross your arms unconsciously. Despite the warmth in the palace, you feel cold. You notice your gesture a second later and uncross your hands, making a note to watch your motions so this doesn’t happen again. You will seem uncomfortable if you go around like this. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Instead, you put on a false small smile to appear more approachable and to better fit into the scene.<</if>> You step into the banquet hall. Your gaze darts around, your mind attacked by so many details, demons, movement, and noise. <ul> <li>[[You twist one of your rings.|C3_5a]]</li> <li>[[You play with your necklace.|C3_5b]]</li> <li>[[You bite your lip.|C3_5c]]</li> <li>[[You slowly walk forward.|C3_6]]</li> </ul>

As you slowly walk forward, you twist one of your rings, the action reflexive. <<include C3_6>>

As you slowly walk forward, you play with your necklace, the action reflexive. <<include C3_6>>

As you slowly walk forward, you bite your lip, the action reflexive. <<include C3_6>>

You force yourself to calmly examine the room. Everything is bright, a myriad of golden-red flames dancing in the sconces on the walls. An enormous white chandelier with shimmering crystals hangs in the middle of the ceiling, its luster breathtaking. It takes a moment for you to tear your gaze away from it. You stop so you won’t bump into someone and look around the crowd of richly dressed guests, their loud conversations mixing into one unintelligible cacophony, a din that will no doubt stay in your head even after you leave this place. Your stomach churns. You can’t tell if your body is tense because of all the bustle or because of the nagging thought at the back of your mind that you can meet someone who knows you. Realistically, you should. You’re sure that some of your past clients were invited to this event. You will meet them eventually anyway. What’s the point of running away now, only to encounter the same problem later? It’s best to get it over with. That’s why you decided to come. You won’t flee now. It’s just one evening. What can happen in one evening? A lot. So much… You swat the thought before it weakens your confidence even more. You will be fine. Everything will be fine. The entire scene makes you feel lost and confused. You wish there were a place where you could get some space and quiet. But if it existed, wouldn’t going there be the same as running away? This is how these events usually start for you, but you get more comfortable as long as you stay and adjust to the setting. And the cacophony of sounds. And the bright lights. And the number of demons that seems endless. Dear Abyss, are all nobles from the Center in attendance? You clench your fists and breathe out through gritted teeth. You will be fine. You can get through this. Your mouth is still dry, so you decide to drink something. You stroll to the nearest table with drinks, trying not to touch anyone accidentally, and pick up a glass. <ul> <li>[[It’s non-alcoholic.|C3_6a]]</li> <li>[[It’s alcoholic. You need it.|C3_6b]]</li> </ul>

<ul> <li>[[You rarely mind drinking, but abstaining tonight might be a better idea.|C3_6a2]]</li> <li>[[You rarely drink alcohol anyway.|C3_6a2]]</li> <li>[[You never drink alcohol, and tonight is no different.|C3_6a2]]</li> </ul>

<ul> <li>[[You never drink, but tonight is different.|C3_6b2]]</li> <li>[[Even though you rarely drink, you think it could be helpful tonight to feel more confident. |C3_6b2]]</li> <li>[[You drink often, and you know it can help you enjoy yourself tonight a little more.|C3_6b2]]</li> </ul>

The drink is fruity and fresh, a little sour, but it’s tasty enough that you decide to stick with it. <<include C3_7>>

The drink is dark red and slightly sour; not wine, but you have no idea what it’s called. It’s tasty enough that you decide to stick with it. <<include C3_7>>

You move away from the table to a safer distance in case someone bumps into you and sends you crashing into all this expensive tableware. That would be a disaster, especially for your finances. The source of the music is at the far away side of the hall, and the performers are probably there too. You decide to walk around, watching for familiar faces and thankfully finding none. As you near the far side, where the Sovereign is likely seated, you think you’re in the clear—the public doesn’t recognize you. Your shoulders relax, your body feeling lighter. Maybe this will be an enjoyable night. Maybe you were worried for nothing. But then you notice a familiar face and freeze. Did you curse yourself? Is the Abyss punishing you for your naivety? It’s one of your patrons. He often invited you to his place for evenings of future-reading with other demons and paid you generously to accept. Iaros Hisvirith. A brother of one of your friends… You made money on those who threw it away eagerly for you to see their future. Their lives weren’t dangerous, their futures full of drama, not threats, but since they wanted to pay to hear it narrated to them, why wouldn’t you agree? You thought it was a simple job, making use of your otherwise useless abilities that brought you more trouble than good. If others whispered about you, shouldn’t it be warranted? You made it warranted when you chose that path. And then you made it warranted again when you lost control of yourself. As he catches the sight of you, his eyes wander over your face before widening in recognition. He turns his head away and promptly walks in another direction like he hasn’t seen you, showing his opinion on you without words. <<if $sanity lte 65>>You want to run after him, turn him by the shoulder, and throw your drink in his face. <</if>>You grip your glass, your chest tightening. Your jaw hurts from how hard you clench your teeth. You’re not surprised, and yet your foolish heart aches all the same. It reminds you of the past, when you were still a child, all alone on a street, abandoned but still hopeful. [[All hopes eventually die.|C3_8]]

You bite your lip to hold back a nervous laugh. Isn’t it ironic? How you tried to build your life despite a shadow looming over it from the moment you were created, and then it all burned down in a fleeting moment of mad desperation you had no control of. Now the shadow and the ruins are all you have left. This is just the start. You have yet to see the full damage of your momentary loss of control. When you meet those you knew, when everyone here learns who you are, then you will see it. Even if you don’t want to. You briefly close your eyes, taking a deep breath. You glance around, searching for someone else familiar. Notice them before they notice you, so at least you have a warning before all the eyes turn to you, full of curiosity, pity, and disdain, like you’re a caged, wounded animal. If this demon is here, then Castos is here too… And with Castos, there will be the others. Your friends. The thought leaves a sour taste on your tongue<<if $friends_rel is "indifferent">>, even though you’ve been sure you only feel indifference toward them. But it’s not so easy to uproot the feelings you have for them<<elseif $friends_rel is "hurt">> and jabs at your heart<<else>>, your irritation spiking so high that your face feels hot<</if>>. You drown it with a mouthful of your drink. You haven’t even met them yet, but they’re already making your evening worse. You won’t let that happen. You straighten your shoulders and continue your stroll, feeling more comfortable in the chaos of the hall by the minute. <<include C3_8_Choice>>

You walk deeper into the hall, coming closer to the playing orchestra as you listen to their music with more attention. The music is enchanting, slow and almost sorrowful, unlike something you expect to hear on a such festive occasion, and balancing on the edge of inappropriate for a birthday celebration. A familiar face catches your eye. $azname is<<if $knows_mus_az is true>>, of course,<</if>> among the musicians, playing on a violin, $aztheir eyes closed and brows furrowed in concentration as $aztheir whole body moves to the rhythm of the music. It feels like you’re intruding on $aztheir private moment. <<if $az_rom gte 2>>Despite that, you can’t stop looking at $azthem, your eyes trailing over $aztheir form, just as mesmerized by $azthem in this moment as $azthey is mesmerized by the music. $cazthey looks resplendent. A black corset circles $aztheir waist, worn over a white shirt; $aztheir hair is gathered in a high ponytail, purple ribbons woven into it. A likeness of a butterfly’s white-lilac wing is drawn on the side of $aztheir face; $aztheir black earrings are also in the shape of butterflies. You force yourself to tear your gaze away from $azthem and continue to walk. $cazthey clearly won’t be done soon, and you don’t want to be a distraction if $azthey notices you, so it’s best if you leave before you catch $aztheir attention. As the distance between you grows, you can’t help but glance behind several times.<<else>>Which is why you stop looking at $azthem. $cazthey is too preoccupied to notice you, even though you’re pretty close to $azthem and it would be enough for $azthem to open $aztheir eyes to see you. It’s best to leave before you catch $aztheir attention and distract $azthem. Though you have a feeling diverting $aztheir attention from music wouldn’t be easy.<</if>><<if $knows_mus_az is false>> Now that you know $azthey is a royal musician, it explains some things, though not all. What was a royal musician doing at the Council meeting with you? Why would they invite a musician to join? Why would they let that happen even if they didn’t purposefully invite $azthem? Thinking about it brings you an echo of headache and irritation. You should postpone musing over this matter until a better time. Maybe you can ask $azname later instead of trying to guess.<</if>> You don’t even need to walk too far away before you see another familiar face. As you’ve expected, Vezriel takes court here, seated on a simple throne, with several demons around $vthem entertaining $vthem with a conversation. You can’t say how interesting it is; Vezriel shows a placid, polite smile. $cvthey wears a loose red dress, fitting $vtheir scarlet crown; the dress is fastened on $vtheir waist with a black belt in the shape of flowers; golden eyeliner accentuates $vtheir black eyes; heavy earrings gleam in the light, dangling in $vtheir curly hair that flows freely over $vtheir shoulders. <<if $v_rom gte 2>>$cvthey is a sight to behold. As your gaze is obviously fixed on $vthem, you don’t look where you’re going and bump into another demon. Thankfully, your drink stays in your glass, and the demon you’ve run into doesn’t seem to mind the encounter. It likely happens often here, with so many demons in one place and plenty of alcohol. “You alright?” they ask with a drunken smile, their hair disheveled. You nod, and they disappear in the crowd with a wave of their hand. Your focus returns to Vezriel. You can’t get enough of $vtheir sight, a thirst for $vtheir attention scratching your throat until you almost take a step forward to approach $vthem.<<elseif $v_rel gt 2>>You almost want to approach $vthem, before you decide against it.<<else>>$cvthey doesn’t notice you. Not that you want to be noticed by $vthem. The Abyss save you from Vezriel having to introduce you to $vtheir companions, none of whom you recognize.<</if>><<if $v_rom gte 2 or $v_rel gt 2>> That would be a poor idea. Maybe $vthey is having an important conversation, but even if $vthey isn’t, you shouldn’t distract $vthem. What will you say if you go to $vthem? “Nice curtains, Sovereign”? Won’t $vthey have to introduce you to $vtheir companions? No, no, better not.<</if>> You turn around and walk in another direction, closer to the walls<<if $v_rom gte 2>>, though you steal a couple of glances behind. You end up disappointed because $vtheir form is hidden behind the other demons<</if>>. You look around again, thinking about where to go next. <<include C3_8_Choice>>

You’ve been wondering where the dancers are—and you find the answer when you look into the gardens. A large space has been cleared out for them here.<<if $hobby is "dancing">> You could’ve joined them, perhaps, if you had known the moves or had more time to familiarize yourself with the dance. You’ll only disturb them if you go there, not even mentioning attracting attention, which you’re not eager to do.<</if>> They perform a simple but fluid dance, divided into two groups on both sides of a tall fountain made from white marble. Atop it, a dragon spills water from its open maw. It must be some type of joke because the only thing the dragons can expel is fire, for which they’re famously loathed. They had been quite a trouble for demons in the past, until demons drove the dragons away to the burning lands to the east of the kingdom, where most of the active volcanoes are located. You can’t imagine living there—it’s unhabitable by demons because you have no natural resistance to fire. It’s the only reason demons haven’t spread their territories further in that direction, despite the scarce land you have in this part of the underworld. The dragons, however, are creatures of fire, so they have no such qualms. The scenery in the garden is cheerful, less crowded than in the hall; many demons are gathered around the tables with food and drinks or lounging on benches. The trees and plants are decorated with lights and colorful ribbons. It’s very much what the underworld is not—vibrant. You could enter the gardens to get fresh air, but you decide to stay in the hall for now. If you leave, you might not have the courage to return. And it’s too soon to give up in the game you’re playing with yourself, trying to prove you can do this… whatever it is. <<include C3_8_Choice>>

You move to the right side of the hall, noticing the tables with food. The selection consists of light snacks: fruits, pastries, and small cakes. You shamelessly try everything you can until you feel almost full. Thankfully, no one is paying attention to you. Well, even if they did pay attention, you’ve done nothing wrong. This food wasn’t placed here for decoration, was it? As you walk behind a column, you see $lname, leaning against a wall not too far away from you, a half-full drink in $ltheir hand. The company surrounding $lthem is huge. And loud. Someone jokes, and $lname laughs, $ltheir sword-shaped earring swaying with the motion of $ltheir head. $clthey wears a light blue tunic, and a layered necklace drops from $ltheir neck. $clthey looks comfortable rather than festive. <<if $l_rom gte 2>>Yet $ltheir charming smile and slightly tousled hair give $lthem a glow that attracts attention even in the room full of demons who are dressed more richly. You stop and stare. $clthey notices you immediately, as if sensing your gaze. It’s happens quickly—one moment $ltheir full attention is on $ltheir companion who’s speaking with $lthem, and in the next moment $lthey has already found you in the crowd, $ltheir eyes boring into yours. You can’t run away now and pretend you haven’t seen $lthem. You <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>nod<<else>>smile<</if>> at $lthem, hoping your behavior seems normal. $lname smiles wider and salutes you with $ltheir glass. You have a dreadful feeling $lthey might invite you over, which makes you both excited and terrified, so you promptly step behind a column, moving through the crowd swiftly like you have a destination in mind. Like this isn’t an unplanned escape, just so $lname won’t have to introduce you to $ltheir company.<<else>>You don’t know if $lthey’s thoroughly charmed by $ltheir company or if $lthey’s $ltheir charmer, but you have no desire to find out. Just as you think of it, $lname shifts $ltheir eyes to you and salutes you with $ltheir glass. You give $lthem a strained smile and nod before promptly turning away to hide behind a column in case $lthey invites you over. $clthey’ll have to introduce you to $ltheir company then. It’s one thing for demons to see you: some nobles know your face, but not too many; it’s another thing if they hear your name. You’re sure they would recognize you, and you’re not in a hurry to be recognized.<</if>> As you change your path closer to the middle of the hall, you see $oname. $cothey doesn’t notice you, $otheir attention on two demons $othey is approaching. They greet $oname with smiles. Two other demons trail behind $othem. $oname’s attire is black and scarlet, strict and mostly closed off. $cothey wears a red eyeliner that gives $othem a sharper look but also makes $othem seem more spirited. Yet, $otheir face is a polite mask. As you watch $othem, several other demons approach $othem, almost hiding $otheir figure from your sight. <<if $o_rom gte 2>>Even though you want to come closer to $othem, this is not the best time for it. $cothey’s busy. You doubt $othey would chat much with you when $othey has a task to complete.<<else>>Even if you wanted to approach $othem, this wouldn’t be the best time for that. $cothey’s busy, and you have no reason to distract $othem from $otheir task.<</if>> You walk away. Where to go next? <<include C3_8_Choice>>

<<if $knows_mus_az is false>><<set $knows_mus_az to true>><</if>><<set $temp1 to "">><<set $temp2 to "">><<set $temp3 to "">>You place your now empty glass on the stand for used utensils. As you think of moving to the gardens, the music stops, and the guests start dispersing from the center of the hall. Since you don’t want to nudge and push your way through the others, you’re forced to go with the crowd. When the center is clear, walking becomes easier as the demons who won’t dance gather close to the walls or leave the hall. When you turn around to head for the door too, you come face to face with a stranger. <<if $clothes_style is "elegant">><<include C3_N1>><<elseif $clothes_style is "simple">><<include C3_S1>><<else>><<include C3_M1>><</if>>

The demon gives a brief bow, their hand on their heart. They’re tall, <> <<cycle "$height" autoselect>> <<option "towering over you" short>> <<option "a bit taller than you" average>> <<option "of similar height as yours" tall>> <<option "a bit shorter than you" very_tall>> <</cycle>> <>, and built strong. Their suit is dark purple, almost black, with silver embroidery and a lapel pin in the form of a snake attached to it; silver rings gleam against the warm black of their skin. Are they here to invite you to dance? No way. But why else would they approach you at this moment? “My name is Nemeros,” they say, their voice low and smooth, a bit hard to hear over the din in the hall. “Any address is fine. I’m pleased to make your acquaintance.” Their face remains an unreadable, calm mask. “Would you share this dance with me?” <ul> <li>[[Despite the situation progressing too quickly for your taste, you don’t see a reason to decline. “Uh… Yes. Sure.”|C3_N1a][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Nemeros"]]</li> <li>[[You’re dumbfounded by their sudden invitation and blurt out, “No.”|C3_N1b][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Nemeros"]]</li> <li>[[“Why are you inviting me?”|C3_N1c]]</li> <li>[[“It would be my pleasure.”|C3_N1d][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Nemeros"]]</li> <li>[[Dancing requires closeness with a stranger. Absolutely not.|C3_N1e][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Nemeros"]]</li> </ul>

Despite the situation progressing too quickly for your taste, you don’t see a reason to decline. “Uh… Yes. Sure. I’ll dance with you.” <<include C3_N_Accept>>

You’re dumbfounded by their sudden invitation and blurt out, “No.<<if $cordial gte $aloof>> Thank you, but I have to decline.<</if>>” You didn’t plan on dancing, and you’re not prepared for their proposal that has come out of nowhere. You don’t even know them… <<include C3_N_Decline>>

“Why are you inviting me?” you ask, genuinely curious. In the hall full of demons, they’ve come up to you specifically. Do they know you? They keep silent for a long moment, their dark brown eyes fixed on your face. You think they might not answer at all, but then they speak, “There’s no deep reason. You caught my attention, so I approached you. That’s all.” So matter-of-fact. Someone could even say they’re cold, but you think they’re simply straightforward. It’s true that they don’t need a deeper reason to invite you to dance. The question stays: will you accept? <ul> <li>[[Yes.|C3_N_Accept_2][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Nemeros"]]</li> <li>[[No.|C3_N_Decline_2][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Nemeros"]]</li> </ul>

You don’t see a reason to decline. “Yes, I’ll dance with you.” <<include C3_N_Accept>>

“No. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Thank you, but I have to decline<<else>>I’ll decline<</if>>.” <<include C3_N_Decline>>

“It would be my pleasure,” you say <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>with a sincere smile<<else>>in a warm tone<</if>>. You may not know them, but it still feels nice that someone is inviting you. <<include C3_N_Accept>>

Even if you didn’t mind dancing, you would rather not do it with a stranger. “<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Thank you, but I have to decline.<<else>>I’ll decline.<</if>>” <<include C3_N_Decline>>

They nod and offer you their hand. You take it, and Nemeros leads you to stand among the other demons preparing for a dance. <<include C3_Dance1>>

Nemeros nods<<if $aloof gt $cordial>>, not looking offended at all by your curt reply<</if>>. “It’s a pity, but I won’t bother you anymore. I hope you spend the rest of the night pleasantly.” They leave you alone, disappearing among the crowd. You note that they move in the opposite direction from the center of the hall and don’t search for another dance partner. Well… This was a surprise, and you don’t even know if it was good or not. But there’s no point in thinking about it now. They’ve left, and you should too. <<include C3_N_Rumors>>

“That was Nemeros Horvir, wasn’t it?” someone whispers close by, the familiar name attracting your attention. “The Archmage’s sibling?” The Archmage… This was Hersilia’s sibling? The whispering demons move away, and you don’t have the chance to finish listening to them. <<if $ch3_danced is true>>You wonder if Nemeros knows who you are. If Hersilia spoke about you… or if she’s here and she pointed you out to them… But why would they want to approach you if they knew your identity? If they had a reason, would they dance with you without mentioning it at all? You shake these thoughts away. It doesn’t matter now. You can think about it more if Nemeros approaches you again, but until then guessing their intentions is a waste of time.<<else>>You shake these thoughts away. What does it matter who Nemeros is? This was just a passing interest, a simple invitation without a deep reason, wasn’t it?<</if>> You look around as you step away from the center where other pairs are already preparing for the next dance. You’re closer to the main door than to the veranda, so you turn toward it, intending to leave the hall this time no matter what. [[As you take the first step, someone grabs your arm.|C3_10]]

You feel a spike of irritation as you turn back. Can’t others leave you alone in peace for five minutes? When you see a familiar round face with big gray eyes, your heart goes cold, aching. Yusra stands in front of you in a pastel pink dress with a fluffy skirt, her long white hair cascading down her frame in soft waves. She withdraws her hand from your arm, smiling like she’s actually happy to see you. Your gaze moves to the right, where Maram beams at you, stopping behind Yusra. Since the last time you saw him, his black hair has grown longer, now reaching his shoulders; his clothing is exactly what you would’ve expected him to wear—a red jacket, a half-open black shirt underneath it, and heavy boots, unsuitable for the occasion. Castos stands behind him, his arm crossed as he towers over all of them. He has a bored expression on his face that makes you think he doesn’t want to be here; the short wavy red hair gets into his eyes and he rearranges it with an irritated gesture. He wears a dark green suit with scarce and delicate floral embroidery that makes him seem softer than he is, despite his strong build and intimidating presence; a long earring in the shape of a rose dangles from one of his ears. You find Varana the last when she stops next to Castos, a spot of dark red colors—her long tight dress and gloves, the jewels in her rings and necklace, the hairband with a butterfly. The red of her eyes is much brighter, but also much colder. She looks at you, her expression impassive. Is she angry with you? You did beat up her lover, though it wasn’t intentional… [[They haven’t changed—they are exactly as you would imagine them to be. Your absence has left no trace on their lives.|C3_11]]

Their prosthetic silver eye catches your attention. They give you a short, quick bow and straighten, moving their hands behind their back. You don’t recognize them. Have they approached a wrong demon? They’re <> <<cycle "$height" autoselect>> <<option "a little taller than you" short>> <<option "of the same height as you" average>> <<option "a little shorter than you" tall>> <<option "quite shorter than you" very_tall>> <</cycle>> <>. Their golden brown skin is scarred on the face and neck, the rest of their body hidden behind a black and white attire that hugs their muscular figure. They wear their black hair very short. “Do you need anything?” you ask. They glance to the center of the hall. “Would you like to dance?” they ask. Their voice sounds slightly rough but pleasant. Ah. They’re here to invite you. <ul> <li>[[Huh. “Sure.”|C3_S1a][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Shaxira"]]</li> <li>[[That’s a bit too sudden. You don’t know what you want to do, so you blurt out, “No.”|C3_S1b][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Shaxira"]]</li> <li>[[“Are you sure you want to invite me?”|C3_S1c]]</li> <li>[[“It would be my pleasure.”|C3_S1d][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Shaxira"]]</li> <li>[[Dancing requires closeness with a stranger. Absolutely not.|C3_S1e][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Shaxira"]]</li> </ul>

Out of all the demons in the hall, they want to dance with you? You wonder why, but you also understand there might be no particular reason except that you’ve caught their eye. You can as well agree. Why not? You doubt they know who you are, or else they wouldn’t have invited you. “Sure. I’ll dance with you.” <<include C3_S_Accept>>

That’s a bit too sudden. You don’t know what you want to do, so you blurt out, “No.” Maybe if you had known them, your answer would’ve been different. But as it stands, you’re not prepared to receive such an invitation—you didn’t plan on dancing tonight. <<include C3_S_Decline>>

“Are you sure you want to invite me?” you ask. There are so many other demons to invite, and they’ve chosen you. Why? They nod. “I am sure.” They don’t add anything else, leaving you as confused as before. There’s no point in thinking more about it. Time is passing. You just need to accept or decline. <ul> <li>[[Accept.|C3_S_Accept_2][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Shaxira"]]</li> <li>[[Decline.|C3_S_Decline_2][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Shaxira"]]</li> </ul>

You don’t see why not. While you didn’t plan on dancing tonight, now that you have the opportunity, you might as well take it. “It would be my pleasure.” <<include C3_S_Accept>>

Even if you didn’t mind dancing, you would rather not do it with a stranger. Too much touching for you. <<include C3_S_Decline_2>>

“I’ll dance with you.” <<include C3_S_Accept>>

You shake your head. “<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Sorry. <</if>>I’ll have to decline.” <<include C3_S_Decline>>

Their arms fall from behind their back, and after a brief pause, they offer you their hand, palm up. You take it, and they lead you to join the other demons preparing to dance. <<include C3_Dance1>>

“Ah.” They blink and then nod. “Then apologies for taking your time.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“No, not at all.” You smile. “Thank you for inviting me.”<<else>>“It’s fine. I don’t mind.” There’s barely any time taken, anyway.<</if>> “Then I hope you spend the rest of your evening well,” they say with a light smile before turning and walking away. You watch them approach someone else, though you don’t stay to see if they go dancing together. It’s none of your business. <<include C3_S_Rumors>>

You notice someone stealing a couple of glances at you as they fan their face. You tense, already preparing for the worst. “Was that Inlia’s daughter?” they whisper to the demon near them. They’re not discussing you. Great. You relax again, wondering who Inlia is. “You mean the commander of the East Province?” their companion asks, their voice low. Ah. That still doesn’t tell you much. You don’t know anything about Commander Inlia except their name… The whispering demons move away, not letting you finish listening to their conversation. You shake these thoughts away. It doesn’t matter who Inlia is and what standing Shaxira has. It was just one-time dance, and you doubt you’ll meet her again. You look around as you step away from the center where other pairs are already preparing for the next dance. You’re closer to the main door than to the veranda, so you turn toward it, intending to leave the hall this time no matter what. [[As you take the first step, someone grabs your arm.|C3_10]]

They smile warmly, their dimples showing, and bow briefly with their hand on their heart, while keeping their deep blue eyes on you. Their long white hair slides down their shoulders with the motion. The soft blues of their suit make them seem like a speck of light. You catch a whiff of their sweet perfume, the aroma reminding you of flowers. When they straighten, they <> <<cycle "$height" autoselect>> <<option "tower over you" short>> <<option "stand a little taller than you" average>> <<option "seem to be of the same height as you" tall>> <<option "seem to be a bit shorter than you" very_tall>> <</cycle>> <>. “Would you share this dance with me?” they ask. Their voice sounds velvety, not too loud but still heard clearly over the din in the hall. <ul> <li>[[Huh? “All right.”|C3_M1a][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Meleh"]]</li> <li>[[You’re dumbfounded by their sudden invitation and blurt out, “No.”|C3_M1b][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Meleh"]]</li> <li>[[“Are you inviting me?”|C3_M1c]]</li> <li>[[“It would be my pleasure.”|C3_M1d][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Meleh"]]</li> <li>[[Dancing requires closeness with a stranger. Absolutely not.|C3_M1e][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Meleh"]]</li> </ul>

You don’t know why they’re inviting you… Well, it’s not like they need a deep reason except that you’ve caught their attention, right? It’s a ball, and you dance at a ball. <<include C3_M_Accept>>

You’re dumbfounded by their sudden invitation and blurt out, “No.” <<include C3_M_Decline>>

“Ah.” You blink. “Are inviting me?” The hall is full of so many demons that it’s hard to believe you’re the one who’s lucky to get an invitation from a stranger. The disbelief in your tone makes them a smile a little wider as they arch a brow, before their expression turns more serious. “Of course. I wouldn’t be standing before you if I didn’t want to invite exactly you.” Exactly you? Do they know you? Or do they mean you’re the one who has caught their eye, and that’s all? You realize you’re spiraling, so you force yourself to focus on the main topic: do you accept the invitation or not? <ul> <li>[[Accept.|C3_M_Accept][$ch3_danced to true, $dance_partner_3 to "Meleh"]]</li> <li>[[Decline.|C3_M_Decline_2][$ch3_danced to false, $dance_partner_3 to "Meleh"]]</li> </ul>

Why not? It’s a ball, and you’re supposed to dance at a ball. You didn’t plan on it, but since you have the opportunity, you might as well take it. <<include C3_M_Accept>>

Even if you didn’t mind dancing, you would rather not do it with a stranger. Too much touching for you. “I’ll have to decline.” <<include C3_M_Decline>>

“All right,” you say. “I’ll dance with you.” They give you their hand, and you take it. They lead you to stand among the other demons preparing for a dance. <<include C3_Dance1>>

You’re not in a particular mood for dancing. Or, perhaps, if you were invited by someone you knew better, someone who’s not a stranger, then your answer would be different. But not now. “I’ll have to decline.” <<include C3_M_Decline>>

They nod, their expression not changing despite your rejection. “I understand,” they say in a soft tone. “Then I won’t bother you anymore. I hope you have a wonderful rest of the evening.” They disappear among the crowd sooner than you come up with a reply. Despite their bright figure, you quickly lose the sight of them. <<include C3_M_Rumors>>

“Mother Abyss, was that Meleh Salmeros?” a demon near you whispers, a familiar name catching your attention. “He’s as gorgeous as I’ve heard.” They steal another glance at you, and their eyes widen when they realize you’ve caught them. They hide their face behind their fan and turn to leave, their companion laughing at them as they hurry to catch up. Salmeros… Salmeros… The memory comes to your mind quickly. You know this clan name. Could Meleh be Yusra’s relative? What a disgusting luck you have. No. You shouldn’t think this way. Meleh is not Yusra. Perhaps they’re not close relatives… You shouldn’t let your feelings about your ex-friend affect your opinion on a demon you barely know. This is all meaningless, anyway. You doubt you will meet Meleh again, so it doesn’t matter to whom they’re related. You look around as you step away from the center where other pairs are already preparing for the next dance. You’re closer to the main door than to the veranda, so you turn toward it, intending to leave the hall this time no matter what. [[As you take the first step, someone grabs your arm.|C3_10]]

<<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>You raise your hand to press it against Nemeros’s palm. Their skin is hot, as if fire runs under it. It’s not unpleasant, but nearing the temperature that would be hard to touch for a prolonged time.<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>You raise your hand to press it against your partner’s palm. “What is your name?” you ask, belatedly realizing that you probably will need to introduce yourself too. Maybe they will cut this dance short once they hear your name. Or maybe they won’t even recognize it… though that’s unlikely. But there are other demons with your name, right? You could laugh at your own pitiful hope, honestly. “Shaxira,” they say. “You can address me as ‘she’.” You hold your breath as you wait for her to ask the same question back. But she doesn’t.<<else>>You raise your hand to press it against your partner’s palm. “Pardon my manners,” they say. “You can call me Meleh. I’m fine with ‘he’ or ‘they’ addresses.” You hold your breath, expecting that they will ask you to introduce yourself. But they don’t.<</if>> Everyone around you takes the same pose, standing still like frozen dolls, until the music begins and the hall comes alive. The dance is a little complicated, with many twirling moves, starting slow and gaining speed as the composition progresses. <<if $hobby is "dancing">><<include C3_Dance_Dancer>><<else>><<include C3_Dance_Nodancer>><</if>>

You miss several steps, not always finishing a twirl perfectly, which forces you to reposition yourself to face <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>Nemeros<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>Shaxira<<else>>Meleh<</if>> properly several times. <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>They don’t seem to mind your inaccuracy, even though they themselves move masterfully, their posture straight and chin upturned, finishing every twirl you send them into without a hitch. You’re a little envious of their skill, but not embarrassed of yours.<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>She doesn’t seem to mind your inaccuracy, even though she herself dances pretty well. A little curt, but still better than you. But you’re not embarrassed by your lacking skill.<<else>>They don’t seem to mind your inaccuracy, a soft smile never leaving their lips. They dance very well, though. Every move is smooth and elegant, and if you were more self-conscious, their skill could make you embarrassed. But you’re not.<</if>> You’ve picked up this dance without an “official” teacher, just by watching other demons dancing at the gatherings you attended in the past, so you’re doing well enough, considering you haven’t practiced this dance often. <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>Though Nemeros’s impassive expression makes you wonder if they’re even enjoying this.<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>As the dance continues, Shaxira shows a light, barely noticeable smile.<<else>><</if>> <<include C3_Dance2>>

You, however, make no mistakes, your every twirl finished perfectly and your steps mirroring <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>Nemeros’s<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>Shaxira’s<<else>>Meleh’s<</if>>. <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>They, too, move masterfully, clearly skilled in dancing; they keep their posture straight and their chin upturned. You think you two make an excellent dancing pair, though Nemeros’s face stays impassive even as you draw approving gazes from the onlookers. You wonder if they’re even enjoying this.<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>She, too, dances well, though a little curt, but she doesn’t seem to care. A barely noticeable smile appears on her face.<<else>>They, too, dance very well, every move smooth and elegant, rivaling your skills. Are they a dancer too, perhaps? A soft smile never leaves their lips.<</if>> <<include C3_Dance2>>

<<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>If they aren’t, what was the point of inviting you? Well, no matter. At least you’re having fun.<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>You hope it means she’s enjoying herself. Because you’re definitely are.<<else>>You wonder if Meleh is truly enjoying themselves or if this is their polite mask that they wear around everyone. No matter. At least you’re enjoying yourself.<</if>> The dance makes you delighted like a child. You know it won’t last, but it doesn’t matter. For the moment, this is everything you need—the warmth of the golden light, the cheerful music, and the slightly chaotic atmosphere. You feel everything with your soul, every second passing through it and making you… happier? When was the last time you experienced something even slightly close to this? <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">><<include C3_Dance_N_Convo1>><<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">><<include C3_Dance_S_Convo1>><<else>><<include C3_Dance_M_Convo1>><</if>>

<ul> <li>[[You try to start a conversation with Nemeros.|C3_Dance_N_Convo2]]</li> <li>[[You stay silent.|C3_Dance_N_Convo3]]</li> </ul>

<ul> <li>[[You try to hold a conversation with Shaxira.|C3_Dance_S_Convo2]]</li> <li>[[You don’t say anything.|C3_Dance_S_Convo3]]</li> </ul>

You separate from them to make a twirl. When your hands press against each other again, you say, “And I suppose you attend these events often, since you know who comes frequently and who doesn’t?” “Indeed. You could say I live in the heart of ‘high society’,” they say, their last words sounding derisive. “I would prefer spending my time at a theater, but this will do too.” “At a theater? Do you perform or just prefer watching?” Meleh grins. “Both.” So they’re an actor? You’re curious to ask more, but you worry they’ll inquire about your background too. In the end, you say nothing. <<include C3_Dance3>>

<ul> <li>[[You try to hold a conversation with Meleh.|C3_Dance_M_Convo2]]</li> <li>[[You stay silent.|C3_Dance_M_Convo3]]</li> </ul>

You end the dance back to back, your hands barely touching. You can’t believe it, but you’re actually smiling, <<if $reticent gt $open>>though when you turn to look at <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>Nemeros<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>Shaxira<<else>>Meleh<</if>>, you try to suppress it<<else>>and you don’t hide it when you turn to look at <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>Nemeros<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>Shaxira<<else>>Meleh<</if>><</if>>. You bow shortly to each other. <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>“This was a very pleasant dance,” they say. “Thank you for accepting my invitation. I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did.” So they liked it after all? “Thank you too for inviting me. I enjoyed the dance.” Nemeros nods. “Good. I hope you spend the rest of the night pleasantly.” They don’t wait for your answer as they turn to leave.<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>“This was a pleasure,” she says, smiling wider. “I hope the rest of your evening goes well.” “Yours too.” She nods to you and then turns to leave, heading toward the main door.<<else>>“I enjoyed myself greatly,” they say, “and I hope you did too.” “I did.” <<if $cordial gt $aloof>>You beam at them.<<else>>You nod.<</if>> “Thank you for the invitation.” Meleh smiles, their eyes curving. “Then, I wish you to spend the rest of the evening as pleasantly as this dance.” “You too.” They turn to leave your side and disappear among the crowd. You keep glimpsing their bright figure in between the other demons until they leave your sight altogether.<</if>> You look around, a little self-conscious now that the dance is done, but no one is paying attention to you, thankfully. <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">><<include C3_N_Rumors>><<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">><<include C3_S_Rumors>><<else>><<include C3_M_Rumors>><</if>>

“Do you often attend the palace events?” you ask, wondering if they would care to speak with you more or if they would prefer it you stayed quiet. The corner of their lips twitches upward; they show a small, lopsided smile that wanes a second later. “Often,” they say. The music makes it a little hard to hear them. “My connections make it somewhat mandatory.” You arch a brow. “Then do you enjoy them?” “I enjoy some parts of them and despise or feel indifferent about others. What about you?” Despise? That’s a strong feeling to have for something you have to do. You would ask more, but the way they send the question back to you makes you think they don’t want to continue that line of thought. “It’s my first time attending a palace event,” you say. You separate from them to make a twirl. When your hand returns to theirs, they met you with a question, “How do you find it?” <ul> <li>[[“Boring.”|C3_Dance_N_Convo2a]]</li> <li>[[“Normal?”|C3_Dance_N_Convo2b]]</li> <li>[[“It’s… a lot. In an overwhelming way. Not sure if it’s good or bad.”|C3_Dance_N_Convo2c]]</li> </ul>

You don’t know what to say to them, and you prefer to keep quiet rather than blurt out something that <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>they won’t like<<else>>will sound foolish<</if>>, so you keep dancing in silence. <<include C3_Dance3>>

While the grandeur is more obvious than at the outside events, the filling is the same. “Boring.” It’s like watching a play you’ve seen many times before. You know everything that will happen and how it will happen, but at least it helps to pass the time. That actually makes Nemeros chuckle. “You are honest. I appreciate it. This endless repetition… is a shield they wear.” Their gaze wanders over the surrounding crowd. “When life is dangerous, they find comfort in enveloping themselves in predictable things and situations.” “Not you?” They smile softly. “Me too.” The words sound final, so you leave the topic end. <<include C3_Dance3>>

How is it? How it always is. “Normal?” Perhaps it’s a boring answer, but you truly don’t think this event differs much from the others you attended, even though those were outside. The scale is bigger, but everything else is the same. That makes Nemeros chuckle for some reason. “Normal? Yes, I suppose it’s rather normal compared to what it could be.” “What do you mean?” They only smile softly at you and don’t elaborate. You don’t press for an answer. <<include C3_Dance3>>

You remember how the shine of the hall blinded you when you first stepped inside. “It’s… a lot. In an overwhelming way. Not sure if it’s good or bad.” “I know what you mean.” You smile wryly. “So I’m not the only one?” “Not at all. There are many who share your opinion. They’re just rather quiet about it.” “Do you share this opinion too?” That actually makes them chuckle, but they don’t reply. You don’t press for an answer either. <<include C3_Dance3>>

“Do you often attend the palace events?” you ask, wondering if she would mind speaking with you or if she would rather stay silent. “Not often, though not because I lack the opportunities,” Shaxira replies calmly. Her gaze wanders around before returning to you. “This is not exactly my favorite environment.” You arch a brow. “What do you prefer?” “I spend most of my time at the borders, actually. So I’m more used to less… bright scenes. It’s a chaos of a different kind.” Ah, so she must be a part of the army. “Do you often return from the borders?” “Once in a while. It’s a balance I have to keep since a half of my family is serving at the borders and another half is here, together with a part of my friends. And I like visiting them.” You can’t imagine how you would feel if you had someone from your family serving at the borders. The situation is better now, but for how long will it last? You guess you’re lucky you don’t have a family. Shaxira separates from you to make a twirl. When your hands press together again, she asks, “What about you? Are such events mundane for you?” “It’s my first time attending a palace event…” <ul> <li>[[“But I’ve attended many similar occasions outside, and they weren’t that different. So I guess it is mundane.”|C3_Dance_S_Convo2a]]</li> <li>[[“And I find it rather interesting. A bit overwhelming at the start, though.”|C3_Dance_S_Convo2b]]</li> <li>[[“It seems rather boring.”|C3_Dance_S_Convo2c]]</li> </ul>

What if she doesn’t want to speak? You would rather keep quiet in this comfortable and mutually accepted silence than say something foolish and make the atmosphere tense, so you continue the dance in silence. <<include C3_Dance3>>

“But I’ve attended many similar occasions outside, and they weren’t that different. So I guess it is mundane.” “Mundane is better than uncomfortable, don’t you think?” You can’t say you’re comfortable, but it has nothing to do with the ball itself and a lot to do with your situation. “I guess.” <<include C3_Dance3>>

“And I find it rather interesting. A bit overwhelming at the start, though.” Shaxira chuckles at that. It’s a low, muffled sound, but their smile feels like a small win. “You don’t say. They should put this chandelier on a battlefield to check if it can blind the monsters.” You snort, imagining such a sight. “A brilliant idea.” “I do these once in a while,” she says, amusement clear in her voice. <<include C3_Dance3>>

“It seems rather boring.” It has a bigger scale than the events you attended before, but the filling is the same, and you’re very familiar with this filling. Maybe that’s why it’s boring. Shaxira tilts her head. “Bad boring or good boring?” “Depends on what mood you catch me in.” She smiles, chuckling. “And what mood are you in tonight?” Oh, she’s better off not knowing. “It’s a secret,” you say with a wry smile. Shaxira arches a brow but doesn’t press to elaborate. <<include C3_Dance3>>

You think what you could ask them, but Meleh surprises you by speaking first, “How do you find this evening? I suppose you rarely attend the palace events? I don’t remember seeing you before.” “It’s my first time attending a palace event and…” <ul> <li>[[“It’s quite boring.”|C3_Dance_M_Convo2a]]</li> <li>[[“It’s not that different from the outside events I attended before. So I guess I find it normal?”|C3_Dance_M_Convo2b]]</li> <li>[[“It’s interesting. A little overwhelming at the start, but fine otherwise.”|C3_Dance_M_Convo2c]]</li> </ul>

You don’t know if they want to speak with you at all, and you have no idea what to tell them either, so you decide to stay silent. <<include C3_Dance3>>

“It’s quite boring.” It has a bigger scale than the events you attended before, but the filling is the same, and you’re very familiar with this filling. Maybe that’s why it’s boring. Meleh arches a brow. “Then I won’t see you again on one of these?” “Who knows? Maybe if I’m in the right mood.” It depends on whether you will be invited again, but you don’t want to explain your circumstances to them. Meleh doesn’t press for a different answer either. <<include C3_Dance_M_Convo4>>

“It’s not that different from the outside events I attended before. So I guess I find it normal?” It is everything it should be. You know what to expect, and nothing out of the usual is happening, which is not bad. Sometimes repetition is more comfortable than change. Meleh hums. “I agree that it’s rather normal. Maybe that’s the beauty of it.” <<include C3_Dance_M_Convo4>>

“It’s interesting. A little overwhelming at the start, but fine otherwise.” “Overwhelming?” “It’s bright, loud, and overcrowded. I felt disoriented when I first stepped into the hall.” “Ah, yes.” Their smile turns lopsided. “Some find such sensations suitably distracting from the underworld’s otherwise dour and barren landscape. It seems you’re not one of these demons.” “Are you?” Meleh chuckles. “I do prefer it more than stillness and quietness. Makes me feel a little pleasantly intoxicated, all without drinking alcohol.” That’s one reason to enjoy such splendor, you guess. <<include C3_Dance_M_Convo4>>

<<if $friends_rel is "hate">>What a greeting procession. To what do you owe your luck? Have they come to look at you like at a caged animal, to laugh and jeer at you? You won’t let them have such fun at your expense.<<elseif $friends_rel is "indifferent">>Well, good for them. It makes things easier for all of you if you don’t care about each other.<<else>>You don’t know what to think and where to start figuring out your feelings.<</if>> What should you say? Is there even a point in saying anything? Maram glances around. “Let’s talk somewhere else,” he speaks a little louder, to let you hear him clearer over the din of the voices and the music. “I barely can hear my own thoughts here.” He leads the way, and the others follow him like on an unspoken command. No one asks if you want to go. They don’t even look behind. Against your better judgment, you follow them out into the hallway<<if $friends_rel is "hurt">>, curious what they have to say to you. If anything. You’re close to hurting yourself, willingly again, but you promise that this time you truly will only hear them out once and then leave.<<elseif $friends_rel is "hate">>, anger bubbling in your chest, begging to be let out. Maybe this is your chance to tell them what you think of them.<<else>>, willing to let them say their last words to you. You will make clear where you stand now, so there will be no misunderstandings left between you.<</if>> You leave the hall and stop not too far away from the door. It’s enough of a distance that the music won’t distract you, and there are several other guests around, which is a more comfortable arrangement than if you were alone. Yusra turns to you. “I didn’t know you were… let out?” Her tone sounds questioning, like she isn’t sure if you’re free temporarily or permanently. “My mind stability is fine, so they let me go,” you answer, keeping your voice devoid of any emotions. Is it worth telling them what you’re thinking about? Or is it a waste of your breath, since they will forget about it tomorrow? “Well, good for you,” Maram says. “Are you going back to what you were doing before? Being an Oracle, I mean? Looking into others’ futures?” Being an Oracle. As if you can stop being one if you want. Is this the best they can come up with after they haven’t seen you for a year? After they haven’t tried to contact you even once? You purse your lips. <<if $sanity lte 65>>Your fists itch. You want to hurt them. Physically. Because you doubt they ever feel emotional pain or that you’re capable of making them feel it. You take a deep breath and relax your fists. You can’t lose control of yourself so soon, and definitely not because of them.<</if>> <ul> <li>[[“No.” You haven’t decided yet, but you have no desire to discuss anything private with them. Not anymore.|C3_11a]]</li> <li>[[“I’m actually working for the Sovereign right now.” It’s not an outright lie. “So I don’t know when or if I’ll return to my previous ‘occupation’.”|C3_11b]]</li> <li>[[“Doubtful.” Maybe it would be better to change your occupation to something less dangerous for your mind.|C3_11c]]</li> <li>[[You smile playfully. “You think I should do that after the mess I made?”|C3_11d]]</li> </ul>

“No.” You haven’t decided yet, but you have no desire to discuss anything private with them. Not anymore. Why does he ask about it, anyway? Does he want you to see his future? The audacity. <<if $friends_rel is "hate">>You would only do that if you could mess with him, but as it stands, your nature wouldn’t let you lie about your visions. A pity.<</if>> Maram blinks at your short answer, probably expecting you to add something more, but you don’t. He tilts his head forward as he looks at you, his smile becoming uneasy. <<if $friends_rel is "hate">> Good.<</if>> <<include C3_12>>

“I’m actually working for the Sovereign right now.” It’s not an outright lie. “So I don’t know when or if I’ll return to my previous ‘occupation’.” You’re working for $vthem in a way, just not officially. Working for $vthem officially would mean becoming a part of the court, you suppose, and you don’t know if Vezriel would allow you to join it, not even mentioning that you haven’t thought if you want to go that way. It’s a different life. New responsibilities. Yusra’s eyes widen at your words. “Oh.” Maram opens his mouth, leaving it like that for a second before shutting it and glancing at the others. Castos arches a brow. “As a royal Oracle?” “Something like that.” You have enough awareness not to lie about it, lest you embarrass yourself in the future when it becomes clear that you don’t have a proper title. Castos hums, staring at you with curiosity. Varana doesn’t react to your words at all. <<include C3_12>>

“Doubtful.” Maybe it would be better to change your occupation to something less dangerous for your mind. The army is out of the question—everyday life like that is not for you because you’re used to a more comfortable routine. You would need to find another road. <<if $hobby is "singing">>Maybe you could figure out something connected to singing… It wouldn’t be easy, obviously, but changing jobs is never easy. You could at least try before searching for another option.<<elseif $hobby is "painting">>Maybe you could sell your paintings? Who knows if you might actually gain some acknowledgment for them and get invited to show them in an art museum? That is a dream, but you should at least try to reach it before searching for another option.<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>Maybe you could figure something with literature… Go into the publishing field? You love reading, and you might be able to connect your hobby to your new profession.<<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>Maybe you could try becoming a performer? Surely your skills are acceptable enough for you to get at least smaller jobs. It might not be easy, but you should try before searching for another option.<<elseif $hobby is "writing">>Maybe you could try publishing one of your stories? Or start with short stories? Regardless, you could try connecting your hobby to your new job and see what comes out of it before searching for another option.<<elseif $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin" or $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>Maybe you should try to become a musician? An official one? Surely your skills are suitable enough to find at least some job… It wouldn’t be easy, but you should try to achieve something before searching for another option.<</if>> “Why?” Yusra asks. “Because,” you say simply. You have no desire to explain your thought process to them. Yusra blinks at your short answer and glances at the others, as if they could help her figure out the hidden meaning of your word or say something. They don’t, and she stays standing perplexed. <<if $friends_rel is "hate">> Good.<</if>> <<include C3_12>>

He has the audacity to ask this out of all questions he could’ve chosen. You smile playfully. “You think I should do that after the mess I made?” you ask in an amused tone. Varana narrows her eyes, staring at you in silence. Castos doesn’t react at all, only keeps looking at you. Yusra clasps her hands together, her gaze nervously darting between her friends, and Maram looks away from you, shifting from one foot to the other. Your smile falls as you regard all of them, your heart filling with ice. <<include C3_12>>

A tense silence hangs between you, weakened only by the muted music coming from the hall and the hushed voices of the other demons around you. <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Meleh" and $ch3_danced is true>>“Do you know my cousin?” Yusra asks. “I’ve seen you dance with him. I didn’t know you were friends.” It takes a second for you to remember who’s she talking about, the change of the topic so sudden. She means Meleh. As you guessed, they’re related after all. “We’re not friends. And I just met them at that moment.” Yusra furrows her brows slightly. “Then why did he invite you to dance? He is…” Are you so unpalatable in her eyes that she can’t imagine Meleh inviting you for no reason? You scoff, making Yusra look at you questioningly. <<if $sanity lte 65>>An enraged scream bubbles in your throat. You barely suppress it. You don’t want to fall apart in front of them, even if letting your anger out would improve your mood.<</if>><<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira" and $ch3_danced is true>>“I didn’t know you’re acquainted with Shaxira Istras,” Castos says. It takes a second for you to remember who’s he talking about, the change of the topic so sudden. Your dance partner. Of course they saw you—they approached you as soon as Shaxira left. “We’re not.” He raises a brow. “We’ve seen you dance with her.” “We don’t need to know each other to dance together,” you say curtly. Does he think she wouldn’t have invited you for no reason? You scoff. It’s clear what he thinks of you<<if $sanity lte 65>>, and you want to spit in his face for that<</if>>.<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros" and $ch3_danced is true>>“That demon you danced with…” Yusra says, her gaze focused on a wall as if she can see through it. “It was Nemeros Horvir, wasn’t it?” She looks at you with a strange reverence that makes you feel uncomfortable. “I didn’t know you were friends.” Does she have a crush on them or something? What is this reaction? You’re not sure you want to know. “We’re not friends.” She tilts her head. “Why did you dance together then?” “They invited me.” Yusra blinks at you, probably expecting a more thorough answer, but you don’t have anything else to add. Why did Nemeros invite you? Who knows. But it’s definitely none of her business. <<if $friends_rel is "hate">>It’s a pity Nemeros is not your friend, though. You could’ve rubbed that in her nose.<</if>><<else>>“Did someone invite you to the ball?” Castos asks. “Master did,” you say. That much is true. Maram and Yusra look surprised by your answer, but Castos and Varana don’t. “Was it the Sovereign or the heir?” Castos asks again. You narrow your eyes at him. What with this questioning? “Both. You can ask them if you have some doubts about it.” <<if $friends_rel is "hate">>If he even can speak with them.<</if>> “No, not at all,” he replies in an irritatingly placating tone. “I’m just curious about your current situation.” You doubt he’s curious because he’s concerned. More likely that he wants to find something to laugh at.<</if>> Another silence rises, but before it settles in, Maram speaks, “Do you want to go for a stroll with us in the gardens?” He looks at Varana and Castos, who glance at him but don’t protest. “We wanted to go there before we saw you. We need some fresh air.” If you go with them, you doubt they’ll ask you how you were doing during your time under supervision. You don’t even know why he’s inviting you. What is the point of all this? The masks are off, and you… <<if $sanity gt 65>>You just don’t feel you need them anymore. You were afraid of being alone, one on one with your spiraling thoughts and the awareness of your own insignificance, because you believed it would lead you to madness quicker. But it turned out that none of it mattered because they didn’t help you in keeping your mind away from the edge. And it’s not surprising that they didn’t help. It should’ve been expected that you would end up in shatters after leaning on someone like them. Because they weren’t the right friends for you. Because their behavior only made everything worse. You chose wrong. But there was no one else to choose. So…<<else>>You used them because you were afraid of staying alone. If you did, madness could find you much quicker—or so you thought. Perhaps you lost control because of them. They were never right for you, no less of a poison to your mind than your own thoughts. How could a non-Oracle understand an Oracle? If you actually had stayed alone, maybe you wouldn’t have been in this situation now. But you won’t make the same mistake twice.<</if>> It’s done and dusted. You know what you need to do: leave them, just like they left you. You don’t need them as this year has proven. <<if $friends_rel is "hurt">>No matter how much it hurts, you know nothing good will come from trying to repair the burned bridges of this relationship. It will only hurt more when they disappoint you again. And they will, because they already have done it so many times. Nothing stops them from doing it again. If they had cared, it could’ve stopped them. But they don’t. They don’t care, and you know it well. You know it well, and it hurts.<<elseif $friends_rel is "hate">>You doubt you will be able to let go of your hate soon. It will keep sucking your blood. But there will come a day when you’ll remember them with indifference and be free of them for good.<<else>>Your life can only become better when you free yourself of this meaningless weight.<</if>> <ul> <li>[[Turn around and walk away without another word.|C3_12a]]</li> <li>[[“Let’s never speak again, all right? Unless we absolutely must. But I hope we won’t.”|C3_12b]]</li> <<if $friends_rel is "hurt">><li>[[Tell them honestly that their behavior hurt you and you don’t want to be around them anymore.|C3_12c]]</li><</if>> <<if $friends_rel is "hate">><li>[[Tell them that you’re angry at them for the way they’ve treated you, and you’re not going to endure it anymore.|C3_12d]]</li><</if>> <li>[[“I’m so fucking sick of you all.”|C3_12e]]</li> <li>[[“It would’ve been great if you hadn’t approached me and kept pretending that you didn’t remember I existed. But it’s fine. From this day on, I’m the one who won’t remember you exist.” |C3_12f]]</li> </ul>

You’ve had enough. Genuinely. So enough. There’s no reason whatsoever why you should or need to waste your time or breath on them when they mean so little to you now. <<if $friends_rel is "hurt" or $friends_rel is "indifferent">>The pain will stay, but it’ll heal with time.<<else>>The resentment will stay, but it’ll fade with time.<</if>> In the future, you’ll look back at this experience like at another part of life, which has its ups and downs. You turn around and walk away, not caring for Yusra calling your name. It doesn’t matter what they think. It doesn’t matter what they’ll say about you. There’s no place for them in your life anymore. Your heart aches. Not only because you’re parting with old friends, but because you know you should’ve done this long ago. [[You’ve done it now. That counts for something.|C3_13]]

“Let’s never speak again, all right? Unless we absolutely must.” You don’t hold an illusion that you’ll be able to avoid them forever. The underworld is only so big, and the social circle you run in is even smaller, so you’ll meet them again, unless you change your course of life altogether and go somewhere they will never set their foot in. “But I hope we won’t.” That is a sincere hope, for your own and sake and for theirs too. If this relationship continues any longer, you fear you’ll make them as miserable as they’ve made you. Or even worse. They have an excellent potential to bring out the worst in you<<if $sanity gt 65>>, and you might not be able to hold it back anymore<<else>>, and you don’t know if you can or want to hold it back anymore<</if>>. You look at each one of them in the face the last time. Their expressions are blank. You must have surprised them and they don’t know what to say yet. You turn around and walk down the hallway, without a designation in mind. Maybe they don’t care about your words. Maybe they will laugh behind your back. [[You don’t know and don’t care.|C3_13]]

“Your attitude this past year… no, even longer—it has hurt me.” You know you shouldn’t be so honest with them. They won’t appreciate it, they won’t care about it, and they might even laugh at you, but now that you’ve started, you can’t stop. “I know I should’ve been smarter long ago, should’ve stopped this before. But it is what it is.” Your heart aches, but with the ache comes relief, as if a heavy knot unravels inside of you. This is not for them—this is for you. “I don’t want to keep going like this… so I hope we won’t meet again.” A foolish hope, as there’s no way you will be able to avoid meeting them altogether, unless you leave to live somewhere where they won’t set their foot in. But at least it makes clear just how much you don’t want to be around them. You look at each one of them in the face the last time. Their expressions are blank. You must have surprised them and they don’t know what to say yet. You turn around and walk down the hallway. It’s difficult, but you know you must do it, so you force yourself to take another step further away from them, and then another, and another. Taking each new step is easier than the last, until you walk slowly but steadily, ignoring the waning desire to look behind. [[No need. It’s time to leave them in the past.|C3_13]]

You’re done with them. You’re done with playing this game. “You probably can’t imagine how much I’m angry at you for the way you’ve treated me. You probably don’t even realize it. I understand why.” As you speak, your heart aches, but you also feel as if a knot unravels inside of it. Maybe that is why it aches. “I don’t care what you think about it,” you say firmer. “I don’t care if you disagree, or agree, or have no care whatsoever. I’m not going to endure this anymore. I don’t want to have any connection with you from now on.” You look at each one of them in the face the last time. Their expressions are blank. You must have surprised them and they don’t know what to say yet. You turn around and walk down the hallway. No one stops you, and it irritates you. You want to look back, and it irritates you too. Your heart is in disarray, unused to letting go when you were the one left behind so many times. [[But things change. And if they don’t, you have to change them yourself.|C3_13]]

“I’m so fucking sick of you all,” you say. You don’t know how your voice sounds. Is it angry? Or pained? Or tired? Perhaps it’s all of it. All these emotions have become a part of your soul, so engraved into it that you will never be able to wash them out, even if your life changes for the best. Your heart feels heavy, your throat tightening. Before they see anything on your face, you turn around. Taking the first step is difficult, but once you do, every next step becomes easier, even though it feels like your soul is breaking into pieces. But it’s not because of them. It’s because you know you should’ve done this long ago, and now that you’ve done it, it’s both exhilarating and agonizing. It also brings you relief. While your heart aches, your body feels lighter. As you walk away, you suppress the desire to look behind. [[No need. It’s time to leave them in the past.|C3_13]]

“It would’ve been great if you hadn’t approached me and kept pretending that you didn’t remember I existed. But it’s fine. From this day on, I’m the one who won’t remember you exist.” It’s petty. And truthful. It’s the type of words they never wanted to hear from you—sincere. But you won’t play this game with them anymore, so you don’t care to follow their rules. You look at each one of them in the face the last time. Their expressions are blank. You must have surprised them and they don’t know what to say yet. You turn around and walk down the hallway. Your heart aches, but you also feel relief as if you’ve cast away a weight you were dragging around. It’s the only weight you were dragging around. It was the only thing you had left. [[Now there’s nothing at all.|C3_13]]

<<if $sanity gt 65>>Your head is empty. You feel a little drunk and lost. With each step farther away from them, you’re more and more sure this is the right decision. There’s no other decision to make. There’s no need to search for another, no need to think about the possibility of it. Because you don’t need it. You’re not fine with how this went and how it’s ending, but… perhaps you will be, in time.<<else>>This is inevitable, like your madness. Every relationship will end like this. What was the point of trying? How could you have changed everything? You couldn’t have. The only way to end the suffering of a dying animal is to kill it. You wish you could kill your heart, freeze your feelings, your hope. It makes you vulnerable and naive, and the world only laughs at you for it. You need to be the one who’s laughing the last.<</if>> You stumble down the hallway, not seeing where you’re going. Your thoughts calm down slowly, like a water surface smoothing out after a stone falling onto it, and once the chaos in your mind settles, reality returns. You glance around at the few guests who have wandered a bit too far away from the banquet hall and realize you need to figure out what you’ll do next: leave the celebration or return to it. Are you even in the mood to return? You feel tired, but not enough to abandon this endeavor so early. However, if something else happens, it will be too much. Perhaps you should end the day before things take a turn for worse. [[Continue|C3_14]]

While you’re contemplating your scarce options, you hear someone call you. The voice sounds somehow familiar. No, it’s very familiar. You look behind with disbelief, your eyes focused on Varana, who’s approaching you quickly. She stops a couple of steps before you. “We need to talk,” she says and glances around before lowering her voice. “About what you saw.” Your mind churns as the most obvious and repulsive idea rises to its forefront. She is speaking about the vision with Argallan. The Council must have warned her about it. You frown. <ul> <li>[[“Why do you want to talk about it?”|C3_14a][$open += 1]]</li> <li>[[“Why do you think I would want to waste my time on you?”|C3_14b][$aloof += 1]]</li> <li>[[“All right. Just this once.” It’s a rather important topic.|C3_14c][$cordial += 1]]</li> <li>[[“Go on.”|C3_14d][$reticent += 1]]</li> </ul>

“Why do you want to talk about it?” <<include C3_15>>

“Why do you think I would want to waste my time on you?” Her lips twitch. She shows a strained smile, with which, you think, she tries to hide her thoughts on your choice of words. <<include C3_15>>

You don’t want to spend even one more minute in her presence, but it’s a rather important topic. “All right. Just this once.” <<include C3_15>>

Everything in you opposes agreeing with her, but you still say, “Go on.” <<include C3_15>>

You don’t wish to remember it, and you definitely won’t be narrating it to her to prove it’s true. She doesn’t think you were lying, does she? You didn’t narrate it to the Council either, but would they share this detail with her? Maybe you have something to discuss, actually. You’re curious what they told her and how they told it. But would Varana share the truth with you? “I…” She pauses. “Just…” Varana furrows her brows, glancing away. “Let’s move somewhere a bit more private.” This time you are the one who leads the way, and you don’t look back to see if she’s following. Varana stays still for several seconds, but then you pick up the muffled sounds of her light footsteps. You walk a couple of hallways until there’s no one around you except the occasional guards. You stop and lean your shoulder against the wall, crossing your arms, as Varana casts a sound barrier around both of you. “Was the vision true?” she asks, her gaze on you, focused and firm, as if she could see through you and read your mind. A ridiculous idea, because sometimes you yourself don’t understand your mind. How well does she know you, to be able to read the cues from your expression? Not well at all. You could lie so easily to her… but not in this case. You don’t want her life on your hands. “It was,” you answer with a shrug. “It is.” She still can die. By Argallan’s hand. By her lover’s hand. Not that many know that he’s her lover. Would Argallan murder her because of this little secret of theirs? You can’t imagine he would be mad to such a degree if their relationship became known—it sounds too dramatic, too unlikely. But what else can happen? Maybe she could find out his secret, which he would prefer to keep in the dark, and he wouldn’t mind getting rid of Varana for that? [[If this is the case, then what kind of secret is he hiding?|C3_16]]

You shouldn’t be thinking about it. It’s none of your business. But maybe knowing more of Argallan’s weakness can help you in the future if he and his clan become a problem for you. Or maybe it would kill you like it could kill Varana. <<if $sanity lte 65>> You don’t mind the challenge. In fact, you welcome it. If push comes to shove, you won’t hold back either. You will show them the true depths of your depravity… Even if it means losing your life. What is there left to fight for? Nothing. You might as well drag them down to the Abyss with you if they dare to raise their hands against you.<</if>> Varana frowns, biting her lip while lost in thought. You wonder what she’s thinking about it. Will she break up with him now, knowing he’s a danger to her? You almost want to ask, but you understand she has no reason to answer you. She sighs heavily, her shoulders lowering in a moment of honesty she probably doesn’t mean to show you. As if realizing it, she straightens, raising her chin as she looks at you, her expression indifferent again. “Thank you for telling me that…” she trails off, her mouth slightly open around unspoken words. What is there left to say? Nothing. So why is she hesitating? You doubt the news of Argallan’s potential participation in her demise still trouble her mind. She has had plenty of time to get her bearings, at least for when she’s in public, and Varana you know needs very little time to do that under most circumstances. Though her lover killing her isn’t “most circumstances”… “No need,” you say. “It’s the least I can do. And I would’ve done the same for anyone in your place.” This is not about her. You don’t want to be responsible for her death, that’s all. <<if $sanity lte 65>>Even if a small imaginary scene of it circles at the back of your mind. Would you feel pain? Would you cry? Would you think she deserved it?<</if>> Varana nods, closing her mouth. She looks away, still not moving to leave. You’re too tired of her uneasy-hanging-around, so you step away from the wall, hoping she doesn’t stop you and doesn’t ask anything else. There are so many words swirling on the tip of your tongue that you’re afraid they will slip if you stay near her any longer. <<if $sanity lte 65 or $friens_rel is "hate">>While it would help you relieve your feelings, you can’t afford to get into a conflict with her too. You don’t need another clan clawing at your back for offending one of theirs.<</if>> When you walk around her, you feel her gaze on the side of your face, but she says nothing. [[As you leave her behind, you sigh in relief. At last, you’re free.|C3_17]]

You definitely will leave now. What if one of them decides to speak with you too? Maybe they have something to tell you, now that they’ve mulled over your words. Someone could say you’re running away. <ul> <li>[[But you’re only taking a pause. You can keep fighting these battles after you rest. If they come back to talk to you again, you’re prepared to handle them.|C3_18][$daring += 1]]</li> <li>[[Perhaps you are. But only a fool would fight a meaningless battle. You have nothing to prove to them. Maybe you didn’t say everything you wanted to, but you said enough.|C3_18][$cautious += 1]]</li> </ul>

As you mull over it, two demons appear from around the corner. You step aside to avoid colliding with them. One of them grabs your hand, forcing you to stop. You look into the face of the audacious demon, your mood turning sour. <<if $sanity lte 65>>Your blood heats up, your face and neck feeling uncomfortably hot.<</if>> What is this day? Grabbing $name day? “It’s you,” they say in disbelief, their eyes widening in surprise and then narrowing as they examine your face, as if to make sure they aren’t confusing you with someone else. Their grip on you tightens until it hurts. You try to shake their hand, but they don’t let go. “It’s you,” they repeat with more force in their voice as they step closer. You clench your fists, unsure of the situation. You don’t recognize them. “Who are you? <<if $daring gt $cautious>>Get your hand off me.<<else>>And please, remove your hand.<</if>>” “Who am I?” They scoff. “Who the fuck do you think you are? Why are you here? Shouldn’t you be under arrest right now?” They know you! But you don’t know them. You aren’t acquainted. What does it matter to them where you should be now? What do they want from you? Their attitude doesn’t promise anything good. You look behind at Varana—you don’t even know why—and Varana turns her head away, her hair whipping behind her back with the motion. She walks in another direction, leaving you and the demons alone, even though she has clearly seen what is happening. [[Fuck. Fuck her. Fuck you. You didn’t expect much, but—|C3_19]]

The demon jolts you, forcing you to look at them again. “Did you run away? Is that it?” they ask, clear anger in their voice. They don’t wait for your reaction as they continue, “Of course you did. Who would’ve let walk you around freely like this?” Out of the corner of your eye, you notice that one guard stationed the closest turns their head in your direction, clearly observing the situation. Will they intervene? Should you ask them to? Even if they think you have run away from somewhere, it’ll be better to play along with this story because they’ll lead you to Vezriel, $oname, or $lname, or perhaps someone working under them. It doesn’t matter who—it’ll be safer than staying here. “Relax a little,” another demon says, looking at his companion with concern, and places a hand on their shoulder. “Don’t tell me to relax.” The first one shakes off their hand. “$cmcthey attacked Argallan. Remember that one? That’s $mcthem.” Realization dawns upon their companion, their brows rising before they look at you differently. Concern has vanished. They purse their lips, their gaze turning tense and judging. Are they Argallan’s friends? It explains their reaction or that they know you while you don’t know them. Maybe they were there when you attacked Argallan, but… Your blood boils. They asked you who you think you are… Who do they think you are? You’re not a toy to be tossed around, not a bird to be grabbed as they please to, not a monster who deserves such dismissing treatment. Do they despise you because you lost control of yourself—just like they could too? Hypocrites. <ul> <li>[[They should know better than to act like this with you. Twist their hand to teach them a lesson.|C3_19a][$temp1 to "released", $ch3_attacked to false]]</li> <li>[[Try to reason with them.|C3_19b][$temp1 to "still_grabbed", $ch3_attacked to false]]</li> <li>[[Your heart beats faster, anger overtaking it, begging you to let it out—and you do. You grab them by the throat and slam them against the wall without holding back your strength.|C3_19c][$ch3_attacked to true]]</li> </ul>

<<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity + 10, 0, 80)>>You wonder if the guards will stop you or arrest you for what you’re about to do. But your body moves before the thought takes root in your mind, not giving you time to backtrack. You grab their wrist, tearing their hand away from your arm, and twist it sharply. They cry out, teetering forward. You let go of them with a push, the motion sending them falling to the floor on their knees. They whip their head in your direction and rub their wrist, glaring at you with the eyes full of rage. The demon stands up and takes a step toward you. Will they retaliate? To your surprise, the guards don’t intervene. You can’t look at any of them because you keep your focus on the demons as you increase the distance between you. Your heart beats nervously, your palms becoming sweaty. Are you on your own here? Before anything else happens, you hear steps coming closer and then a familiar voice. It’s… <ul> <li><<link "Vezriel’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $v_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "V">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$oname’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $o_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "O">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$lname’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $l_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "L">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Ashmedai’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $ash_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "Ash">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$azname’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $az_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "Az">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity + 10, 0, 80)>>“I was released on the Sovereign’s order,” you say, hoping to reason with them. The demon scoffs. “Nonsense. Why would $vthey do that when nothing was discussed with Argallan?” Even if Vezriel or the Council told Argallan anything, it would only lead to a court session where you would be told to pay Argallan a reparation. Argallan wouldn’t have a say in your fate through the law, though he definitely could make things difficult for you in other ways. “If you don’t believe me,” you say, “then go to the Sovereign and ask. Until your suspicions are proven true, you have no right to treat me like this. You wouldn’t want to be kicked out of the palace for your indecent behavior, would you?” You try to withdraw your hand again, but they don’t let go. They scowl. “You’re not someone who can speak about indecent behavior. Have you forgotten about yours?” It’s hard to forget that. It will haunt you for your whole life. But it wasn’t your fault. You didn’t want that. You wanted the opposite. Why can’t they understand this? Have they never seen other demons lose control of themselves? Would they blame them for it too, like they’re blaming you? Or do they treat you alone like this? Why? Have they never imagined getting into the same situation? Would they like to be treated like this if they were in your place? Your heart aches from their thoughtless unfairness. What can you do to make them understand? Or at least to leave you be? Before anything else happens, you hear steps coming closer and then a familiar voice. It’s… <ul> <li><<link "Vezriel’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $v_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "V">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$oname’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $o_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "O">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$lname’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $l_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "L">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Ashmedai’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $ash_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "Ash">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$azname’s." "C3_Normal">><<set $az_rel += 1>><<set $temp2 to "Az">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity - 10, 55, 100)>>You don’t deserve to be treated like this. Would they like their behavior if they were in your place? Have they never imagined themselves losing control like you did and becoming the pariah? Maybe it would open their eyes. But you doubt they have ever thought about such a possibility. That’s why they’re so audacious. They won’t care until it happens to them. The more you think about it, the more irritated you become. Anger blooms in your heart like a fiery flower, your blood boiling from the heat of it. It begs you to let it out, its plea so loud that your heart hurts, gripped in a heated hold of an impulse that you don’t want to control. You should. But you won’t. You grab their throat and slam them against the wall with your full strength. They cry out in pain, their voice muffled. <<if $height is "short">>Raising them up is hard with your rather short height, but you manage to hold them down while they claw at your hand.<<elseif $height is "average">>Raising them off the ground will be harder with your shorter height, but you think to try it anyway… all the while they claw at your hand.<<elseif $height is "tall">>You think of raising them off the ground. You have similar heights, so it will be easy. While you contemplate it, they claw at your hand.<<else>>You lift them off the ground, making them choke in your steel hold as they claw at your hand.<</if>> A guard puts their hand on your wrist, forcing you to lessen the pressure on the demon’s throat by trying to pull your hand back. You resist, glaring at them as your fingers dig harder into the demon’s skin. You haven’t even seen them approaching. It’s like they appeared next to you in a blink. <<if $sanity lte 65>> Their intrusion only feeds your anger and fuels your wish to make the demon suffer. Make them regret saying these words to you. Make them repent for approaching you. If they hadn’t done that, they wouldn’t have been in this predicament. This is not your fault. They should pay for their mistake.<</if>> “$name!” A voice reaches you through the dark haze of resentment that has engulfed you. Your heart skips a beat, but you push down the spark of clarity until nothing is left except for the viscous, scorching anger. You turn your head to the side, from where the voice is coming, and see… <ul> <li><<link "Vezriel’s." "C3_V_S_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$oname’s." "C3_O_S_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$lname’s." "C3_L_S_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Ashmedai’s." "C3_Ash_S_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$azname’s." "C3_Az_S_1">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if ($temp2 is "V" and $v_rom gte 2) or ($temp2 is "O" and $o_rom gte 2) or ($temp2 is "L" and $l_rom gte 2) or ($temp2 is "Ash" and $ash_rom gte 2) or ($temp2 is "Az" and $az_rom gte 2)>>You feel immediate relief, and it’s followed by embarrassment. You know you’re relieved not only because someone has come to intervene, but because it’s <<if $temp2 is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $temp2 is "O">>$oname<<elseif $temp2 is "L">>$lname<<elseif $temp2 is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>.<<elseif (($temp2 is "V" and $v_pushing gte 1) or ($temp2 is "O" and $o_pushing gte 1) or ($temp2 is "L" and $l_pushing gte 1) or ($temp2 is "Ash" and $ash_pushing gte 1) or ($temp2 is "Az" and $az_pushing gte 1)) or ($sanity lte 65)>>You don’t know which feeling is stronger—the relief or the disappointment that the situation is only becoming more complicated. Hopefully, <<if $temp2 is "V">>$vthey<<elseif $temp2 is "O">>$othey<<elseif $temp2 is "L">>$lthey<<elseif $temp2 is "Ash">>$ashthey<<else>>$azthey<</if>> won’t accuse you of anything, too.<<else>>You feel light relief that someone has come to intervene before the situation has gone out of control. Hopefully, <<if $temp2 is "V">>$vthey<<elseif $temp2 is "O">>$othey<<elseif $temp2 is "L">>$lthey<<elseif $temp2 is "Ash">>$ashthey<<else>>$azthey<</if>> won’t accuse you of anything else.<</if>> <<if $temp2 is "V">><<include C3_V_N_1>><<elseif $temp2 is "O">><<include C3_O_N_1>><<elseif $temp2 is "L">><<include C3_L_N_1>><<elseif $temp2 is "Ash">><<include C3_Ash_N_1>><<else>><<include C3_Az_N_1>><</if>>

<<set $ch3_attacked_ifo to "V">>Vezriel approaches in a hurry, $vtheir narrowed eyes focused on you. $cvthey stops several steps before you and glances at the guard. “Let $mcthem go,” $vthey says, $vtheir voice stern. “And $name, you too. Release them.” This is not Vezriel speaking to you like in private—it’s the Sovereign giving an order. Disobedience will be punished, no doubt. Do you dare to invoke $vtheir wrath? $cvthey can sweep you out of existence like a fire engulfing a fly. You stand no chance of winning. The guard releases your wrist, and you remove your hand from the demon’s throat, stepping away from them quickly in case they decide to retaliate. The demon coughs and rubs their neck, a pained scowl distorting their face. You roll your eyes. You didn’t hold them that long, only a couple of seconds. They would’ve regained their composure and pushed you away if a few more seconds had passed, unless they had learned nothing in their battle lessons. Their friend could’ve intervened too—if they had the guts to do it. “What happened?” Vezriel asks, looking between you and the two demons. You stand straight, unwilling to bow. <<if $sanity gt 65>>But you don’t speak. You have no words for what you’ve done. Did the demon deserve it? Perhaps. But you’re more worried about what this little loss of control means for you… Was it truly intentional or did you let you anger muddle your mind?<<else>>They got what they should’ve expected to get after treating you like that. There’s no way you’ll apologize. You doubt they’ll show any remorse too.<</if>> Before the demon can say anything, their friend intervenes, “Master, they had a small argument and both acted unwise as a result.” They smile awkwardly and their voice wobbles. “It’s nothing serious, but I’m sure they’re sorry it got to this point.” They’re sure? You’re not sorry, no. But they have a point. You could get into trouble if they put the blame on you alone… just like the demon could get into trouble if you put the blame on them. It all depends on who Vezriel will listen to. But… You glance at Vezriel. $cvtheir face is solemn and eyes are cold. You doubt $vthey’ll favor one side over another. If you keep pushing that it was the demon’s fault, it won’t help you evade responsibility for choking them. Sharing the blame is your best bet. Maybe you can make it into a personal conflict that doesn’t require the Sovereign’s interference… That’s why, despite disagreeing with this demon’s words, you don’t voice your protest. The second demon helps the first one up and puts their hand on their shoulder, gripping it lightly. Like a signal to keep their mouth closed. And to your surprise, the first demon does. [[You both await Vezriel’s verdict, avoiding looking at each other.|C3_V_S_2]]

<<set $ch3_attacked_ifo to "O">>$oname strides toward you. “$name, release the demon,” $othey says, $otheir narrowed gaze focused on you. It doesn’t sound like a threat, but you don’t doubt it can become one if you don’t listen to $othem. You let go of the demon, and the guard’s hand falls from your wrist, but they don’t step away. $oname expression smooths out. You increase the distance between you in case the demon decides to return the gesture. They cough and rub their neck, a pained scowl distorting their face. You roll your eyes. You didn’t hold them that long, only a couple of seconds. They would’ve regained their composure and pushed you away if a few more seconds had passed, unless they had learned nothing in their battle lessons. Their friend could’ve intervened too—if they had the guts to do it. “What happened here?” $oname asks. You wonder who $othey expects to answer: you, the demons, or the guard. The second demon steps forward and grabs their friend under the elbow. They bow to $oname, tugging their friend to do the same. The guard mirrors their move while you stay straight, unwilling to bow. “Apologies, Master,” the second demon says as they raise their head with an awkward smile. “These two had a small altercation, but it was nothing serious, I assure you. I’m sure they both are sorry it’s come to this point.” Nothing serious? The audacity. <<if $sanity lte 65>>You’re not sorry. If you could, you would do it again.<<else>>You’re not sorry for the demon, but you regret you made such a misstep, when the situation could’ve been dealt with differently, without damaging your reputation further.<</if>> You shouldn’t have gone this far. This might lead to new problems… All depends on how $oname views this situation and whom $othey believes. That’s the reason the second demon scurries to share the blame between you and their friend. If you both bear it, the punishment can be lighter than if one of you is painted as a sole culprit. Besides, they can’t bet that $oname won’t believe your word against theirs, which gives you an advantage. [[You can’t bet on it either, but they don’t know that.|C3_O_S_2]]

<<set $ch3_attacked_ifo to "Ash">>Ashmedai walks over slowly, taking $ashtheir time as $ashtheir gaze slides over your hand coiled around the demon’s throat. $cashthey looks you in the face and halts not too far away from you. “$name,” is all $ashthey says in an even tone, $ashtheir brows slightly furrowed. It’s enough for you to understand what $ashthey is silently asking you to do. While you don’t want to listen to $ashthem, you don’t have another choice: the surrounding guards will stop you without breaking a sweat. You release the demon, the guard’s hand falling from your wrist, and step away from them in case they decide to return the gesture. The demon coughs and rubs their neck, a pained scowl distorting their face. You roll your eyes. You didn’t hold them that long, only a couple of seconds. They would’ve regained their composure and pushed you away if a few more seconds had passed, unless they had learned nothing in their battle lessons. Their friend could’ve intervened too—if they had the guts to do it. Ashmedai’s expression smooths out and $ashtheir shoulders fall as $ashtheir body relaxes. Was $ashthey worried you wouldn’t listen to $ashthem or do something worse? Was $ashthey prepared to stop you personally? “I’m a royal healer, Ashmedai,” $ashthey says, addressing the demon. “What exactly happened here?” You can’t complain about $ashthem giving the grace of answering first to the demon since you were the one with your hand gripping their throat and not the other way around. “I was apprehending a runaway,” the demon says, throwing you a glare full of disgust. “Considering $mctheir actions, $mcthey clearly deserve<<if $plural is false>>s<</if>> to be locked up.” “A runaway?” Ashmedai repeats with a frown. “$name is not a runaway. $cmcthey <<if $plural is false>>was<<else>>were<</if>> released on the Sovereign’s order.” “How is that possible? How can $mcthey be released with no notice? $cmcthey—” Ashmedai raises $ashtheir hand, stopping the demon’s blabbering. “This is not your place to decide what is possible or not. Besides, if you believed $name had escaped, then you should’ve approached the guards first instead of taking action alone. You have no right to do that on this territory. You could’ve put yourself and others in danger if your suspicion had been true. Thankfully, it is not.” Ashmedai glances at you as $ashthey purses $ashtheir lips. You notice $ashtheir fists clench. If you needed to guess, you would say $ashthey is displeased with your behavior, to say the least. The demon scoffs. “Why would I listen to a healer? Do you have the right to decide anything here?” “I do have one right, and it is the right to ask the guards to accompany you for a talk with the Sovereign if you don’t wish to listen to me.” Ashmedai turns to the nearest guard and signals to them with a hand to come closer. The guard who stopped you still stands beside the demons. The second demon takes their friend under the elbow and tugs at their arm slightly. “I’m sure this is unnecessary, healer.” They show a strained smile. “They just had a small altercation, and they sorted it out. We will be on our way now.” The first demon seems displeased by the turn of events, but they don’t protest against their friend’s words despite the scowl on their face. Ashmedai doesn’t withdraw $ashtheir command. $cashthey looks at the two guards before pointing with $ashtheir chin at the demons. “Walk them back either to the hall or out of the palace, whichever they choose.” The first demon sends you one last glare, their mouth downturned, before walking away at a brisk pace. Their friend hurries to catch up to them, and the two guards follow closely. [[Just like that, your problem has been dealt with…|C3_Ash_S_2]]

<<set $ch3_attacked_ifo to "L">>$lname stalks forward with clenched fists, $ltheir expression serious. $cltheir eyes are much darker than usual, almost brown instead of clear golden. You wonder if you remember $ltheir color wrong or if something is wrong with the lights here. “Release the demon, $name,” $lthey says in a firm tone. It’s an order that you can’t ignore, even if you want to. But $ltheir stance makes it clear $lthey will deal with you if you don’t move, and you’re sure $lthey won’t have a problem with that. $clthey must be much stronger than you are. You release the demon, the guard’s hand falling from your wrist, and step away from them in case they decide to return the gesture. The demon coughs and rubs their neck, a pained scowl distorting their face. You roll your eyes. You didn’t hold them that long, only a couple of seconds. They would’ve regained their composure and pushed you away if a few more seconds had passed, unless they had learned nothing in their battle lessons. Their friend could’ve intervened too—if they had the guts to do it. $lname looks at the demons, $ltheir gaze still cold. “What happened there?” The second demon comes closer to their friend with a tense smile and takes them under the elbow. “They had a small altercation, General. But it was nothing serious, I assure you.” Their friend doesn’t seem to agree as they shake off their hand and straighten, throwing you a glare full of hatred. How scary. The corner of your lips twitch, but you suppress your smile. “I found $mcthem outside,” the demon says, “and I wanted someone to take $mcthem where $mcthey should be. Under arrest.” $lname arches a brow. “And why did you think you have the right to involve yourself in this matter?” “I’m Argallan’s friend—” $lname interrupts them, “So what? You’re his friend and you can override the Sovereign’s order now?” $clthey turns $ltheir heavy gaze to you. “What about you, $name? What happened?” What can you say? They indeed came up to you, but you were the one with your hand around their throat when $lname arrived… Even if you try to word your explanation in a way that will shift the blame onto them, you can’t change the sight that greeted $lname. “It’s just as they said.” You look down. “They thought I’d escaped, so they stopped me and didn’t want to let go.” It reminds you of something, doesn’t it? The way Argallan acted with you before you beat him down. It seems his friends learned nothing from that. You wish you could teach them a proper lesson. If only you had more time and you were in another place… but you can’t speak with fists in the palace. [[Continue|C3_L_S_2]]

<<set $ch3_attacked_ifo to "Az">>$azname stops not too far away from you, an expression of bewilderment on $aztheir face. “What is going on here?” $azthey asks. “$name, let them go…” For a second, you wonder what will happen if you don’t… $azname won’t intervene, but the guards will. You release the demon, the guard’s hand falling from your wrist, and step away from them in case they decide to return the gesture. The demon coughs and rubs their neck, a pained scowl distorting their face. You roll your eyes. You didn’t hold them that long, only a couple of seconds. They would’ve regained their composure and pushed you away if a few more seconds had passed, unless they had learned nothing in their battle lessons. Their friend could’ve intervened too—if they had the guts to do it. $azname looks at the demon as $azthey comes closer to you. Is $azthey afraid you will grab the demon again? You barely suppress a scoff. “What happened?” $azthey asks. The demon sends you a glare. “This crazy—” “They had a small altercation, but it was nothing serious,” their friend interrupts them. They take the demon under the elbow and tug at them lightly, giving $azname an awkward smile. The demon shakes off their hand. “Nothing serious? I clearly was right—$mcthey should be still locked up!” They point their finger at you, as if anyone could misunderstand who they’re talking about. $azname frowns, crossing their arms. “Did you provoke $mcthem?” The demon looks both surprised and irritated at the question. “Are you blind? $cmcthey tried to choke me!” You did, but they’re not telling the truth. Of course they are. They’ve probably realized that the matter can turn more complicated if their own attitude is put under scrutiny. $azname stares at them with an unfazed look. “That didn’t answer my question. You stopped $name first, didn’t you?” You can’t help but wonder why $azthey is standing up for you. Wouldn’t it be easier to go along with what $azthey saw and accuse you instead of doing whatever $azthey is trying to do? What is $aztheir goal? To get to the bottom of the matter? To shift the blame to the demon? You don’t know. “Why are you even here?” the demon asks, glaring at $azname with contempt. “I recognize you. Aren’t you just a musician? What makes you think you can put your nose into someone else’s business?” Despite their obvious enmity, $azname grins. $caztheir voice sounds amused as $azthey speaks, “Maybe I’m not made of the same cloth as you, but I have the Sovereign’s favor, so think carefully if you want to try putting your word against mine in front of $vthem. Besides, it’s you, my dear, who has no right to put your nose into this ‘business’. $name was released on the Sovereign’s order, and as far as I remember, you’re not Argallan or their family, are you? Only they’re allowed to inquire into this situation. Privately, not one on one with $name.” $cazthey is truly protecting you. Or at least shielding you from the demon’s wrath for the moment. It baffles you. Without even waiting for the demons’ reply, $azthey gestures for one of the guards to come closer. “Walk them back, would you, please?” The guard doesn’t question the request. They tilt their head forward briefly and approach the demons. The second guard who has stayed beside them steps to the side, seemingly intending to join their procession and accompany them back too, as if one might not be enough. It makes the situation clear. The irritated demons are the ones who can’t do anything now. How the tables have turned. The first demon clenches their fists tight as they glance between you and $azname. Their eyes narrow, but they say nothing. Their friend tugs at their arm again, and the demon turns with a huff, glancing behind to send you one last glare full of contempt before walking away. [[The group soon disappears behind a corner, to your relief.|C3_Az_S_2]]

<<if $temp1 is "released">>The demon steps away from you,<<else>>The demon’s hold on your arm loosens and their hand slides down. They step away from you,<</if>> their eyes widening as they look at the Sovereign. Their friend walks closer to them and takes them under the elbow, bowing before Vezriel and tugging the demon to bow too. <<if $v_rom gte 2 or $v_rel gte 5>>You stand still, reluctant to move or acknowledge Vezriel while you still don’t know how $vthey will react to the situation. It’ll be awkward to approach $vthem if $vthey is going to act cold to you…<<else>>You stand frozen, still off-balance after the whole situation.<</if>> “What is the meaning of this?” Vezriel asks, looking at the demons. They straighten but don’t dare to meet Vezriel’s stare, only glancing at $vthem once and returning their gazes to the floor. Their heads are titled down like they’re children feeling guilty over something. They definitely should feel guilty. It’s a pity they’re only pretending in front of Vezriel. “Master,” the demon’s voice slightly wobbles as they glance at you. “I’ve found this one… $cmcthey should be under arrest! So I caught $mcthem to make sure…” they trail off. You snuffle a laugh. Not so confident now? “To make sure?” Vezriel arches a brow, $vtheir voice cold. The demon doesn’t continue, probably at last realizing they have no right to “make sure” of anything in this situation, especially without a proof that you’re actually a runaway. Vezriel sighs. “I released $name because $mctheir mind is stable.” With these words, it becomes obvious Vezriel has heard enough of their drivel. “<<if $mcthey is "she" or $mcthey is "he">>$cmcthey doesn’t<<elseif $mcthey is "they">>$cmcthey don’t<<elseif $plural is true>>$cmcthey don’t<<else>>$cmcthey doesn’t<</if>> need to be under supervision anymore. Anything else is none of your business. If you have concerns, then you can approach the guards or the members of the Council. You cannot act on your own, and especially so aggressive.” The guilty demon bows, their hand on their heart. “I apologize, Master, I was not aware—” “It’s exactly because you were not aware that you should’ve acted even more carefully. I will make sure your clan hears of this.” You want to chuckle at the way $vthey enunciates $vtheir words, but you hold it down. So Vezriel recognizes this demon? They must be someone who often appears at the palace then. The demon raises their head, fear distorting their face. “That wouldn’t be necessary—” Vezriel stops them with a wave of $vtheir hand. “I’m deciding what is necessary or not. You’re dismissed. Leave the palace. The celebration is over for you.” $cvthey nods to the guards, and two of them leave their places and walk to the two demons. Low-spirited, the demons turn to follow the guards while avoiding looking at you. They put up no fight and don’t dare to argue—it’s useless. You can barely suppress a smile. What a pleasant feeling. You didn’t know seeing the one who belittled you being sent off like this would feel so good. Vezriel didn’t do it just for you—$vthey has to uphold order, but you’re still thankful. [[Continue|C3_V_N_2]]

<<if $temp1 is "released">>The demon steps away from you,<<else>>The demon’s hold on your arm loosens and their hand slides down. They step away from you,<</if>> their eyes widening as they look at $oname. Their friend walks closer to them and takes them under the elbow, bowing before $oname and tugging the demon to bow too. <<if $o_rom gte 2 or $o_rel gte 5>>You almost step toward $oname, but decide against it. You don’t know how $othey will react to this whole situation or how $othey will treat you in front of others.<<else>>You just stand here, still off-balance after the whole situation.<</if>> $oname looks you over and turns $otheir eyes to the two demons, $otheir gaze narrowing as it lands on the one <<if $temp1 is "still_grabbed">>who grabbed you<<else>>who stepped away from you<</if>>. “What is going on here?” $othey asks, $otheir voice calm. “Master, we just had a conversation,” they say. “I thought <<if $mcthey is "she" or $mcthey is "he">>$mcthey wasn’t<<elseif $mcthey is "they">>$mcthey weren’t<<elseif $plural is true>>$mcthey weren’t<<else>>$mcthey wasn’t<</if>> supposed to be out yet, so…” their voice trails off as $oname glances at you without a change in $otheir expression. “So?” $oname raises a brow. The second one tugs the demon’s hand, but they ignore their friend’s signal as they continue, their tone hesitant, “I wanted to ask someone to put $mcthem back under arrest.” Now they’re hesitating? Ha! You can’t hold back your scoff. They lost their courage as soon as they saw someone who can’t be treated as recklessly as you were. <<if $sanity lte 65>>The audacity to think they can send you back under arrest, too.<</if>> It’s barely noticeable, but $oname purses $otheir lips. “And why do you think you have the right to decide anything on this matter?” $othey asks, $otheir tone becoming sharper. “This is your first and last warning: do not presume again that you have any right to decide if $name should be released or not. If I hear from you once more on this matter, we will need to have a talk with your clan about how they teach manners to their children. Understood?” It’s an empty question. The demon doesn’t have a choice. “Understood,” the demon says half-heartedly. They must be reluctant to let the topic go, but what else they can do? $oname has stated that this is none of their business, and they have nothing to raise against that. $oname nods, putting $otheir hands behind $otheir back. “Be on your way.” To your surprise, the demons turn to leave without another comment. They avoid looking at you too, which suits you just fine. They were so confident when you were alone, but as soon as they saw a trouble for themselves, they ran with their heads bowed. Spineless idiots. [[Continue|C3_O_N_2]]

Ashmedai stops not too far away from you<<if $temp1 is "still_grabbed">> and $ashtheir eyes pause on the demon’s hand around your arm<</if>>. <<if $temp1 is "released">>The demon halts and straightens.<</if>> “What is going on here?” Ashmedai asks. The demon glares at $ashthem. “Who are you?” “I’m a royal healer, Ashmedai,” $ashthey answers in a calm tone, not at all discouraged by their animosity. “You are?” “Does it matter?” They gesture at you with a scowl. “I was trying to apprehend this runaway here.”<<if ($ash_rel gte 5 or $ash_rom gte 2) and $ash_pushing is 0>> Your heart races faster. You don’t want Ashmedai to get involved in this situation. What if it puts a target on $ashtheir back too? But you doubt $ashthey will leave if you tell $ashthem to.<</if>> Ashmedai raises $ashtheir brows, $ashtheir eyes narrowing as $ashthey glances between you two. “$name is not a runaway. $cmcthey <<if $mcthey is "she" or $mcthey is "he">>was<<elseif $mcthey is "they" or $plural is true>>were<<else>>was<</if>> released on the Sovereign’s order.” The demon frowns.<<if $temp1 is "still_grabbed">> Their hold on you loosens, though they still don’t let go.<</if>> “Why would the Sovereign release $mcthem? $cmcthey attacked someone.” The furrow between Ashmedai’s brows smooths out, but $ashtheir gaze becomes colder, sharper—something you’ve never seen until now. You didn’t even know $ashthey could look like this at someone, as $ashthey has always worn a blank or soft expression. “Do you bother the other demons who have lost self-control at some point?” $ashthey asks, $ashtheir voice low but firm. $cashthey definitely has more grace than you do. “If so, then I think I should let someone accompany you to have a talk with the Sovereign.” “That’s not necessary,” the demon says <<if $temp1 is "released">>and huffs<<else>>and lets you go<</if>>. They look more tense now, perhaps realizing that Ashmedai can really create trouble for them. “I was just making sure. You’re a royal healer, you said?” Ashmedai ignores their question. “If a situation like this happens again, then at least require the guards’ help before acting willfully… since you have no right to meddle in the palace’s matters.” The demon purses their lips and resentment flashes in their eyes. You worry they will do something to Ashmedai, but their friend comes closer and takes them under the elbow, tugging their hand lightly. The demon frowns at them and glances back at Ashmedai before turning around with a scowl. They send you one last glare full of hatred and walk away. Their friend hurries to follow them. “Oh, by the way,” Ashmedai says, which makes them stop. You look at $ashthem only to see $ashthem smile demurely, $ashtheir gaze on the demons. “I will make sure the Sovereign hears of this little accident. Just in case this happens again. We won’t want anyone breaking the rules in the palace and getting away with it, right?” The demon’s eyes widen. They open their mouth, probably to protest. “Please,” Ashmedai interrupts them. “Be on your way. I won’t repeat myself.” You can’t help but feel avenged. And surprised. You’ve never imagined that Ashmedai can speak so firm with someone, and you clearly underestimated $ashthem at least a little. You didn’t believe $ashthem to be spineless, but you thought $ashthey was rather non-confrontational. The demons leave without further comments, their pace hurried. When they disappear behind a corner, you can’t suppress a smile as you look at Ashmedai. <ul> <li>[[“Will you really tell Vezriel about this?”|C3_Ash_N_1a]]</li> <li>[[“Thank you for the help.”|C3_Ash_N_1b]]</li> <li>[[“I made you worry again, didn’t I?”|C3_Ash_N_1c]]</li> </ul>

$lname stops not too far away from you. $clthey seems relaxed, $ltheir hands crossed as $lthey looks at all of you with $ltheir chin raised. “What is going on?” <<if $temp1 is "still_grabbed">>The demon’s hold on you loosens, but they don’t let go.<<else>>The demon halts and straightens.<</if>> You notice recognition in their eyes. “Ah, General. I’ve found this one…” They throw you a disdainful glance. “I thought $mcthey should be under arrest still, so I suspected $mcthey <<if $mcthey is "she" or $mcthey is "he">>$mcthey has<<elseif $mcthey is "they" or $plural is true>>$mcthey have<<else>>$mcthey has<</if>> escaped…” $lname narrows $ltheir eyes, a small sly smile appearing on $ltheir lips. “You suspected? Then how do you suspect $name managed to escape in the palace of all places and stay here uncaught until you met $mcthem?” “Well…” The demon looks down, clearly at a loss. It’s a logical question they should’ve thought about before trying to blame you. What fool would think you could stay here undetected? This is not a market with a free pass. $lname’s expression becomes colder. <<if $temp1 is "still_grabbed">>“Unhand $mcthem,” $lthey says in a commanding tone. The demon doesn’t. They glance between you and $lname, their brows furrowed, as if they’re contemplating if they should listen to the General or not.<<else>>“I’ve seen you also laid a hand on $mcthem. Make sure this doesn’t happen again, won’t you?” “I wanted to stop $mcthem, as I said,” the demon protests. “What else was I supposed to do?”<</if>> $lname arches a brow, a look of surprise flashing across $ltheir face before $ltheir mouth widens in a sharp smirk. $clthey advances toward the demon as $lthey speaks, “This is not your place to act. If you suspected $mcthem to be a runaway, then you should’ve spoken to the guards. Do you see how many of them are here?” The demon huffs. $lname stops in front of them, staring them down. “You’re lucky they didn’t detain you for disturbing the Sovereign’s guest. If I had waited a little longer until they’d done that, would it have taught you a better lesson?” <<if $temp1 is "still_grabbed">>To your relief, the demon withdraws their hand from your arm and<<else>>The demon<</if>> steps back to distance themselves from $lname. “I didn’t mean anything bad by this.” They try to hide it, but their tense form betrays their nervousness. “This demon attacked my friend. Why would $mcthey be released without a notice?” $lname sighs and $ltheir smile softens. “Are you against the Sovereign’s decision?” The question makes the demon’s eyes narrow, but $lname doesn’t let them answer as $lthey continues, “On what grounds? How well do you understand the situation? Why do you think you have the right to be involved in this case if you’re not Argallan or his family?” The demon purses their lips and stays silent. “Next time think twice before doing something so foolish,” $lname says. “Especially in the palace. Do you think you will be fine since your clan has some reputation?” $clthey grins. “We love to prove the demons like you wrong.” Now that sounds like a threat. The second demon steps forward and takes their friend under the elbow, tugging at them lightly. They look at $lname and show a strained smile. “Apologies, General. This shouldn’t have happened, and it won’t happen again. We will be on our way.” The first one glances at them, displeasure clear on their face. They send you one last glare before departing. You and $lname watch them leave until they disappear behind a corner. You turn to $lname. A lazy smile plays on $ltheir face. <ul> <li>[[“You seem satisfied with yourself.”|C3_L_N_1a]]</li> <li>[[“Thank you.” |C3_L_N_1b]]</li> <li>[[“You won’t have problems because of this, right?”|C3_L_N_1c]]</li> </ul>

$azname stops not too far away from you. $cazthey raises a brow and puts $aztheir hands on $aztheir hips as if $azthey is a teacher who has come to scold you. “This is not a battle ring, you know. That’s not the way to behave in the palace.” The demon glares at $azthem, examining $azthem from top to bottom with an assessing look. “And who in the Abyss are you?” $azname meets their displeasure with a brazen smile. “And who are you? Did the Sovereign give you a special permission to act like a jerk? I doubt that.” The demon raises their chin. “I would recommend you leave and don’t put your nose into someone else’s business.” “I can’t. You have my friend here,” $azthey says, glancing at you, “<<if $temp1 is "still_grabbed">>and in a quite uncomfortable position<<else>>and you put $mcthem in a quite uncomfortable position<</if>>, it seems. Care to explain yourself? Before I ask these dashing warriors to intervene on our behalf. I’m sure they’re eager to send you to the Sovereign for a talk, hm?” Despite the scowl on the demon’s face, <<if $temp1 is "still_grabbed">>they release you and step away.<<else>>they answer calmly,<</if>> “I simply wanted to apprehend a runaway, that’s all. I don’t think this is something I should be punished for.” They were audacious enough to presume you had run away, they acted based on their fantasy, and they’re still pushing their idea with blind stubbornness. Argallan doesn’t have smart friends, does he? $azname raises $aztheir brows. “A runaway? I’m afraid you have it messed up. How could someone whom the Sovereign released be a runaway?” “How could $mcthey be released?” The demon scoffs with a frown. “Nonsense.” You barely suppress a wry smile. How easily they dismiss the possibility that the matter hasn’t developed as they want. $azname comes closer, stopping a step away from the demon. The proximity makes them tense, but they only glare sterner at $azname, unwilling to back down. It’s not surprising—$azname doesn’t look intimidating. You hope this doesn’t escalate into a bigger mess. On second thought, you don’t think $azname will fight. $cazthey has a peaceful nature, playful but benign. You’ve met such demons: they prefer dealing with troubles through words, not fists. “This is the Sovereign’s decision,” $azname says, “so you should go argue with $vthem if you have a problem with it. But I would advise you to think twice before doing that. You don’t bother every demon released after treatment, do you? That would be a really worrisome thing to do… Worrisome enough to call your clan into the palace so they could explain who taught you such a behavior.” “That’s…” The demon purses their lips and pauses for a moment. “Unnecessary.” Their friend steps forward and takes them under the elbow, showing a strained smile. “They just had a small altercation. It’s nothing serious, and it won’t happen again, so there’s no need to tell anyone about that.” They tug the first demon to leave. “We will be on our way.” $azname hums, a placid smile still on $aztheir lips. The first demon sends you one last glare full of contempt before letting their friend drag them away. You both watch as they leave until they disappear behind a corner. You’re surprised they’re willing to leave that easy. Perhaps they’re afraid of where this could lead. Who knows whom Vezriel would believe if this matter is brought before $vthem? These demons can’t bet that $vthey would listen to them. [[Neither can you, but they don’t know that.|C3_Az_N_2]]

Vezriel glances between you two before sighing. “I suppose I won’t get the truth out of you. But have you forgotten?” $cvtheir gaze sharpens. “Even if you don’t say anything, any of the guards in this hall will answer if I ask.” You purse your lips and lower your eyes to the floor, feeling like a child caught and reprehended by a teacher. If $vthey wants to know the truth, $vthey can find a way to get you to talk. It’s naive to believe otherwise. “If this ever happens again,” Vezriel continues, “not just between you two, but with you and anyone else, then you will be answering for this time and for the next time. Understood?” $cvthey doesn’t wait for your answer before saying, “I think you’ve had enough of celebrations for tonight. You two will leave the palace, and $name will retire to $mctheir room.” You relax. That’s not a punishment… Though you don’t doubt $vthey won’t let something like this slide again, regardless of how useful you are. You bow to $vthem. “Yes, Master.” You don’t want to argue; it’s better to leave and stay away until $vthey maybe forgets about this. The first demon clenches their fists. “Master, I don’t think $mcthey should be released! $cmcthey<<if $mcthey is "she" or $mcthey is "he">>’s<<elseif $mcthey is "they" or $plural is true>>’re<<else>>’s<</if>> clearly not as stable—” Vezriel raises $vtheir hand, stopping their words. “I don’t want to hear anything you have to say on this matter. I made that decision for a reason, and besides, it’s none of your business. Leave.” $cvthey signals to the guards with $vtheir finger. “Accompany these two guests outside the palace.” When two guards stand on both sides of these demons, they tense, pursing their lips, but neither says anything again. They turn to leave, the one who grabbed you sending you a murderous glare. <<if $sanity gt 65>>You barely hold back from smiling at them.<<else>>You give them a sharp smile.<</if>> When they disappear behind a corner, you look at Vezriel. Being alone with $vthem feels awkward… <ul> <li><<link "Quickly excuse yourself and leave." "C3_V_S_2a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Apologize for your behavior." "C3_V_S_2b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Tell $vthem they started it first." "C3_V_S_2c">><</link>></li> </ul>

You better leave before $vthey says anything. “I’ll be on my way. Good night.” Even before you fully turn, Vezriel says, “Wait.” You put your raised foot back on the floor. You’re not surprised but still disappointed. Can’t $vthey let you go this one time like $vthey said? You turn back and look at Vezriel, apprehension raising in your heart. “I won’t be asking too many questions tonight, $name,” $vthey says. $cvthey seems tired, and $vtheir gaze lies like a heavy weight on you. “But this is the first and the last time. Please be more careful. <<include C3_V_S_3>>

“I’m sorry,” you mumble. Your throat feels tight, and you don’t know if it’s because you dread $vtheir more apparent disappointment or because you don’t actually want to apologize. “Why are you apologizing, $name?” $vthey asks. A small, strained smile appears on $vtheir face. “Because you regret what you did?” $cvtheir expression blanks. “Or because you feel embarrassed you got caught?” You purse your lips, unable to hold $vtheir gaze. Harsh, but true. You don’t feel mad at $vthem for saying these words. $cvthey’s not wrong, isn’t $vthey? If you hadn’t gotten caught and if you had returned to your room after that, you probably wouldn’t have regretted it. If you say this, you doubt Vezriel will appreciate it. $cvthey sighs. “You need to be more careful, $name. <<include C3_V_S_3>>

“They started it first,” you say indignantly. A weak attempt to vindicate your actions. “Did their behavior deserve grabbing them by the throat?” $vthey asks in an even tone, though $vtheir sharp gaze is chilling. “Did they hurt you? Did everyone else in this hall dare to neglect their duties in my palace?” They hurt your feelings, but it can’t equate with the physical harm you tried to inflict… And no one neglected their duties. A few seconds passed—it wasn’t enough to assess if the guards needed to intervene. They likely often see similar conflicts—and you know well how nobles don’t like when others intervene in their spats. If you had needed help, you should’ve asked… You have nothing to say. You can’t keep $vtheir gaze and look down in silence. Vezriel sighs. “You need to be more careful, $name. <<include C3_V_S_3>>

I’m not the only one who can decide your fate. If there are many demons who can attest you’re potentially dangerous…” You will go back under supervision. $cvthey doesn’t need to finish the sentence—you know that well. And yet. You did what you did. <<if $sanity lte 65>>And you don’t regret it. You would do it again and with pleasure.<<else>>You both regret it and don’t. They got what they deserved, but you shouldn’t have acted like this and put your reputation under a blow for something that could’ve been dealt with differently.<</if>> “You need to remember this,” Vezriel says, a hint of plea in $vtheir voice. It forces you to stare at $vthem again. “If you don’t and if you have no intention of keeping your temper under control, then no matter how many times others remind you of this, it will fall on deaf ears.” No one will be able to help you. You know. You know! “May I take my leave?” you ask, masterfully keeping irritation out of your voice. Vezriel nods. “Go on. Please return to your room. Perhaps you need to have another good rest...” “Yes.” Perhaps. You turn around, quickly figuring out where you are and where you need to go. As you walk down the hallway at a leisurely pace, you feel Vezriel’s gaze on your back. You don’t look back to check if $vthey is still here. [[You relax after you turn a corner. With no one watching you, you hasten your pace and soon reach your room.|C3_20][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

<<if $ch3_attacked is false>>You close the door quietly and take off your shoes. You contemplate showering even though you’re so tired that you’d rather fall into bed and never rise again. In the end, the desire to relax under hot water wins. When you’re done, you extinguish the lights and fall into your bed with a long sigh, enjoying the softness of your blanket and pillows. Nothing beats lying down like this after a heavy day. Or any day. You felt tired, as if you had been running for a long time without a pause and couldn’t breathe anymore, but this evening—even though less than ideal—has eased this feeling. Maybe you spent too much time around your ex-friends that you’ve forgotten how it is when someone treats you like you aren’t different from others. That’s it, you realize. It was a mundane day that ended in the company of a demon who helped you to forget who you are. That’s why, the despite the damned meetings tonight, you fall asleep with a soothed heart. [[If only forgetting who you are were that simple most days.|C3_21]]<<else>><<if $ch3_attacked_ifo isnot "L">>Walking in the open feels like going through a silent battlefield, where enemies can jump out at you at any moment, but once you reach your room, you feel safer. <</if>>You push the door closed, the sound of its click reverberating in the empty room. <<if $sanity gt 65>>You stride towards the drawer with the sedatives, take out two pills, and drink them down with water.<<else>>You hesitate for a moment before walking over to the drawer with the sedatives and taking out a pill. You drink it down with water.<</if>> Even though you’re tired, you drag your body to the bathroom to shower. The hot water helps you relax. Or perhaps it’s the sedative taking effect. Either way, you leave the shower in a calmer mood and extinguish the lights before falling into your bed with a long sigh. A nagging worry over something intangible keeps your heart heavy. Is it because of your action today? Or something else? You can’t tell what is exactly at fault. Maybe it’s the general fragility of your situation: your ambiguous status in the palace and society, the impending disaster, your mind stability. You close your eyes. Under the eyelids, the memory of you grabbing the demon comes to life. You remember in great detail how their face distorted, fear flashing across it. How right it felt, showing your strength. At that moment, anger devoured your heart like a blazing fire and filled it with aching resentment, but now its embers warm you like a lingering, pleasant remembrance. <<if $sanity gt 65>>You were wrong, but it was good.<<else>>Were you wrong? You don’t know. You only know that it was good.<</if>> [[However, regardless of how you feel, you really need to control yourself better if you don’t want to be locked up again.|C3_21]]<</if>>

You don’t want to risk embarrassing yourself, so you don’t correct their words, even though your tongue itches to reveal everything they had said to you before $oname came. $oname looks at you and raises a brow, as if silently asking if you agree with their words. You look away from $othem. It’s enough of an answer. $oname puts $otheir hand behind $otheir back as $othey mulls over something, before turning $otheir attention to the demons. “Return to the hall or go wherever you were going before. If you plan on staying in the palace for now, then make certain you don’t get into more trouble. I won’t let you off the hook again.” The second demon bows shortly. “Thank you. We’re leaving.” They tug at their friend, but they don’t budge. “Master…” they trail off and hesitate to continue. They glance at you and their gaze sharpens. “I don’t think that $mcthey should be released yet—” “Haven’t I made myself clear?” $oname interrupts them in a stern tone. “Putting your nose into someone else’s business? Is this what you were taught at home?” The demon opens their mouth, but no words come out. $oname continues, “No? Then you’re dismissed. If you have anything else to say about $name’s release, go speak about it with the Sovereign. $cvthey is the one who made this decision.” Their friend pulls them away, and this time they let them, though they send you one last withering glare. <<if $sanity gt 65>>You almost smile at them, but suppress it at the last moment.<<else>>You show them a sharp smile.<</if>> Once they disappear behind a corner, you look at $oname and examine $otheir expression. $cothey is so hard to read. What does $othey think of your little spat? “Do you plan to continue your evening?” $othey asks. It’s the last question you’ve expected to hear from $othem in this situation. $cothey doesn’t berate you, doesn’t question you, but asks this? “No. I was returning to my room… when all of this happened.” $oname nods. “Then rest well.” It doesn’t seem that $othey wants to add anything else. Will $othey truly let it go? Or will $othey go to Vezriel and tell $vthem what happened? <ul> <li><<link "You want to explain yourself to $othem, but you don’t want to say anything that can make $othem think you lost self-control. Because you didn’t." "C3_O_S_2a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I didn’t want to do this. I’m sorry. It’s just…”" "C3_O_S_2b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“They started it first.” They got what they deserved." "C3_O_S_2c">><</link>></li> </ul>

You wish you could find the right words to explain why you acted like that. But what if you say something that will make $othem think you lost control of yourself, even if for a moment? It’s not true, of course. But $othey can believe whatever $othey wants, and that can turn unfavorable for you if $oname speaks about it with Vezriel or someone else. But $othey will speak about this with someone anyway, won’t $othey? How can $othey ignore what $othey saw? “Do you know what often happens at the borders when the monsters attack?” $oname asks. $cothey doesn’t wait for your answer and continues, “When emotions run high, which is often, warriors gather into groups and fight each other in a poor imitation of an underground battle ring. The commanders know but pretend they see nothing. They probably participated in those too at some point.” $cotheir gaze wanders over the floor in thought. It’s the first time you hear of this. Your thoughts are far away from the army’s concerns as you’ve never been a part of it and aren’t eager to change that. But you’re not surprised by $otheir words. This seems rather obvious to you. It happens everywhere, so why can’t it happen in the army at the borders too? “All of them need to exhaust their energy somehow,” $oname says, “lest their agitation grows until they lash out at someone else.” $cothey looks up at you. “It’s fine as long as they never hurt each other.” You purse your lips. The message is crystal clear: if you go too far, then it stops being fine. “You haven’t hurt them that much,” $othey says. “Yet. And you better not, $name. This is not a joke. Of course, they’re also not free of guilt. But you need to remember that this is not a battle ring, and once the deed is done, you won’t be free of judgment.” Fair. “I’ll remember.” $oname sighs. “I hope so. For you own good.” $cothey turns away. “I should be on my way. Please don’t get into any trouble again if you decide to stay out for now.” <<include C3_O_S_3>>

“I didn’t want to do this. I’m sorry. It’s just…” They made you angry. You answered them in the way demons answer each other in the back of the alleys when they speak with their fists. The palace is a wrong place for this kind of language, and you know that. You just forgot for a moment. $oname sighs quietly and closes $otheir eyes. When $othey opens them again, $otheir expression is cold. “Regardless of what you meant to do, only reality matters. Others won’t wait for you to explain yourself before judging you, and even if you prove your innocence, can you make others believe it?” $cotheir words are akin to chilling water. You stand still, letting it fall on you, seep through your skin, clench your bones in its cold hands. $cothey’s not wrong, but your chest burns with indignation. You bite your lip. “I don’t mean this situation alone,” $oname says. “And it’s not just about you. But you especially should be more careful. I think you understand better than anyone else how others would treat you if they saw this scene.” You clench your fists, looking away. You’re lucky no one saw it. At least no one who will speak of it carelessly, because there are plenty of eyes in the hallway. “I hope for you own good that you’ll be more cautious and keep your emotions under control,” $oname says as $othey turns away. “I should be on my way. Please don’t get into any trouble again if you decide to stay out for now.” <<include C3_O_S_3>>

“They started if first,” you say, trying to keep your voice steady so you don’t sound pitiful, like a child reprimanded by their teacher. It’s what they deserved. You weren’t wrong, but… The palace is not the right place to speak with your fists like in the back of the alleys where demons come to work things out through fights when everything else fails. $oname sighs, closing $otheir eyes for a moment. “I’m sorry that they did, but…” When $othey opens them again, $otheir expression is cold. “If someone else had seen that scene, who do you think they would’ve believed at first? And even if you had proven your innocence, would you have been able to make others believe it?” If it had been someone else, you would’ve been locked away already. The opinion of the majority is a dreadful thing. Even if you’re free from a court verdict, it doesn’t mean the society’s suspicion will abate. That is your exact situation right now. Your mind stability is fine, but so many will believe you’re mad or will turn mad soon enough. “You need to be more careful,” $oname says. “I think you understand better than anyone else how others would treat you if they saw you doing something like this again.” You clench your fists, looking away. You’re lucky no one saw it. At least no one who will speak of it carelessly, because there are plenty of eyes in the hallway. “I hope for you own good that you’ll be more cautious and keep your emotions under control,” $oname says as $othey turns away. “If it happens again, then ask for help instead of taking matters into your own hands.” Because these hands can only make matters worse. “I should be on my way,” $othey says without looking back. “Please don’t get into any trouble again if you decide to stay out for now.” <<include C3_O_S_3>>

If you promise you’ll be cautious, will $othey believe it? No. You’re guilty. There’s no point in trying to throw dust in $otheir eyes. You say nothing as $oname walks away. The grand hallway makes you feel insignificant, and the emptiness in your heart spreads coldness through your body. This evening has ended in shambles, so different from what you hoped for. [[You hurry to return to your room before you encounter someone else.|C3_20][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

$lname looks at you for a long moment as if thinking hard about something, but in the end, $lthey doesn’t say anything and returns $ltheir attention to the demons. “You should leave before I decide to walk you to the Sovereign for a conversation. You must remember for the future that even though you’re Argallan’s friends, it doesn’t give you the right to put your nose into this matter.” The second demon tugs at their friend’s hand again, their expression hesitant. The first demon purses their lips, glaring at $lname; their irritation is so great that they can’t hide it even in front of the General, or maybe they’re audacious enough to do that regardless of who they’re facing. But it provokes no reaction from $lname. $clthey stands still, watching the demons with an impassive expression. The demon turns, sending you one last glare full of hatred, and leaves at a brisk pace. Their friend hurries to catch up to them. $lname watches their backs, lost in thought. When the demons disappear behind a corner, $lthey looks at you. “I feel like I must remind you too,” $lthey says, “that you should control yourself better if you don’t want to get into another trouble again and make your situation worse. If something like this happens again, then it will be better to ask for help instead of taking action alone. We both know how quickly others can judge you, even if you’re not at fault, don’t we?” $cltheir words stab you where it hurts. You’re aware you shouldn’t have done what you did, but… it was hard to restrain yourself. You wanted to do it even if it was wrong. <<if $sanity lte 65>>You don’t regret it, and you would do it again if you had the chance.<<else>>You regret it only a little. It has made you more trouble than good, and you shouldn’t have put your reputation in danger like that since you could’ve resolved the situation differently.<</if>> <ul> <li>[[“I’m sorry.”|C3_L_S_2a]]</li> <li>[[“So I should just suffer through it?”|C3_L_S_2b]]</li> <li>[[You close your eyes. “You’re right.”|C3_L_S_2c]]</li> </ul>

“I’m sorry,” you say, your voice quiet. You don’t know if you’re apologizing for your actions or because you are… like this. A creature that returns to violence as soon as it can, driven by a small but demanding craving for chaos nestled in its heart. “You don’t need to apologize, $name,” $lthey says. “You need to think of the future, so you don’t make impulsive mistakes that will bring you only more trouble.” You would think $lthey is being nice to you, but $lthey says this because once you do something wrong again, you’ll become $ltheir problem, won’t you? You’re truly sorry for that. <<if $sanity lte 65>>But you can’t promise it won’t happen again.<<else>>You wish you could promise it won’t happen again, but you don’t want to lie.<</if>> <<include C3_L_S_3>>

“So I should just suffer through it?” you ask, anger resurfacing in your voice. Why should you endure such treatment? Maybe fear will teach them to behave better around you. It’s how the Oracles of the past stayed in power for so long, didn’t they? Everyone feared them. $lname narrows $ltheir eyes. “But will such retaliation make you suffer less, $name? Or will it make everything more complicated for you in the future?” You truly don’t know what will be better. To make everyone fear you so you won’t get hurt again, or to continue staying on the low, hoping that no one will bother you again. Maybe both are right answers, but you need to choose one; or maybe both are wrong, and you need to find another path. You sigh. Well, at least it helped you to blow off some steam. <<include C3_L_S_3>>

You close your eyes. “You’re right.” What else is there to say? You know all of this, but it didn’t stop you from doing what you did. Why should you simply endure such an attitude? Maybe if they fear you, then they’ll be more cautious around you. $lname sighs. “I didn’t say it just to be right, $name. So I hope you’ll take these words to heart.” You don’t need to. <<include C3_L_S_3>>

Silence hangs between you. The conversation seems to be finished, and you think of leaving. $lname probably needs to run to Vezriel and tell $vthem what $lthey saw. “Do you want to go for a stroll with me?” $lname asks. You stare at $lthem, your eyes widening. $clthey invites you for a stroll after all of this… What is going on in $ltheir head? “A walk before bed could help you relax and clear you head,” $lthey explains, noting your bemused look. $cltheir expression softens, which only baffles you further. “You don’t have to accept, of course.” You thought that $lthey would return to the hall, if not to Vezriel. The ball is not over yet, and it probably won’t be for several hours. Is $lthey bored already? Or simply taking a pause? You want to peek into $ltheir mind. It’s a pity you can’t read $ltheir thoughts. Or perhaps it’s better that way, after all. Who knows what you would find there? Regardless, $lthey has a point. If you don’t distract yourself, this whole evening will nag you and keep you from sleeping. Though you doubt there’s anything that can make you forget it for good; it’ll come back to vex you, undoubtedly.<<if $l_rom gte 2>> $cltheir company is a pleasant bonus… Even though you don’t know if you can relax near $lthem after $lthey caught you choking out another demon.<</if>><<if $l_rel gte 65>> You don’t mind spending more time with $lthem. $clthey hasn’t made you uncomfortable so far, though you wonder if you can relax near $lthem after $lthey caught you choking out another demon…<</if>> Should you ask $lthem to keep your impulsive mistake a secret? But what if $lthey doesn’t plan on telling Vezriel about it and changes $ltheir decision after you remind $lthem about it? And won’t you be asking too much of $lthem? <<if $told_future is "L">>It’s one thing to keep quiet about your empty vision—it concerns only you for now—and another thing hiding the fact that you almost hurt someone…<</if>> <ul> <li><<link "You accept. Maybe you’ll have the chance to bring up this topic." "C3_L_S_3a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’ll return to your room as you planned. You doubt $lthey would agree to keep this matter to $lthemself." "C3_L_S_3b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I’ll go,” you say. It won’t hurt anyone and won’t make anything worse. $lname gestures for you to walk closer, and you do. “I’ll lead us out to the gardens,” $lthey says, “but far away from the hall. I don’t really care to mingle with the guests right now.” You feel the same. “All right.” $lname leads you through several hallways devoid of any demons except the guards. Even this short stroll helps to clear your head. Your tense body starts to relax. [[Soon you find one of the smaller doors leading to the gardens.|C3_L_3][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

“It’s late,” you say. “I should retire.” You’re tired, but it’s not the only reason you decline. $lname won’t keep this matter to $lthemself, so there’s no point in trying to change $ltheir mind. Besides, you don’t want to meet someone else who could make you lose your temper. There are plenty of such demons, especially now that you’re in a bad mood. $lname nods. $clthey doesn’t seem displeased. “Then rest well, $name.” “You too.” You turn away, leaving $lthem behind, and walk down the hallway. You feel $ltheir attention on you as $lthey watches you go, but you don’t dare to look back. What expression would you see if you did? [[You turn a corner. Without someone watching you, your body starts to relax, and you hurry your pace.|C3_20][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

<<set $ch3_garden to "L">>It’s quiet outside, the air pleasantly chilling against your skin. To the left, you can see a small part of the gardens illuminated by many lamps and decorations and the light from the banquet hall where the celebration is going. Your surroundings are much dimmer in comparison, but you prefer it this way. Your eyes have tired after looking at so many sparkling furnishings and demons. The silence feels like a soothing salve. The remnants of tension leave your body with a long exhale. <<if $ch3_attacked is true>>Your anger slowly subsides too.<</if>> $lname leads you to the right, away from the banquet hall. After a couple of steps, $lthey raises $ltheir hand next to you, $ltheir palm up. $clthey has rolled up $ltheir sleeves at some point. You look at it, not understanding what $lthey wants, until you realize $lthey is offering you $ltheir hand. <ul> <li>[[Take it.|C3_L_3a][$temp1 to "l_holding"]]</li> <li>[[Don’t take it.|C3_L_3b]]</li> </ul>

Once they leave, Ashmedai sighs heavily and closes $ashtheir eyes. When $ashthey opens them again, $ashthey doesn’t look at you. $cashtheir gaze wanders over the floor as if $ashthey is searching for something. Until, inevitable, it finds you. “I tried to protect you, even though I don’t think I should’ve…” Ashmedai trails off. A pained expression settles on $ashtheir face. $cashtheir words hurt. Your stomach churns with nausea. You didn’t expect to hear that, especially from $ashthem. But why did you believe $ashthey would accept anything you did? Of course $ashthey won’t. You crossed $ashtheir line when you attacked the demon. Ashmedai casts a sound barrier around you two, taking a step closer. “Even if they provoked you, you shouldn’t have attacked them like this,” $ashthey says in a subdued voice, but you still catch the tremble in it. “Tell me honestly, $name. Did you lose control of yourself again?” It feels like $ashthey has thrown a bucket of cold water at you. $cashtheir question has hurled your thoughts into disarray, but you stand still and unmoving, keeping your face blank so it doesn’t betray an answer before you even utter a word. <ul> <li>[[“I don’t know.”|C3_Ash_S_2a]]</li> <li>[[“No. I wanted to do it… because I was angry.”|C3_Ash_S_2b]]</li> <li>[[“Maybe. Maybe I did.”|C3_Ash_S_2c]]</li> </ul>

“I don’t know.” Or perhaps you don’t want to know. If you lost control, does that mean your mind stability is deteriorating? And if you didn’t, then what does your intentional choice of violence say about you? “You don’t?” Ashmedai watches you with rapt attention, as if $ashthey can read your thoughts through your eyes alone if $ashthey focuses hard enough. Of course $ashthey can’t. It must only make $ashtheir doubts heavier. <<include C3_Ash_S_3>>

“No,” you murmur, “I wanted to do it… because I was angry.” Here it is, the confession. You shouldn’t voice it, but Ashmedai must be doubting you already. Will $ashthey believe you if you deny everything? “If you did it because you were angry, it means you lost control of yourself.” “No.” You shake your head. “You don’t understand. I was angry, yes, but I knew what I was doing and what could happen if I did it. I did it because I wanted to do it. I wanted it. Do you understand?” You craved to let it out—the anger, the pain, the monster under your skin. Ashmedai looks surprised, as if $ashthey doesn’t believe you. But you don’t change your words, and the realization you’re not lying settles in. $cashtheir gaze dims like a snuffed out candle, and $ashthey lowers $ashtheir head, perhaps unwilling to look at you anymore. $cashthey puts a hand on $ashtheir face, hiding half of it. “Why?” $ashthey asks, the question so quiet that you barely hear it. “What do you mean?” $cashtheir hand drops as $ashthey raises $ashtheir eyes to you, looking tired or perhaps angry. You can’t tell what $ashtheir expression is exactly. “Why would you endanger your position after everything you’ve been through… for a moment of spite?” Why? Because it feels nice to free yourself, to let your anger simmer and burst like an awakened volcano. Do you need another reason? You don’t have a different answer for $ashthem. “I told you: because I wanted to.” Ashmedai looks away from you, now definitely more tired rather than angry. Why does your action—its potential meaning—concern $ashthem so much? If $ashthey is disappointed you, it’s $ashtheir problem. $cashthey isn’t familiar enough with you to know how you’ll act in every situation, and $ashthey shouldn’t have expected you to behave in one particular way all the time. You can’t always keep your emotions in check, and you’ve never claimed to have a pure heart. Sometimes, when you’re hurt, you also want to hurt someone else. <<include C3_Ash_S_3>>

Is there a point in hiding it? No. $cashthey doubts you, otherwise $ashthey wouldn’t have asked you this question. Will $ashthey believe you if you deny everything? “Maybe,” you say, thinking about the way your hand fell on the demon’s throat like by an instinct and how right it felt. To let it out. Leave the control to the monster under your skin. “Maybe I did.” Maybe you didn’t lose control—maybe you gave it to something inside you. But it’s still you. Ashmedai lowers $ashtheir head, perhaps unwilling to look at you. Is $ashthey disappointed that you’re not as stable as $ashthey thought? Or is $ashthey blaming $ashthemself for it? It’s not $ashtheir fault. Even if $ashthey helps you now, you will end up mad and dead eventually anyway. <<include C3_Ash_S_3>>

“You must stay diligent if you don’t want to go back to how everything was the past year,” $ashthey says. “I believe everyone will be very attentive and curious about your state because you’re an Oracle and because you already had an accident, so even a small matter could make others doubt your mind stability. And that, $name, would bring trouble.” You close your eyes with a sigh. $cashthey is right. Of course $ashthey is. It’s the truth that everyone knows, including you. $cashthey doesn’t need to tell you this. “I will remember that.” You will try. Silence hangs between you. It seems $ashthey has said everything $ashthey wanted to. Should you leave? Ashmedai speaks again, $ashtheir voice even, “Perhaps this celebration has overwhelmed you and you weren’t prepared for its intensity.” You want to laugh. It isn’t intense, but you understand what $ashthey means. Too many demons, unwanted meetings, painful memories—everything has mixed into a cocktail that you can’t swallow. It has intoxicated you, and you made a mistake under its influence. “It’s selfish, but…” $ashthey trails off. “Could you retire to your room for the night, for my peace of mind?” $cashthey doesn’t want to worry that you will get into another accident once you part ways, and you imagine it’s not a worry that can be easily resolved. There’s no reason to decline—you don’t have to exert yourself to satisfy $ashtheir request. “You don’t need to ask. I was already going back when I met them.” “I see…” Ashmedai stands still and stares at you with a thoughtful expression on $ashtheir exhausted face. “Then rest well, $name.” In the end, it’s all $ashthey wants to say? “Rest well,” you repeat quieter and turn away. You don’t look back as you leave, even though you could swear Ashmedai hasn’t moved from $ashtheir place. With what gaze is $ashthey watching you? [[It doesn’t matter.|C3_20][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

You look at $azname with appreciation. $cazthey has done well in turning the situation in your favor, at least for now. You don’t know how this would’ve ended up if $azthey hadn’t intervened. $azname heaves a sigh and rubs $aztheir forehead. When $azthey looks at you, $azthey purses $aztheir lips. $cazthey seem more tired than $azthey was when $azthey appeared. “You need to be more careful, $name,” $azthey says in a blank tone, void of any usual amusement. “This is no joke. No one can fully protect you from the judgment of society if things ever get out of hand.” You suppress a sigh. You’ve escaped dealing with those demons, but now you have to deal with $azthem. <ul> <li>[[“I know… Thank you for helping me out despite… that.”|C3_Az_S_2a]]</li> <li>[[“You didn’t need to help me, and you don’t need to do it in the future either.”|C3_Az_S_2b]]</li> <li>[[“They shouldn’t have grabbed me and treated me like I’m the worst villain ever.”|C3_Az_S_2c]]</li> </ul>

“I know…” you trail off, wondering what else to say that wouldn’t make your situation worse. $cazthey could easily run to Vezriel and tell $vthem about all of this, couldn’t $azthey? Especially if $azthey thinks you have no remorse about your actions. “I’m sorry and thank you for helping me out despite… that.” $azname huffs. “Don’t make it a habit, all right?” You’re not even sure if $azthey is speaking about you choking someone again or about requiring $aztheir help to get you out of trouble. Probably both. “I won’t.” It’s an easy lie. <<include C3_Az_S_3>>

“You didn’t need to help me, and you don’t need to in the future. I didn’t ask for your help, and while I’m thankful, I won’t expect you to do this again, so don’t worry about my actions.” “Would you truly prefer if I looked away?” $azthey asks with a wry smile that makes you think $azthey knows the answer without needing to hear you say it. $cazthey doesn’t owe you anything. But $azthey is right. Wouldn’t you prefer if $azthey reached $aztheir hand to you, instead of pretending $azthey saw nothing, like Varana did? <<include C3_Az_S_3>>

Your frown, unable to suppress your contempt. “They shouldn’t have grabbed me and treated me like I’m the worst villain ever.” “Yes, they shouldn’t have. But I can’t agree that you should’ve acted like that either. At least not for your own sake in the long run.” A spike of irritation makes you clench your fists. You try to suppress it, forcing your body to relax, even though your heart lurches with anger. You disagree with $azthem, but you doubt you can change $aztheir mind. $cazthey doesn’t understand you. $cazthey isn’t in the same position, and will never be. What is the point of living carefully, getting yourself out of someone else’s way all the time, while hoping they won’t bother you? You’ve had enough of that. You’ve never asked for this power, have never wanted to be an Oracle, so why should you suffer quietly? You would rather give everyone a real reason to stay away from you. <<include C3_Az_S_3>>

“Maybe you should retire for the night before someone else gets on your nerves again, m?” $azname offers. “You’re welcome to join me for a bit of wasting time in the gardens, though… It could help you clear your head. I won’t insist, of course.” $caztheir invitation is sudden, and it takes a moment for you to realize what exactly $azthey said. Why would $azthey invite you after all of this? Is $azthey not fed up with you yet? You consider $aztheir invitation. Returning to your room might not be the best idea. Unless you distract yourself, you will keep thinking of everything that has happened and making yourself more angry with it. The memories of this whole evening will keep you from sleeping. You doubt anything can switch your focus. <ul> <li>[[But you still accept.|C3_Az_S_3a]]</li> <li>[[You decline. You’re tired, so it’s time to rest.|C3_Az_S_3b]]</li> </ul>

<<if $az_pushing gte 1>>You don’t understand how $azthey accepts your presence so easily after what you said to $azthem before. <</if>>Either out of curiosity or because of a simple desire to prolong the evening a little longer, to postpone the inevitable moment when you’ll be left alone with your thoughts, you agree, “I will go. If you’re fine with it.” “Wouldn’t invite you if I wasn’t.” $azname tilts $aztheir head, gesturing for you to come closer, which you do. $cazthey doesn’t seem disappointed or pleased by your acceptance; $aztheir face stays neutral. You follow $azthem through the winding hallways in silence until you find one of the smaller doors leading into the gardens. [[You emerge close to the banquet hall.|C3_Az_4][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

You should return to your room and take the sedatives. Maybe they’ll make focusing on something else easier. Besides, you’re tired, so your body could mercifully surrender to fatigue and let you fall asleep quickly. “I’ll be retiring for the night after all,” you say. “Thank you for the invitation, though” $azname doesn’t seem disappointed or pleased by your rejection. “Have a good night, then. Sweet dreams.” “You too.” You turn away and walk down the hallways as you try to figure out where you are and in what direction you need to go. All the while, you feel someone else’s gaze on your back. It’s easy to guess whose. [[You don’t look back.|C3_20][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

<<set $ch3_garden to "Az">>Once out in the gardens, $azname takes you by a somewhat populated road toward the banquet hall. It’s bright and festive; this part of the garden is illuminated by the lamps and glowing decorations on the bushes and small trees here and there. The many accessories the guest wear glint, the luster blinding you and making your heart ache for some reason. It’s all so beautiful, but so fake. You fall behind $azname, who walks on the edge of the crowd at a leisurely pace. Many demons notice $azthem and call out to $azthem, inviting $azthem to join them. $cazthey is obviously quite popular, and you’re not surprised—$azthey can be rather charming in $aztheir own way. “Later,” $azname says in a friendly tone to a group of demons. $cazthey waves at another demon further away who yells a greeting to $azthem. As you look at $aztheir back, you can’t help but think that $azthey is as distant from you as everyone else here, despite strolling only a couple of steps away before you. $cazthey is the same as you, but it feels like $azthey’s from a different world, one that you can never reach. You’re so familiar with this feeling. It’s your old and rather loyal friend. It leaves your heart more hollow. More cold. Once you’re near a fountain, $azname sits on the side of it and lowers $aztheir hand into the water. $cazthey splashes in it before raising $aztheir hand, a flying red fish above the tip of $aztheir finger. You settle beside $azthem and watch on in tired fascination as the fish zigzags closer to you. It bops you on the nose with a warm, subtle touch and dissipates into red-gold particles that slowly fall down and vanish into nothing. $azname smiles at you and leans back on $aztheir hands, $aztheir hair hanging precariously above the water. “Very funny,” you say, suppressing a smile. It was a beautiful and lifelike fire illusion. $cazthey chuckles. “Pretty though, no?” $caztheir gaze slides toward the guests and a content smile blooms on $aztheir lips. <<if $az_rom lt 2>> You didn’t have the mood to examine $azthem before, but now that you’ve calmed down, you look $azthem over. $cazthey looks resplendent. A black corset circles $aztheir waist, worn over $aztheir white shirt; $aztheir hair is gathered in a high ponytail, purple ribbons woven into it. A likeness of a butterfly’s white-lilac wing is drawn on the side of $aztheir face; $aztheir black earrings are also in the shape of butterflies.<</if>> The chilling air helps to soothe your skin.<<if $ch3_attacked is true>> You feel your prior irritation subside, and your body starts to relax.<</if>> You both sit in silence, watching the other guests. <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>[[Continue|C3_Az_Apology]]<<else>>[[Continue|C3_Az_5]]<</if>>

“Are you all right?” Vezriel asks as $vthey steps closer, $vtheir brows slightly furrowed. You feel better now that the demons have left. But one thought clasps your heart with icy fingers. Since they are Argallan’s friends, it means that he will soon learn of your release, if he hasn’t already. If he has known for a while, then his friends telling him of their encounter with you will probably force him to act. He won’t want others to think he has forgotten about your offense, will he? You have no doubt he will visit soon. Will he come to you or will he go first to Vezriel or the Council? You don’t know. You don’t want to know. But you also understand that this is an inevitable meeting you must go through. And you hate it. You look at Vezriel who’s waiting for your reply, but you have no words to say. You want to return to your room and sleep. The sooner this day ends, the better. If only you were more frivolous. If you could wave it off as nothing serious, like some other demons do, seemingly never feeling shame, regret, or fear of the consequences of their actions. If you only could be what you are not… Perhaps life would be better. You sigh, pushing these thoughts away. Your nature cannot be changed. <ul> <li><<link "Thank Vezriel." "C3_V_N_2a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Ask why $vthey is here. " "C3_V_N_2b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Apologize. This is not your fault, but it still feels like you’ve made trouble for $vthem." "C3_V_N_2c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Thank you for your timely rescue,” you say. You’re not sure what you would’ve done if $vthey hadn’t come. Though, perhaps the guards would’ve intervened after all; they didn’t act because they saw Vezriel. <<include C3_V_N_3>>

“Why are you here?” You don’t understand why would $vthey need to come here when $vthey was entertaining $vtheir guests in the banquet hall a couple of minutes ago. “I left the hall to take a break when a servant told me there might be… an incident happening.” Ah. Someone saw you and those demons. That makes sense. Otherwise, it would be strange how quickly Vezriel found you. <<if $told_future isnot "none">>Though, now that you think about it again, maybe it’s not strange. <<if $told_future is "V">>Vezriel said $vthey would increase your security, so…<<else>>Your security should’ve been increased, so…<</if>> Perhaps there are more demons following you around now, which means Vezriel can learn of your whereabouts and activity much quicker. By that logic, you probably were in no danger even if the guards wouldn’t have intervened once the situation turned for the worse.<</if>><<if $told_future is "none">>Or maybe it isn’t strange. This is the Sovereign’s palace. It’s $vtheir territory, and $vthey has full control over it, which means $vthey probably has demons looking after you. In $vtheir shoes, you definitely would send someone to watch over you in case something happened or if you did something drastic.<</if>> “I see,” you say. “Thank you for coming quickly, I guess.” Vezriel’s personal interference must have taught the demons a lesson, and if anyone else had been in $vtheir place, then they probably wouldn’t have been that affected by being caught. <<include C3_V_N_3>>

“No need,” $vthey says. $cvtheir voice is calmer, but $vthey still seems distant. “It was nothing special. I wouldn’t have walked by when something like this was happening.” You nod. $cvthey proved that $vthey indeed wouldn’t have, though one instance doesn’t mean it’ll happen again. <<if $library_met is "V" and $anchor is "V" and $told_future is "V">>But you’re starting to understand $vtheir character, you think, and so believing in $vtheir integrity is easier now than it would’ve been before.<<else>>You don’t know $vthem that well yet to believe in $vtheir integrity easily, but only time can change this. Time and actions, because they always speak true. Just like Varana’s action spoke more than she could’ve ever said with words… <<if $sanity lte 65>>Damn her one thousand times.<</if>><</if>> $cvthey looks around, as if only now realizing where you are. “Would you like to take a walk in the gardens with me?” $vthey asks. “I understand you probably want to return to your room, but wouldn’t it be a pity to finish the night on such a note? I would like for you to have a better last memory of this evening. What do you think?” <<if $v_rom gte 2>>If you decline, $vthey won’t argue, won’t pressure you to accept, or ask anything… But you want to accept. Not because you wish to end the day on a better note, but because you want to spend more time with $vthem. Once you confess it to yourself, the desire grows sharper. Is this foolish? You bite your lip, your eyes wandering over the walls as you try to gather your thoughts together. Once you calm down your mind, you look at $vthem again. “I’ll go.”<<else>>$cvthey is not wrong. Ending the day like this is not what you wanted when you came out of your room, all dressed up and still hopeful that everything wouldn’t go too badly. And it isn’t too bad. Just a little sour. A little irritating. Something small that will keep spinning on your mind for days or weeks. “I’ll go,” you accept, hoping it will distract you from that encounter. <<if $v_rel gte 5 and $v_pushing is 0>>You find the prospect of Vezriel’s company good too. You don’t mind spending more time with $vthem. It’s been pleasant so far.<</if>><</if>> Vezriel tilts $vtheir head. “Follow me. I’ll take you there by another path so we can avoid meeting guests.” You arch a brow, stepping to walk next to $vthem. “How sneaky, Master.” Vezriel chuckles. “Is it? Don’t tell anyone I said that.” You smile. “It’ll be our secret.” You follow Vezriel down the turning hallways, meeting only the guards and servants, until you walk outside through one of the smaller doors. You enjoy the fresh air as Vezriel leads you through the side of the garden on a narrow path surrounded by lush bushes and trees. [[Soon you find a clearing with flowers.|C3_V_4][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

This is not your fault. You did nothing wrong: you just were on your way, and as Vezriel said, $vthey released you $vthemself. The demons were at fault. You understand that, and yet. Guilt churns in your heart. You feel like you’ve made trouble for $vthem. “I’m sorry.” You look away, pursing your lips. “What is there to be sorry about?” Vezriel asks, $vtheir tone softer. You glance at $vthem, but you can’t hold $vtheir open, warm gaze that only makes you more ashamed. “I made trouble for you.” “It was no trouble for me. And even if it were, you wouldn’t be the one at fault.” $cvthey is kind. But whatever $vthey says, it’s hard to stop feeling this way. Perhaps you need to distance yourself from the situation and clear your head, and then you will feel differently in a couple of days. Vezriel sighs lightly. “If something like this happens, it would be better to say ‘thank you’ rather than apologize. Just something to think about in the future.” In the future? You look at $vthem. “Thank you.” $cvthey smiles, the coldness of $vtheir expression melting slightly. <<include C3_V_N_3>>

<<set $ch3_garden to "V">>You glance around, noting where the banquet hall opens into the gardens on the left; it’s far away from where you two are. The lights are dimmer here, making the place feel more private. The voices of the guests are barely audible, just a murmur in the background. The cold air smells faintly of flowers and chills your skin. It’s a pleasant change from the warmth inside the palace. Vezriel goes deeper into the gardens, and you follow a step behind. This part of the garden has no roads; the hem of $vtheir red dress rustles lightly over the grass. No one is around, not even guards. “Won’t anyone have a problem finding you here if they need something?” you ask. “If there’s an important situation, then they won’t have a problem with finding me, no.” You wonder why, but you’re not sure if you should inquire. Maybe it’s something secretive, something outsiders aren’t supposed to know. Some sort of way to connect with $vthem at a distance or to track $vthem? Vezriel probably can guess you’re curious, but $vthey doesn’t continue this line of conversation, so you keep silent too. $cvthey stops near a small fountain and sits on the dark wooden bench next to it, raising $vtheir head. $cvtheir thoughtful gaze settles on the palace’s roof. You walk closer to the fountain and look into its clear, rippling waters. <<if $v_pushing gte 1>>[[Continue|C3_V_Apology]]<<else>>[[Continue|C3_V_5]]<</if>>

Once they’re far away, $oname walks closer to you. “How are you feeling?” $othey asks. “Are you all right?” You feel better now that the demons have left. But one thought clasps your heart with icy fingers. Since they are Argallan’s friends, it means that he will soon learn of your release, if he hasn’t already. If he has known for a while, then his friends telling him of their encounter with you will probably force him to act. He won’t want others to think he has forgotten about your offense, will he? You have no doubt he will visit soon. Will he come to you or will he go first to Vezriel or the Council? You don’t know. You don’t want to know. But you also understand that this is an inevitable meeting you must go through. And you hate it. You look at $oname, who is still waiting for your reply. <ul> <li>[[“I’m fine,” you lie. “They didn’t do much.”|C3_O_N_2a]]</li> <li>[[“I’m pissed off.”|C3_O_N_2b]]</li> <li>[[“Bad.” What else is there to say? |C3_O_N_2c]]</li> </ul>

“I’m fine,” you lie. “They didn’t do much.” These demons are not the main worry troubling your mind. “Much?” $oname frowns. “Did they do anything else?” You shake your head. “No.” Only treating you like a villain. But you don’t want to complain about that. Wouldn’t you sound childish? It happens. Especially with demons like you—those who lost self-control. And the Oracles. You incorporate two characteristics that many dislike, so all of this is not surprising. It’s still vile. $oname sighs. “I guess they wouldn’t have been able to. The guards would’ve intervened.” <<include C3_O_N_3>>

“I’m pissed off,” you say, though you sound more tired than angry. This evening has been too long. $oname smiles a little. “Want to spar? It could help you blow off some steam.” You look at $othem with doubt. “Would you leave your birthday party to spar with me? At night, no less?” $cothey shrugs. “Why not? I’ve been there enough, and no one can keep me if I decide to leave. As for the time—sparring is fun at any time.” You huff. “Sure it is. But I’ll decline. I’ll just… do something else to distract myself.” Until this stifling feeling calms down. Though it can last for days... You should take the sedatives when you return, so your temper won’t grow worse. <<include C3_O_N_3>>

“Bad.” The word is simple, and it tells everything $oname needs to know. What else is there to say, honestly? Who would enjoy such an encounter or feel good after it? $oname purses $otheir lips, $otheir eyes narrowing. “I’m sorry this happened. They were incredibly rude.” You hum listlessly. Yes, they were. You incorporate two characteristics that many dislike—an Oracle who lost self-control once—so you don’t doubt this isn’t the last time you’re met with such an attitude. “Is there anything you need?” $othey asks, $otheir voice quieter. Nothing that $othey can give you. “No.” You pause. “Thank you for asking, though.” $cothey nods. <<include C3_O_N_3>>

$cothey glances around, $otheir eyes fleeting over the several guards. “I’ll take a short stroll now that I’m out of there. Do you want to accompany me?” <<if ($o_rel gte 5 or $o_rom gte 3) and $o_pushing is 0>>The invitation surprises you, but it also brings you relief.<<else>>The invitation surprises you, and you don’t know how to feel about it.<</if>> Perhaps it would be better to end the day on a different note. If you don’t distract yourself from this whole situation, it will keep nagging you for days or weeks. “I will,” you accept before your brain comes up with reasons why you shouldn’t. $oname turns, tilting $otheir head. “Then let’s go. We will take the long way so we don’t encounter anyone else on our path. If it’s fine with you?” “It’s fine.” It’s even better like this. <<link "You follow $oname down the hallways until you reach one of the smaller doors leading to the gardens." "C3_O_4">><<set $temp1 to "">><<set $temp2 to "">><</link>>

<<set $ch3_garden to "O">>Once out in the gardens, $oname takes you by a somewhat populated road. It’s bright and festive; this part of the garden is illuminated by the lamps and glowing decorations on the bushes and small trees here and there, but you see no light in the greenery deeper in the gardens. The demons who pay attention to their surroundings occasionally notice $oname and bow to $othem, and $oname acknowledges them with glances and nods, but no one interrupts $otheir walk. By the time they have the mind to pay attention to you, you’ve already passed by them, leaving them behind, probably wondering who you are. One group is different, though. You notice immediately that their smiles directed at $oname are more open and sincere, like they’re seeing a friend, not a host. Their gazes slide to you and their smiles sharpen as if they’ve caught a sight of a prey. You tense reflexively, wondering why they’re reacting like this. Do they recognize you? Should you be worried? When you draw closer, $oname doesn’t stop to greet them, but one of them half-turns to speak to $otheir back, “Is this your new lover?” <<if $o_rom gte 2>>Your heart flutters as you clench your fists. Lover? Why would they think that? You’re not doing anything in particular that would make you two seem like lovers. You glance at $oname, trying to gauge $otheir reaction, but $otheir face is impassive, though $otheir mouth is slightly downturned.<<elseif $o_rel gte 5>>That’s funny. You’re not doing anything that can make them think that. You don’t wish to be mistaken for $oname’s partner, but you don’t know if you should say anything. $oname doesn’t seem to care at a first glance, but $otheir mouth is slightly downturned.<<else>>What nonsense is that? Why would they even think that, when you’re not doing anything that can make them mistake you for $oname’s partner? You look at $oname to gauge $otheir reaction. $cothey seems normal at a first glance, but $otheir mouth is downturned.<</if>> $cothey is displeased. $oname stops and turns $otheir head to look at the group, $otheir face hidden from you. “You talk too much,” $othey says, $otheir voice sharp. “And no.” The demon who spoke hums, their smile still sly and wide. But they don’t press the matter and return their attention to their companions. $oname sighs and resumes $otheir walk, thought $otheir pace is faster. <<if $height is "short">>You hurry to catch up to $othem, which $othey notices and slows down.<</if>> This small incident has reminded you of what you’ve heard about $oname’s many lovers. You’ve never paid attention to these rumors because all of this was so far away from you and was none of your business. Well, it still isn’t. But it seems others find amusement in poking their noses into $oname’s matters. [[Continue|C3_O_5]]

“You seem satisfied with yourself,” you note. $clthey turns $ltheir focus to you with a chuckle. “Do I? Well, perhaps I am. I was just in time, wasn’t I?” “I probably would’ve been saved by the guards here, anyway.” $lname hums, uncrossing $ltheir arms. “You’ve caught me. Indeed, my help wasn’t that necessary. But I hope you don’t mind it.” “I don’t.” Maybe $lname’s intervention today will stop these demons from acting like this again if you ever meet in the future. But you have doubts about that. Once they’re out of sight of the demons they fear, would they care to keep up their harmless attitude? Ha. <<include C3_L_N_2>>

“Thank you.” $clthey turns $ltheir focus to you, uncrossing $ltheir arms. “You’re welcome. My help wasn’t absolutely necessary, as one of these fine warriors stationed around would’ve intervened, but I’m still glad I was in time. Maybe a couple of words from the General will linger in their memories longer than from a common guard.” You doubt that. They might remember, but it doesn’t mean they will treat you with respect if you ever meet again, as long as you’re out of sight of the demons they fear. You can’t help but chuckle. “You call that a couple of words?” $lname smirks. <<include C3_L_N_2>>

“You won’t have problems because of this, right?” you ask. $clthey turns $ltheir attention to you, uncrossing $ltheir hands. “No. Why would I?” It’s awkward to say you thought about it because $lname is the only demon on the Council without a clan backing $lthem, as far as you know. Yes, $lthey is the General. But you can’t be sure if that will help $lthem in an argument against a noble clan. A bunch of insulted pricks can become a problem to anyone, even the Sovereign. But you won’t tell $lname that. What if $lthey is offended by that? You’ll settle on believing $lthem that $lthey won’t have problems. If $lthey does, $lthey can take care of it just fine. “Never mind,” you say. <<include C3_L_N_2>>

“Were you going back to your room?” $lthey asks. “Yes… I think I’ve had enough of celebrations for today.” You’ve barely had any celebratory mood; you’re full of irritation, though. $lname hums, $ltheir eyes wandering over your face, before $lthey asks, “Want to take a stroll outside with me before going to bed? It could help you feel more relaxed after all of this.” The invitation comes as a surprise<<if $l_pushing gte 1>>, and it makes you feel no less conflicted than the others you’ve received this evening<<else>>, though it’s more pleasant than the others you’ve received tonight<</if>>. Doesn’t $lthey want to return to the hall? Maybe $lthey has had enough too. “All right,” you accept before your brain comes with ideas why you should not. $lname smiles and gestures for you to come closer. When you do, $lthey leads you through several hallways, empty of any guests. [[You find one of the smaller doors opening into the gardens.|C3_L_3][$temp1 to "", $temp2 to ""]]

“Will you really tell Vezriel about this?” Or did $ashthey say that to scare away the demons? You don’t know which option you prefer. On one hand, it would be best if Vezriel knew about this, but on the other, explaining this whole situation would be awkward. You imagine how you would stand in front of Vezriel and tell $vthem someone wronged you… like a little child complaining to their parent. That’s an embarrassing scene. You’re not a snitch. No one liked snitches, neither in the orphanage nor the academy, so you’re more used to dealing with such situations alone. You’ve never had anyone to complain to, anyway. Ashmedai seems surprised by your question. “Of course. No matter who had been in your place, I would’ve told Vezriel.” $cashthey sighs. “But I believe $vthey certainly needs to know about this since it concerns you.” Your heat lurches at $ashtheir words. Is $ashthey implying you’re a problem that others need to be aware of? “What do you mean?” $cashtheir eyes narrow. The coldness reappears in them—the one you noticed when the demons were here. Such a strange look on $ashthem. It makes $ashthem seem different. Stern. You would’ve never used this word to describe Ashmedai. “I don’t like how these demons are treating you,” $ashthey says. “Such behavior mus be nipped in the bud before it gets worse.” That’s it? The tension that has gripped your heart disappears, and warmth takes its place. “Thank you. I appreciate that.” Ashmedai smiles. “You’re welcome.” <<include C3_Ash_N_2>>

Of course it’s Ashmedai who helps you again. It’s like $ashthey has an extra sense that tells $ashthem when you’re in trouble. “Thank you,” you say, sincerely meaning it. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>No matter what, you can’t ignore how helpful $ashthey has been to you.<</if>> Ashmedai meets your gaze and smiles fondly. “You’re always welcome, $name.” You don’t want to rely too much on $ashthem. You can get hurt if $ashthey lets you down. But you can’t help the way your heart warms and aches with gratitude. How nice it is when someone always has your back. You didn’t know—but now you do, a little. And it’s as delightful as it’s frightening—the duality of opening up to someone, of giving away your trust, never knowing if you will be abandoned again or not. $cashtheir steadfastness and respect for others makes you think $ashthey won’t leave or betray you if $ashthey decides to stay by you. But nothing is forever pure and lasting… You despise how easy $ashthey makes you want to come closer, like a moth to a flame, even though you’re always aware this can end in another heartache for you. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>This is the main reason you want to keep $ashthem at a distance. And $ashthey makes it hard.<</if>> <<include C3_Ash_N_2>>

$cashthey is here again to help you. It feels a little inevitable. Of course, out of all demons, it is $ashthey who found you in your worst moment and reached out to you. You can’t imagine someone else in $ashtheir place—no one will fit as well as $ashthey does. While you’re thankful, you can’t stop thinking that you’re making trouble for $ashthem again. If you hadn’t met those demons—if they had never had a reason to act like this with you, then Ashmedai wouldn’t have needed to involve $ashthemself with them. “I made you worry again, didn’t I?” you ask, voice quiet. Ashmedai looks at you and shows a fond smile. “It’s hard to make me not worry.” $cashtheir words warm your heart and leave a sour taste in your mouth. “I can tell. Still. I’m sorry and thank you.” This isn’t enough, but you don’t know what you can do for $ashthem. Stop getting into trouble, perhaps? If $ashthey stays away from you, it’ll be easier for $ashthem, but… <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>Can you dissuade $ashthem from staying by your side? And are you sure you want that?<<else>>$cashthey isn’t staying away, and you don’t want that, either. That’s where the biggest problem lies.<</if>> “You don’t need to apologize,” Ashmedai says. “Gratitude is enough. Though I don’t think I did much to earn it.” “I think you did, otherwise I wouldn’t have said it.” <<include C3_Ash_N_2>>

“Well…” Ashmedai trails off, lowering $ashtheir gaze. $cashthey rubs $ashtheir nose. “Do you want to go for a walk with me?” It’s hard to tell $ashthem no when $ashthey asks like this. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>You decide to agree, if only to show your gratitude for $ashtheir help. It would be rude to leave $ashthem alone.<<else>>And you don’t really want to.<</if>> Besides, maybe it’ll help you to clear your head before you return to your room. If you don’t distract yourself from what happened, it will nag you and keep you from sleep. “I do,” you say. “I’ll go with you.” $cashtheir eyes widen a little. Is $ashthey surprised you agreed? $cashthey smiles, wide and pleased. Such a blatant show of happiness because of your acceptance stupefies you. “Let’s go then.” Ashmedai gestures for you to walk closer. You blink and force yourself to move. “We can enjoy the gardens away from the ball,” $ashthey says. “There are some beautiful private places.” <<link "You follow Ashmedai as $ashthey leads you through the hallways, taking several turns until you find an inconspicuous door leading outside." "C3_Ash_3">><<set $temp1 to "">><<set $temp2 to "">><</link>>

<<set $ch3_garden to "Ash">>Once out in the gardens, Ashmedai takes you by a somewhat populated road toward the banquet hall. It’s bright and festive; this part of the garden is illuminated by the lamps and glowing decorations on the bushes and small trees here and there, but you see no light in the greenery deeper in the gardens. “Do you want anything to eat?” $ashthey asks. “Whatever,” you say as you examine the crowd for anyone you recognize—or anyone who could recognize you. There are more demons outside now than before. “I’ll be back.” You look at Ashmedai, but $ashthey has already vanished between the guests. You notice $ashtheir figure at the tables with food as $ashthey places some things on a plate. You smile a little when $ashthey pours iced tea into two glasses and raises them with magic, $ashtheir hands busy with the plate. $cashthey returns to your side soon and leads you deeper into the gardens, away from the decorated part of it where most of the guests mingle. You linger at another fountain. Several other demons stand around in small groups, speaking with each other in soft tones. The quietness of the location makes you think this is a good place to stay. You feel someone watching you and tense, searching for the culprit. You find them quickly on the other side of the fountain. But they don’t look at you. They glance at Ashmedai with curiosity as they whisper something to their two companions. “Isn’t that demon the one?” they murmur quietly. Their question incites their companions to glance behind and stare at Ashmedai too. They raise their brows, clearly recognizing $ashthem, and that’s when Ashmedai also notices their attention. You think $ashthey won’t care, but $ashtheir shoulders tense. Ashmedai turns to you. “Let’s go somewhere else,” $ashthey says and walks past you without waiting for an answer. You follow $ashthem, still feeling the peculiar attention of the other demons. What was that about? Are they Ashmedai’s acquaintances? No, you doubt $ashthey would run away from them if they were on good terms. Then who are they? <ul> <li>[[Ask Ashmedai.|C3_Ash_3a]]</li> <li>[[Don’t ask.|C3_Ash_3b]]</li> </ul>

$azname’s smile slowly falls, and $aztheir expression turns to concern as $azthey gazes at you. “Are you all right? Did they do anything? I’ll tell Vezriel about these losers’ behavior. Maybe we could forbid them from visiting the palace again.” You raise a brow. How proactive of $azthem. “I doubt Vezriel would go that far.” “If it’s needed, $vthey could,” $azthey says nonchalantly, as if $azthey has already received Vezriel’s agreement. “Who was that, anyway? Do you know them?” “Argallan’s friends, I suppose… They think I’ve escaped.” $azname scoffs. “Then they have no brains. How could you run away and stay in the palace undetected? I seriously wonder if they never learned how to think before acting.” The berating makes you smile. Now that you’re alone with $azthem, you start to relax. How did $azthey find you? Was $azthey just passing by? Why did $azthey decide to intervene? $cazthey didn’t have to. <ul> <li>[[“Thank you.”|C3_Az_N_2a]]</li> <li>[[“They never cared to think because they believed they would get away with doing whatever they wanted.”|C3_Az_N_2b]]</li> <li>[[“I wish I could throw around Vezirel’s name like you did, to get rid of such demons.”|C3_Az_N_2c]]</li> </ul>

You decide to express your gratitude instead of questioning $azthem. “Thank you.” “Hm? For what?” $cazthey smiles. “Cursing them out?” “That too. But mainly for helping.” $cazthey could’ve walked away, like Varana did. $azname has even less of a connection with you than she does, so that would’ve been unsurprising. $cazthey seems perplexed by your words, and it makes you wonder if you said something wrong, but then $azthey smiles again. “You’re welcome anytime. I do love being a dashing savior now and then.” You huff. No doubt $azthey would quickly tire of helping you. But that’s fine. You can’t be greedy or depend on others to always help you out… It’s best to expect the opposite, so you won’t be disappointed when you’re left alone again. <<include C3_Az_N_3>>

“They never cared to think because they believed they would get away with doing whatever they wanted.” Because you’re a villain that hurt their friend and you’re no one of importance. Anyone could’ve been in your place, and you didn’t want to lose self-control, but it doesn’t matter to them. $azname sighs, closing $aztheir eyes. “I wish you were wrong, but yes, you’re correct. The crowd tends to love drama, so it would likely believe these demons… But you don’t need to worry. They won’t dare to do this again after tonight, I promise you.” You shake your head, smiling wryly. “How can you promise that?” $azthey is taking too much on $azthemself. $cazthey smiles. “I have my ways.” And what’s that supposed to mean? “Don’t do anything stupid.” “I never do.” You doubt that. <<include C3_Az_N_3>>

“I wish I could throw around Vezriel’s name like you did, to get rid of such demons.” It’s not a right thing to do, but neither were those demons right. You don’t have many ways to deal with them, and you would take what you could. $azname laughs. “I mean, you can, but don’t make it a habit.” $cazthey frowns. “Though if you’re in a situation where you can make it a habit, then we all need to sit some assholes down and really teach them a lesson about their attitude.” $caztheir indignation makes you smile. It’s like $azthey truly cares about this—maybe even about you. “You think it would go well?” “Vezriel and the others on the Council can be intimidating when they need to.” You don’t doubt that. But would they feel the need to do so for you? You don't voice your thought. These are just empty musings on a theoretical situation. <<include C3_Az_N_3>>

$azname takes out a silver pocked watch out of $aztheir trousers. Its surface glints under the light. $cazthey opens it, checks the time, and puts the watch back. “Were you on your way to your room?” Both $aztheir action and question signal you that the conversation is finished. $cazthey must be thinking of returning to the party. “Yes.” <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>$cazthey seems to hesitate to say something. <</if>>“Do you want to hang out with me a little before going back?” $azthey asks<<if $az_pushing gte 1>> in the end<</if>>, contrary to your expectations. “I don’t know how you are, but I would need to clear my head after such an encounter.” $cazthey has a point… The thoughts of those demons will nag you and keep you from sleep unless you distract yourself with something, which is difficult when you’re still so uneasy. <<if $az_pushing gte 1>>You probably shouldn’t search for a distraction in $azname. That won’t go well. But $azthey’s the only option you have… Otherwise, you can only return to the ball alone.<</if>> You don’t want to be alone yet. A little bit of time with a welcoming company is all you can ask for, and you would be a fool to decline $aztheir invitation when you know this is what you need. “Sure,” you say. Without even realizing it, $azthey is reaching out $aztheir hand to you again, dragging you from darkness into light. <<if $az_rom gte 2>>This gives you a dangerous hope. You shouldn’t let it get to your head…<</if>> $azname smiles slightly, unaware of your thoughts, and $aztheir pupils glow brighter. You wonder why. Do $aztheir eyes reflect $aztheir heightened feelings? That’s a curious detail. Though that would mean $azthey is happy you agreed to $aztheir invitation. “Let’s go,” $azname says, pulling you out of your thoughts. <<link "You follow $azthem through the winding hallways until you emerge into the gardens, close to the banquet hall." "C3_Az_4">><<set $temp1 to "">><<set $temp2 to "">><</link>>

The silence lets your thoughts wander. Vezriel’s presence leads them to a memory of one day that has already become hazy. But you still clearly remember how you told $vthem of your empty vision, how $vthey supported you, and how you felt once the churning feelings calmed down. You regretted revealing the truth to $vthem. But wasn’t it a good idea? At least for your own well-being. Perhaps you couldn’t think clearly in that moment, but now you understand it was better to speak of it and gain stronger protection rather than let it be and pay for that with your life. You said nothing particular, but you wonder if your attitude hinted at your genuine thoughts… and if it made $vthem uncomfortable. <ul> <li>[[Bring it up and apologize.|C3_V_Apology_1][$v_pushing to 0]]</li> <li>[[Don’t bring it up.|C3_V_Apology_0]]</li> </ul>

“I’ve been thinking...” Vezriel speaks in a soft voice as $vthey stares at the bright light spilling from the banquet hall into the gardens, where the guests are. “Maybe we should’ve done more for the Oracles. I should do more.” You raise a brow. Of all things $vthey could think on such a celebratory day, $vthey is thinking about the Oracles. “What do you mean?” “This incident has reminded me—not that I ever forget—about the reality of your situation. Of the situation of any Oracle. I must admit that while I’m aware of it and always have been, it has faded into the background, covered by other more pressing matters... But there can always be matters more pressing than others, and that’s not an excuse to keep them untouched.” “And what can you do about the Oracles’ situation?” you ask, genuinely curious. “You can’t change the minds of everyone. The core of this problem is not only in us as the Oracles, but also in demons’ fears of their own true nature.” They push you away because you’re a vivid reminder of a terrifying fate that can befall them too. Vezriel smiles, but the smile seems wistful. “You are correct. The fear we all carry... It’s not something that can be easily dispelled. Even if we spend years trying to change how our descendants think about it, it might not work... Can a prey stop fearing its predator? And if it can, would it be a worthy idea?” A prey and its predator... $cvthey puts it well. That’s exactly how it feels sometimes—like madness is hunting you slowly, with patience, as it knows that it will have your neck in its teeth by the end of the day. “However,” Vezriel continues, “regardless of if it’s possible or not, we still must work on how others view and treat the Oracles. Though I don’t have a clear solution to this predicament yet.” You’re not surprised about that. You don’t have one either, and you doubt $vthey can find it. Perhaps your kindred’s reputation is irreparable, since the problem isn’t just in your inevitable madness. It’s in the history. In the potential for another disastrous reign. “How are you feeling?” Vezriel changes the topic and turns $vtheir eyes to you. “Not just after this incident. How is your day going? Did you enjoy yourself tonight?” You wonder why $vthey asks. Because $vthey wants to know what one of $vtheir guests think or because $vthey wants to know what you think? <ul> <li><<link "“I regret I came.”" "C3_V_5a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I think this was a bad idea.”" "C3_V_5b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I don’t regret coming. I had a good time, even though some unpleasant things happened.”" "C3_V_5c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Being here with you feels like it’s worth it.” $rom_choice" "C3_V_5d">><<set $v_rom += 1>><<set $forward += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I can’t say it’s been great, but I’m enjoying this moment.” Because of $vthem, though you can’t voice this part. $rom_choice" "C3_V_5e">><<set $v_rom += 1>><<set $reserved += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $open gt $reticent>>“Do you remember the day when I told you about my empty vision?” you ask, but you don’t really need an answer. It attracts Vezriel’s attention to you, and that’s enough. You continue, “I think I was rather cold to you… I regretted telling you everything back then, and it might have affected how I acted. I apologize if I made you uncomfortable after you had listened to me patiently and supported me, or if I made you think it wasn’t appreciated.”<<else>>“I want to apologize for that day,” you say. It attracts Vezriel’s attention, and you continue, “If I made you uncomfortable. I think I was rather cold to you, though I shouldn’t have acted like that after you listened to me patiently and supported me.”<</if>> Vezriel blinks and smiles slowly. “You didn’t make me uncomfortable. I suspected you might have regretted speaking with me, but you didn’t say anything, so I didn’t know if I imagined it. It was awkward to raise a topic that could be irrelevant. Now I know, though. And it’s fine. You don’t need to apologize for having a mind of your own, but if it makes you feel better, then I shall accept your apology.” It feels like a boulder has fallen off your chest. “It does.” You smile at $vthem, and $vthey smiles a little wider, $vtheir eyes curving. <ul> <li><<link "You’re mesmerized by $vthem. $rom_choice" "C3_V_Apology_1a">><<set $v_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You return your focus to the fountain, letting the moment pass in comfortable silence." "C3_V_Apology_1b">><</link>></li> </ul>

But that moment passed. What is the point of bringing it up again and reminding $vthem? Maybe $vthey didn’t notice anything strange in your attitude or maybe $vthey doesn’t care. You weren’t wrong to regret telling $vthem the truth. Whatever you think of it now, when you’re clearheaded, can’t erase how you felt about it back then. It should stay a warning for you—to think before sharing something with anyone, not just Vezriel. In the end, you say nothing. <<include C3_V_5>>

$cvthey looks mesmerizing like this, bathed in darkness and dimmed lights, $vtheir hair flowing around $vthem like waves of a dark sea. Even if you hadn’t understood what “beauty” is, you still would’ve thought $vthem beautiful. But at the same time, this word seems too meager to describe $vtheir appearance and character. The corner of $vtheir lips itches upward, and $vthey raises a brow. You blink and avert your eyes, focusing on the fountain again. You wish you could dip your hands into the water and splash it in your face to cool it, but that would look strange. <<include C3_V_5>>

You return your focus to the fountain, letting the moment pass in comfortable silence. <<include C3_V_5>>

This evening is a mistake. Maybe you were prepared to meet someone who had known you, and you thought you were prepared to face your friends… Ex-friends. But you overestimated yourself in that regard. And then you met those two demons… “I regret I came.” It would’ve been better if you hadn’t. Vezriel frowns. “Is it because of those two?” “Kind of…” <<include C3_V_6>>

You consider how you’ve been feeling this evening. The worry at the start, the constant doubt that has never actually left but stayed at the back of your mind. The nostalgia because of the semi-familiar atmosphere of luxury and merriment that reminds you of the less troublesome days. “I don’t regret coming,” you say, voicing the sentiment in your heart. “I had a good time, even though some unpleasant things happened.” Vezriel frowns. “Do you mean those two?” They weren’t the only problem. “Yes, but…” <<include C3_V_6>>

“I can’t say it’s been great, but I’m enjoying this moment.” Because of $vthem, though you can’t voice this part. Your tongue doesn’t let you, even though you wish you could tell $vthem. Vezriel smiles softly. “I’m pleased you’ve found something to enjoy tonight. I worried your impression was stained by some less than pleasant events.” You breathe in slowly and sigh. “It was.” “Those two?” $vthey asks quietly. “Yes, but not just them.” <<include C3_V_6>>

“Being here with you feels like it’s worth it,” you say, watching $vthem to gauge $vtheir reaction. You’re not overstepping yourself, are you? This is how you truly feel, and you wish to share it with $vthem, but if $vthey thinks you’re acting too familiar… <<if $v_pushing is 0>>Vezriel smiles softly and chuckles, dispelling your doubts. “I’m honored to be someone who can make this evening worthy for you.<<else>>Vezriel smiles, though it doesn’t reach $vtheir eyes. “Does it? That is good to hear.<</if>> I worried your impression was stained by some less than pleasant events.” You breathe in slowly and sigh. “It was.” “Those two?” $vthey asks quietly. “Yes, but not just them.” <<include C3_V_6>>

<ul> <li>[[“I met my friends.”|C3_V_6a]]</li> <li>[[“I don’t really want to talk about it. It doesn’t matter anymore.”|C3_V_6b]]</li> <li>[[You don’t want to share this with Vezriel. It’s personal.|C3_V_6c]]</li> <li>[[“I don’t feel comfortable speaking about this yet…”|C3_V_6d]]</li> </ul>

This evening is a mistake. Maybe you were prepared to meet someone who had known you, and you thought you were prepared to face your friends… Ex-friends. But you overestimated yourself in that regard. And then you met those two demons… “I think this was a bad idea.” It would’ve been better if you hadn’t come. Vezriel frowns. “Why? Is it because of those two?” “Kind of…” <<include C3_V_6>>

“I met my friends,” you murmur. “Oh.” Vezriel’s expression blanks. You don’t know what $vthey’s thinking about. Is $vthey surprised you had friends since no one had visited you or asked after you? No, $vthey probably found that personal information quickly. Perhaps $vthey didn’t expect you to mention them or to care about meeting them at all. “Do you want to speak about it?” $vthey asks, $vtheir tone carefully flat. “There’s not much to speak about. They left me, which didn’t surprise me, though definitely disappointed. I didn’t think they would act like nothing happened… Like everything can be the same between us. How can you not care about your friend for a year and then think you can go back to how everything was before?” It’s a rhetorical question. The answer is clear: they don’t care. You knew it for a long time. But it doesn’t mean you didn’t hope for a different ending. Vezriel takes a deep breath, closing $vtheir eyes. “One leaves, another one comes. While the parting is sour, sometimes it’s for the best. You will manage fine without them like you did before them, and there will be others to take their place in due time.” $cvthey sounds like $vthey knows well what $vthey’s speaking about. Like it’s personal for $vthem too. “Did you have a similar experience?” Vezriel huffs and smiles, though $vthey doesn’t open $vtheir eyes. “Who hasn’t? Farewells are inevitable, especially when we live for so long.” You hum, turning your gaze to the water. $cvthey is right. You might find someone else who will understand you better and care about you… But how long will it take? Do you have that much time left? You bite your lip, trying to suppress the bitterness filling your heart. It doesn’t, so you let it be. You’re too tired to fight yourself tonight. [[Continue|C3_V_7]]

“I don’t really want to talk about it. It doesn’t matter anymore.” Now that you put a period in your story with them, you don’t want to bring them up again. You’re done for good. You would rather focus on other demons and other things. Vezriel nods. “I see.” You’re thankful $vthey doesn’t inquire further. A short, but not uncomfortable pause hangs between you. <<include C3_V_7>>

Even though $vthey likely knows about your friends, you wonder if $vthey knows the details. But regardless of $vtheir knowledge, you don’t want to discuss them with $vthem. It’s personal. Ugly and sensitive. You shake your head, turning your gaze to the water. “<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Sorry, I would rather not speak about it.<<else>>I don’t want to talk about it.<</if>>” Vezriel nods. “All right.” You’re thankful $vthey doesn’t inquire further. A short, but not uncomfortable pause hangs between you. <<include C3_V_7>>

Maybe it’s a good idea to tell someone about everything that happened between you and them, but you don’t feel prepared. Maybe you will never be prepared. “I don’t feel comfortable speaking about this yet…” Vezriel nods. “Then forget I asked.<<if $v_pushing is 0>> If you ever want to share it with someone, then I’ll be happy to listen.<</if>>” A short, but not uncomfortable pause hangs between you. <<include C3_V_7>>

“What about you?” you ask, which makes Vezriel look at you with a question in $vtheir gaze. “How have you been feeling?” $cvthey gives you a smile, but even in the darkness of the garden, you can see it’s forced. “I am fine.” Maybe you would feel less sure of speaking up like this in another situation, but the quietness and privateness give you confidence. No one is here to see $vtheir true face. Can’t $vthey be honest? “How can you be fine after everything?” you ask, keeping your tone even. You don’t want to sound like you’re judging $vthem or pressing $vthem to answer. “After I told you about the future? Are you not concerned about the kingdom? Are you not worried about your family? About yourself?” $cvtheir smile falls. $cvthey turns $vtheir head straight, $vtheir eyes downcast. “The last thing I worry about is myself. But you’re right about everything else.” You don’t like how $vthey says it—that $vthey worries about $vthemself last. But you understand why $vtheir priorities are like this. $cvthey was raised for the throne. And yet… Your mind opposes the idea of $vthem putting so many other things before $vtheir own well-being. It’s not right. No matter who is in $vtheir place. “If my shortcomings will lead to this destruction…” $vthey murmurs. $cvthey doesn’t finish, but $vthey doesn’t have to—your mind races with ideas. “You think the disaster somehow will be your fault?” Vezriel looks at you with a soft smile. “I have so many who show me the right way… What if, after all this time and all the support they’ve given me, I’ll be the one to lead them down the wrong one?” It becomes clear to you: $vthey’s afraid of letting them down. Not only $vtheir family or $vtheir friends, you think, but everyone. The glory is $vtheirs, but the fault of failure will also be $vtheirs. Always. Even if $vthey isn’t the one who brings the destruction, there will be these who accuse $vthem of not doing enough. You don’t know how it feels to carry so much responsibility on your shoulders, so you’re not sure what to say. And no matter what you say, it won’t be enough to ease the weight $vthey’s entrusted with. <ul> <li><<link "Even if you can’t ease, it doesn’t mean you can’t say something to support $vthem. But does $vthey want it?" "C3_V_7a">><<set $v_rel += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You keep silent." "C3_V_7b">><<set $v_rel -= 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

You want to support $vthem. But does $vthey need or want your support? $cvthey must have plenty as it is, from $vtheir family and friends. Besides, you’re not equipped to give guidance to the Sovereign. But if you remove the scarlet crown, the grand title, and the smiling and composed mask, then what will be left? Someone like you, with feelings, fears, and dreams. Like any other, $vthey needs advice, and not only on the matters of the governmental affairs, but on the matters of everyday life and its troubles too. Though you’re untrained in the former, you’ve lived more than thirty years of a different life than $vthem, so you have some wisdom to share. “You could always lead them wrong, not just this time,” you say. “You’re never safe from making a mistake. It’s impossible to have a perfect life, to be a perfect leader. The only thing you can do is try to do your best.” Vezriel huffs. “That’s a way to start a speech, $name.” $cvthey pauses, and you wonder if you’ve offended $vthem, but then $vthey continues, “I understand what you mean. But making my brain accept it isn’t easy.” “Of course it isn’t. Battling your own mind is never easy…” You know that well. “You must do it continuously. Otherwise, this fear can paralyze you at the worst possible moment.” Maybe that’s something you should tell yourself more often. Vezriel furrows $vtheir brows, $vtheir lips pursed. “I wonder if I can do it.” “Only one way to find out.” What else can all of you do, anyway? What other road can you take when the problem is in your head? $cvthey chuckles and shows a genuine smile, which makes you feel like you’ve won something. A glimpse of $vtheir real side, a taste of vulnerability—it’s like a precious flower, so close, placed near your hand, and yet you don’t dare to touch it. What if it crumbles? “Indeed.” $cvthey expressions slowly falls. “I apologize. I shouldn’t have spoken of this and make you give me counsel.” “Don’t,” you say firmly. “I wouldn’t ask if I didn’t care.” $cvthey seems unconvinced, $vtheir eyes slightly narrowed as $vthey watches you, as if your face will betray your lie. But you’re not lying. “Then… Thank you.” $cvthey sounds cautious, but you don’t know if it’s because $vthey has realized $vthey has opened $vtheir mind to a demon $vthey barely knows or because $vthey still thinks $vthey has bothered you with $vtheir honesty. You sigh. <ul> <li>[[“I wanted you to tell me.”|C3_V_7c]]</li> <li>[[“It’s not that big of a deal to listen to you and say a couple of words, you know?”|C3_V_7d]]</li> </ul>

You don’t want to say something wrong and bother $vthem even more when it’s clear $vthey has a lot on $vtheir mind already. You probably have been enough of a problem for $vthem, not just this month but the whole last year. Vezriel sighs, the sound light. You glance at $vthem as $vthey closes $vtheir eyes for a moment. When $vthey opens them again, $vtheir expression clears. “I apologize for speaking of this unprompted,” $vthey says, glancing at you. “It’s fine…” Vezriel stands up from the bench, straightening $vtheir dress, and turns to you. “Thank you for keeping me company. I should go back now. Will you be retiring for the night?” You nod. It’s been a long evening, and you’re tired. You wish for nothing else but to fall into your soft bed and forget everything in a deep sleep. “Then rest well,” $vthey says with a smile. $cvthey turns and walks toward another exist in the gardens, which is closer to the banquet hall. You head back by the path you took here. After several steps, you look back at the fountain. The place is empty, silent, and cold. The far-away sounds of celebration make it seem more lonely. [[You shiver from the bite of the chill air and hurry to return inside.|C3_20]]

“I wanted you to tell me,” you say, wondering if you’ve guessed $vtheir thoughts right. $cvtheir eyes widen. It makes you smile. Maybe you’re right. But you hope $vthey doesn’t think you’re saying this because you want to get close to $vthem as the Sovereign. “I find myself rather short of words with you,” $vthey says, voice low. “In a good way, I hope.” $cvthey chuckles and relaxes onto the bench’s back. “Yes. In a good way.” <<include C3_V_8>>

“It’s not that big of a deal to listen to you and say a couple of words, you know? You’re treating it like I’m going out of my way to do something great for you… But I’m not.” This is the least you can do. You doubt $vthey needs you to do more, but you don’t want to leave $vthem without a reply as if you haven’t heard $vthem, haven’t glimpsed into $vtheir real thoughts. Vezriel looks at you in contemplation. “Not many can do this for others. I find many are much more eager to speak about themselves rather than listen to someone else.” You smile wryly. Don’t you know? “Exactly.” $cvthey lowers $vtheir gaze to the ground. “Thank you.” While quiet, $vtheir gratitude sounds sincere. It’s a little strange to be thanked by $vthem for something so small, but you think you understand how $vthey feels. <<include C3_V_8>>

You don’t press the topic more, content to stay in the silence as you enjoy the quiet atmosphere and the solitude shared between you two. But this evening has to end at some point. Vezriel stands up from the bench and turns to you with an easy smile. “Thank you for keeping me company. I hope you don’t remember this day too badly.” You hum. That remains to be seen. “Will you be returning to your room?” $vthey asks. “Yes. It’s late.” It’s been a long evening, and you’re tired. You wish for nothing else but to fall into your soft bed and forget everything in a deep sleep. “I see.” $cvthey nods. “Then rest well.” You don’t ask if $vthey will go back to the hall—you know $vthey will. “Good luck,” you say instead. You doubt $vthey needs it. $cvtheir smile widens just a little. “Thank you.” You both stand still, looking at each other, neither of you making the first step to leave. You could stay here, away from the crowds, far longer if it were another day, and perhaps $vthey could too. But it’s not any other day. You<<if $v_rom gte 2>> force yourself to<</if>> turn around first and walk toward the garden’s exit through which you came. After several steps, you look behind, but Vezriel has already left. Only the trees and flowers shake lightly, as if waving you goodbye. [[You return to your room.|C3_20]]

You step on a cobbled road that leads deeper into the gardens and further away from the celebration. The lights are rarer and dimmer here, letting the natural underworld’s darkness take its reign. The air is chill but pleasant, and it smells faintly of flowers. You start to relax, your body buzzing from the tension you’ve been in for the past hour. $oname looks at you. “I apologize for their behavior. You don’t need to mind their words. They love to speak nonsense.” It takes you a moment to remember who $othey is talking about. <<if $open gt $reticent>>“It was a little surprising, but it’s not a big deal, so don’t worry.”<<else>>“It’s fine.”<</if>> <<if $o_rom gte 2>>Your voice sounds strange. Or you think it does. Does it? Now that someone has voiced it in front of you, you can’t help but be curious about that possibility, and it’s embarrassing. You shouldn’t think about it. But it’s not that bad since you’re not harming anyone, right? You take a deep breath and remind yourself that $oname can’t read your thoughts. But it’s still better to forget about this matter, or you might let something foolish slip off your tongue.<<else>>It’s a little amusing. Those demons probably are $oname’s friends—or something in this line—and they wanted to fluster $othem. Pity it didn’t work.<</if>> $oname nods and averts $otheir eyes. You look around and notice no one else is here. “Where are we going?” “I’ll show you a pretty place.” You can guess $othey won’t tell you anything if you ask for details, so you say nothing, instead enjoying the quietness and the fresh air. [[Continue|C3_O_6]]

The walk is not long. Soon you see a gate, and $oname moves straight toward it. It seems like a continuation of the garden, though fenced away from it for some reason. The fence is high, black, and the triangles on top of it are sharp. $oname opens the gate, holding it back as you walk in. $cothey lets go of it, and it slowly slides into its place, shutting with a light click. You glance around with curiosity. The first thing you notice is a large pond. Many flower-shaped lamps lie around it, forming a beautiful arrangement that lights up as $oname channels $otheir magic into them to ignite the flames. But the lamps are not the only source of light. You notice something glowing in the waters and come closer to the edge of the pond. It’s fish. Glowing fish. They quickly swim away from the side where you stand, and your gaze can’t help but follow them. The sigh is mesmerizing. You want to sit on the edge and watch them, but as you crouch, you realize you might mess up your new clothes and decide against it. $oname sits on a bench near the pond, looking into its waters too. You follow $otheir example and settle next to $othem, leaning back with a sigh. <<if $o_pushing gte 1>>[[Continue|C3_O_Apology]]<<else>>[[Continue|C3_O_7]]<</if>>

The silence lets your thoughts wander. $oname’s presence leads them to a memory of one day that has already become hazy. But you still clearly remember how you told $othem of your empty vision, how $othey supported you, and how you felt once the churning feelings calmed down. $oname said $othey wouldn’t keep it a secret if $othey had a reason to reveal it. <ul> <li><<link "You understand $otheir duty. Now that some time has passed, it has become more acceptable. You want to bring it up and apologize." "C3_O_Apology1">><<set $o_pushing to 0>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You still think your decision to share it with $othem was a mistake. If you had known $othey would say that, you wouldn’t have told $othem anything." "C3_O_Apology0">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $o_pushing is 0>>“Is now too late to wish you a happy birthday?” you ask quietly. $oname chuckles. “No. Thank you.” <</if>>“How old are you today?” <<if $o_pushing gte 1>>you ask, trying to distract yourself.<</if>> “Fifty two.” $cothey is not particularly old by demonic standards, but $othey still has twenty years over you, and while it’s not too much, it’s also full twenty years of more experience. You wonder what will you do when you’re $otheir age. Do you even have time to live that long? Twenty more years… Before making plans for such a faraway future, you need to survive through this year, or whenever the disaster happens. Not to mention the madness… Before the grim thought takes hold of you, you decide to distract yourself with $oname and ask the first thing that comes to your mind. “Did you leave as soon as you finished greeting all the guests?” The important ones, anyway. You doubt $othey would be able to leave the hall tonight if $othey had to speak with everyone who came. $oname arches a brow. “Did you see me?” “I did. I didn’t approach you because you seemed busy.” $cothey closes $otheir eyes and tilts $otheir head back. “I would’ve been thankful if you had saved me—distracted me, I mean.” You chuckle. <ul> <li>[[“Next time.”|C3_O_7a]]</li> <li>[[“Why don’t you just leave?”|C3_O_7b]]</li> <li>[[“If it happens again, I will steal you away. Promise.”|C3_O_7c]]</li> </ul>

You still think your decision to share it with $othem was a mistake. If you had known $othey would say that, you wouldn’t have told $othem anything. You must be careful with what you share with anyone, and especially with $oname. You hope $othey won’t have a reason to reveal your empty vision before you’re prepared for that. If $othey tells it to a wrong demon, it can turn into a knife wielded against you. <<include C3_O_7>>

$oname has a duty. It cannot be changed because of your wishes. You regretted sharing the vision with $othem, but now that some time has passed, it has become more acceptable. You don’t regret it anymore, and you wonder if $oname stills remembers your words… It must have left a trace in $otheir memory and on $otheir attitude toward you. If you were in $otheir place, you don’t know if you would want to let $othem share something else with you again. “Do you remember that day when I told you about my empty vision?” you ask without looking at $othem. $oname hums, so you continue, “<<if $open gt $reticent>>I’m sorry I was less than understanding. I understand and accept your answer now, and I regret if I made you uncomfortable after you had listened to me and supported me patiently.<<else>>It wasn’t a mistake. That I told you about it. I regretted it at the moment, but not anymore. I’m sorry… if I made you uncomfortable after you had supported me patiently.<</if>>” Out of the corner of your eyes, you notice $oname turn $otheir head to look at you. You don’t know if you can hold $otheir gaze, so you simply stare into the pond, nervously waiting for $otheir reaction. “I’m surprised you’re bringing this up,” $othey says. “But it’s a pleasant surprise. I don’t think you have anything to apologize for, but I’m glad you find my stance more acceptable now. Few accept that there are things I must do no matter what.” $cothey smiles wryly. “That’s the problem of any sort of relationship with me, I suppose.” “And that problem is something that comes from your duty…” “Which comes with the title. I could be careless, of course. Indifferent. In a different life, maybe. In this one, I’m stuck on keeping up with the expectations of my ancestors. And I’m fine with that. You can’t be perfect in everything. Though that sucks.” You laugh a little. “A perfectionist, aren’t you?” “Kind of.” $cotheir answer sounds dismissing, so you decide to drop the topic. It’s enough for you that $othey accepted your apology. [[Continue|C3_O_7]]

“Next time,” you say. <<if $o_rom gte 2>>A hope hidden in two words. A desire. Not something you should feel, but…<<elseif $o_rel gte 5>>You might really do it if it would make $othem feel better or give $othem a sound reason to relax away from the eyes of the crowd.<<else>>An empty promise. But it sounds suitable enough.<</if>> “I will remember that<<if $o_pushing is 0>>.” $oname shows a small smile.<<else>>,” $oname says in a flat tone.<</if>> <<if $o_rom gte 2>>It envelops your heart in pleasant warmth. It’s like a promise from $otheir side—a promise that $othey’ll want this too.<<elseif $o_rel gte 5>>The words sound like a promise—a promise that $othey will wait for that moment. You smile too.<<else>>You want to say “don’t”, but you swallow it. Maybe $oname understands you don’t mean it and $otheir words are as empty as yours.<</if>> <<include C3_O_8>>

“Why don’t you just leave?” Shouldn’t $othey be able to do that? As an heir, $othey has more freedom than, say, a servant. “I don’t want to be too rude,” $othey says. “It’s a balance. A game.” “Would the nobles turn their noses at you if you don’t greet them dutifully on your own birthday?” $oname chuckles. “You would be surprised at what they can turn their noses. But it doesn’t matter that much. As I said, it’s a balance. I do this tonight so I can do something different another time.” $cothey shows a small smile. “They can’t complain too much if I’m usually cordial to them.” You huff. A game, indeed. “Smart.” <<include C3_O_8>>

“If it happens again, I will steal you away. Promise.” <<if $o_rom gte 2>>Not something you should promise. And the eagerness you feel at the prospect of that happening—it’s also something you shouldn’t feel. But here you are, a fool.<<elseif $o_rel gte 5>>You might really do it if it would make $othem feel better or give $othem a sound reason to relax away from the eyes of the crowd.<<else>>An empty promise, but it sounds suitable enough.<</if>> “I’ll remember that.” $oname smiles. “I hope you’re prepared to explain to my <<if $vthey is "he">>father<<else>>mother<</if>> your reasons for doing that.” ‘’Well, that’s…” You huff, smiling too. “I’ll put all the blame on you.” “By that point $vthey won’t know whom to believe, and we probably will both get away with it after a light berating.” <<if $o_rom gte 2>>It’s a nice fantasy. You know it’s just that, and you don’t expect $oname to truly believe you’ll go that far, but… You could. If $othey wanted to.<<else>>It’s a nice fantasy, even though you both know none of this will happen.<</if>> <<include C3_O_8>>

“I guess you can’t decline holding this celebration every year?” you ask. “I could, but there would be many questions.” $cothey sighs. “Am I the one who is against it or am I in trouble and the Sovereign is the one who has canceled the event, showing $vtheir attitude toward me by denying me a birthday celebration? Am I dying? Being punished? Losing favor? You probably understand the gist. It would be so much more headache for my <<if $vthey is "he">>father<<else>>mother<</if>> than for me if I keep holding these balls.” “I don’t envy you. I can’t imagine having to ‘celebrate’ when I’m in no mood for it.” Attending an event you’re not interested in, year after year? A nightmare. $oname hums. “That’s why I treat it as a part of the job. It would be selfish to complain about it too much, considering how many benefits this life has given me.” “It takes some, it gives some.” “Indeed. <<if $o_pushing is 0>>It’s not that grim, anyway. I’ll hold a proper celebration with my clan this or next week.” “Is this not a proper celebration?” “A proper in the sense that I feel like it’s a true celebration, rather than just an official event. I’m more comfortable around my clan, too, so I’ll be able to enjoy the evening and the company more than today.” You wouldn’t know the difference, and besides, you always celebrate your own birthday alone, if you even want to celebrate it. “That’s… nice.” You don’t know what else to say. “<</if>><<if $ch3_danced is true>>What about your evening? I saw you dance with <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Meleh">>Meleh<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>Nemeros<<else>>Shaxira<</if>>. I didn’t know you were acquainted.” “We weren’t. You know <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Meleh">>them<<elseif $dance_partner_3 is "Nemeros">>them<<else>>her<</if>>?” Once you ask, you realize it’s a meaningless question. If your dance partner is someone who shows up at the palace often, it’s likely $oname knows them. $cothey nods. “<<if $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira" or $dance_partner_3 is "Meleh">><<if $dance_partner_3 is "Shaxira">>Shaxira<<else>>Meleh<</if>> is one of my confidants.<<else>>Nemeros is Hersilia’s brother and one of Vezriel’s confidants, but he’s also a well-know teacher of battle magic.<</if>>” “I see. What a small world.” It would be better to say a small palace. You doubt you would meet them outside of it. “<</if>>Did you spend your time well? Outside of that incident.” You remember Varana first, instead of the two demons you met in the hallway, whom $othey means. Your mood that has calmed down sours again. “Not particularly.” $oname looks at you with a frown. “Did something else happen?” <ul> <li>[[“I met my friends.”|C3_O_8a]]</li> <li>[[“I simply didn’t enjoy myself. As for why… It doesn’t matter anymore, so I don’t want to talk about it.”|C3_O_8b]]</li> <li>[[You don’t want to voice what’s on your mind. Who. It’s personal.|C3_O_8c]]</li> <li>[[“Something, yes… But I don’t feel comfortable enough to speak about it.”|C3_O_8d]]</li> </ul>

“I met my friends,” you murmur. $oname averts $otheir eyes again, as if to give you some privacy. “Was it that bad?” Does $othey not know of your situation? You expected Vezriel and the others gathered information on you and knew about the poor group of friends you had. Maybe not. Or maybe $oname didn’t care about the details of your relationship with them. “Well, definitely not good,” you say. “But I didn’t expect anything different.” Perhaps you did, a little. In the deepest corner of your heart, where no one can see, even you. “What will you do about it?” “Do?” you repeat blankly. What is there to do but to stop interacting with them? “Stay away from them from now on.” $oname doesn’t say anything. You doubt $othey’s unaware no one visited you when you were under supervision. Your decision is more than expected, isn’t it? After a prolonged silence, $othey speaks, “You should do what is best for you and what you won’t regret. It might be not the easiest decision, but it is right.” You thought keeping them around would be good, and it took you a long time to figure out it wasn’t. Do you regret it? You’re not sure. There were bad times, but there were good times too, and you don’t regret the latter. It was what you needed. Until it wasn’t. You gaze into the clear waters where the fish continue circling around, free of any concerns. You wish you could join them. “Yes… I should.” [[Continue|C3_O_9]]

“I simply didn’t enjoy myself. As for why… It doesn’t matter anymore, so I don’t want to talk about it.” Now that you put a period in your story with them, you don’t want to bring them up again. You can’t avoid thinking about them now and then, but at least you can forbid yourself from calling their names. They don’t deserve your attention anymore. “I see…” $oname turns $otheir gaze from you. “I won’t press for an answer, but I hope nothing serious happened, and if it did or does, then <<if $o_pushing is 0>>you know you can tell us.<<else>>then think of asking someone for help, all right?<</if>>” You hum, smiling a little. “<<if $o_pushing is 0>>I do.<<else>>I will.<</if>> But it’s really nothing important or serious. Your concern is… appreciated.” $cothey huffs lightly. “Happy to be of service. From time to time.” <<include C3_O_9>>

$cotheir concern is appreciated, but you don’t want to voice what’s on your mind. Who. Speaking about them is hard as it is, and speaking about them to someone you don’t know that well… <<if $friends_rel is "hurt">>It’s a wounded part of your heart that is still yet to heal, and you won’t risk showing it to someone else until you’re sure a jab at it won’t make you kneel from pain.<<elseif $friends_rel is "hate">>It’s a wounded part of your heart that is still yet to heal, and a jab at it will put you on edge, which will inevitably reveal your true feelings about them—that you’re angry because you’re hurt, and you’re hurt because you cared.<<else>>You can play indifferent all you want, but what will float to the surface if you let yourself speak about them? Will you still feel only indifference? Or will your shield crack and crumble, letting your genuine emotions rush in like a turbulent river? You’re not interested in finding out.<</if>> “Nothing serious,” you say. $oname doesn’t seem convinced, so you add, “You don’t need to mind it. Honestly. Just some personal things.” “I see…” $oname turns $otheir gaze from you. “I won’t press for an answer, but I hope nothing serious happened, and if it did or does, then <<if $o_pushing is 0>>you know you can tell us.<<else>>then think of asking someone for help, all right?<</if>>” You hum. <<if $o_pushing is 0>>“I’ll remember that.”<<else>>“I’ll think of it.”<</if>> <<include C3_O_9>>

“Something, yes…” You suppress a wry smile. “But I don’t feel comfortable enough to speak about it.” Not yet. Maybe never. Or maybe you will, but you’ll stop seeing any point in speaking about them once your paths have divided too far from each other. $cotheir brows furrow. “I hope it wasn’t anything serious,” $othey says, concern clear in $otheir voice. “If it was…”<<if $o_pushing gte 1>> Even if you burned $othem once, $othey still cares about you. Not as a friend—you’re not friends. $cothey is simply… kind.<</if>> “No,” you stop $othem before $othey overthinks it. $cotheir worry softens your voice. “It’s nothing serious. Honestly. You don’t need to mind it.” “All right… But don’t keep it all inside if possible. Sharing it with someone could make you feel better—and I don’t mean to say you should share it with me, of course.” <<if $o_rom gte 2 and $o_pushing is 0>>“You wouldn’t want to listen?” $oname looks you in the eyes. “I would.” You turn your attention to the pond, unable to hold $otheir gaze. $cotheir straightforwardness and honesty makes you feel defenseless, as if $othey sees into your mind and heart with ease. This is dangerous, but also addictive. You want more. You shouldn’t.<<else>>“Thanks. I appreciate the sentiment… If I ever feel comfortable, then I might speak about it, so let’s leave it at that.” $oname nods.<</if>> <<include C3_O_9>>

You sit together like this for a little while, both lost in your own thoughts, until your tongue itches from the desire to speak again. “Do you like… all of this?” you ask. “The ball.” “I don’t feel anything.” It seems like $othey doesn’t plan on saying anything else, but $othey catches your questioning gaze and continues, “It’s just another event. A part of my responsibilities. I’ve attended many of these, and the Abyss knows how many I will have to attend again…” “Isn’t a little sad, that your birthday has become something so mundane?” “It’s not mundane. These balls are, but I have a real celebration with my clan<<if $o_pushing is 0>>, as I said<</if>>. <<if $o_pushing gte 1>>Privately, of course, without outsiders.<</if>> It suits my tastes much better than celebrating with so many…” $othey trails off. “Strangers who barely know you?” $oname glances at you, a glimpse of curiosity in $otheir eyes. “Exactly.” “I would feel strange too.” “Do you celebrate your birthday?” Unwanted memories bubble to the surface. You suppress them. The answer comes to you with difficulty, “No. Well, sometimes. Alone.” It’s barely a celebration. Sometimes you do it in spite of everyone, but sometimes you can’t even stand the idea because… You take a shuddering breath and stand up. You need to move. Maybe if you move far enough from here, then these thoughts will fade together with the scenery. “I think I’ll be going back to my room,” you mumble, walking closer to the pond. [[Continue|C3_O_9_2]]

You hear the light rustle of clothes as $oname stands too. “And I should return to the hall.” You glance at $othem as $othey adjusts $otheir attire. $cothey raises $otheir gaze to you, and you hold it. $cothey doesn’t question your sudden change of mood, nor does $othey seems baffled by it. You don’t want $othem to think $othey said something wrong. It’s all on you. On your brain. “Thank you for keeping me company,” you say. “And showing this place. It’s indeed very pretty.” $oname gives you a pleased smile. “You’re welcome.” You go to the gate, and $oname follows behind you. You’re not in a hurry to move, though. You don’t need to, and $oname probably doesn’t want to. <<if $o_rom gte 2>>Perhaps you could’ve stayed longer and enjoyed $otheir company, but your brain has decided against it. You really need a change of scenery. Closing a mind door that has been opened against your will isn’t enough to ease the heavy feeling in your chest.<</if>> Once you leave the little nook, $oname walks you back, even though $othey could take another road that would lead $othem to the hall quicker. You don’t complain: $otheir presence means there are fewer chances that someone bothers you again. Twice in one night would be too much for you. While the walk back seems rather short, it helps to ease the chaos in your mind, your thoughts quietening. After both of you enter the palace, $oname stops. “I’ll be going in another direction. Sleep well, $name.” “Good luck with your guests.” $cothey sighs heavily. “Thanks. I will need it.” <<link "You wave at $othem, and $oname leaves. You stroll to your room alone, undisturbed, your mind peaceful." "C3_20">><</link>>

You slip your hand under $ltheir arm and settle your fingers on $ltheir skin. <<if $l_rom gte 2>>It feels warm. You hold $lthem firmer.<</if>> <<if $height is "short" or $height is "average">>Despite the difference in your heights, it doesn’t take much time to adjust to each other’s pace. $lname was already walking at your speed before anyway.<<else>>It doesn’t take any time to adjust to each other’s pace considering that your heights are not that different.<</if>> <<if $l_pushing gte 1>><<include C3_L_Apology>><<else>><<include C3_L_4>><</if>>

You shake your head, and $lname lowers $ltheir hand. <<if $l_pushing gte 1>><<include C3_L_Apology>><<else>><<include C3_L_4>><</if>>

You walk side by side in silence for a bit, and it lets your thoughts wander. $lname’s presence leads them to a memory of one day that has already become hazy. But you still clearly remember how you told $lthem of your empty vision, how $lthey supported you, and how you felt once the churning feelings calmed down. $clthey asked for a chance to prove $lthemself to you, and you told $lthem to leave. You were cold, weren’t you? But if you offended $lthem, then why is $lthey here, with you? Does $lthey not care? Or is $lthey just so kind that $lthey won’t let that one time affect $ltheir feelings about you? $clthey is stronger than you then, because if you were in $ltheir place, you doubt you would be so lenient. <<if $ch3_attacked is true>> Not to mention the sight that greeted $lthem when $lthey came to intervene in the situation with those demons. You still can’t comprehend how $lthey has allowed you to join $lthem instead of sending you to your room. $clthey would’ve been in $ltheir right.<</if>> <ul> <li>[[Bring up that day and apologize for your words.|C3_L_Apology1][$l_pushing to 0]]</li> <li>[[Don’t bring it up.|C3_L_Apology0]]</li> </ul>

Now that some time has passed, you think that telling $lthem about the vision wasn’t a bad idea. But regardless of how bad or good it was, you were rude. Perhaps you offended $lthem. Perhaps $lthey doesn’t care. But it nags you, so you decide to clear things up, at least for yourself. “Do you remember the day when I told you about my empty vision?” you ask. When $lname looks at you, $lthey seems surprised by the topic. You continue, “<<if $open gte $reticent>>I regretted I told you about it. But not anymore. And I was rather cold to you. I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable. I doubt it hurt you, but in case it did, I apologize.” You look into $ltheir eyes, hoping $lthey understands you’re sincere. “I appreciate your support.<<else>>I doubt it hurt your feelings. Still, I apologize for being cold to you. I appreciate your support, honestly. I shouldn’t have treated you like that after you were so patient and thoughtful with me.<</if>>” $lname’s gaze wanders over your face while you nervously wait for $ltheir reply. $clthey gives you a light smile. “You’ve surprised me, $name. Pleasantly, of course. I wouldn’t have let that incident taint my opinion of you. After all, you’ve been through a lot recently. But thank you for these words. I’m rather happy to hear them.” $cltheir answer calms you down. You breathe out, relaxed once more. <<include C3_L_4>>

Whatever happened, happened. Maybe it was a more safe choice to tell $lthem, but you still regret it. You need to be careful what you share and with whom. <<include C3_L_4>>

Your footsteps on the cobbled road sound sharper in the ensued silence. The gardens stand tall and motionless to your left, fenced away by lush bushes that hide half of the scenery. A faint aroma of flowers reaches you from that side. The palace’s wall towers over you to the right, where $lname walks. It’s not a breathtaking sight, and you wonder where $lthey is leading you. “So, how was you evening?” $lname breaks the silence. “How are you feeling tonight?” You consider everything that has happened this evening… <ul> <li>[[“Not good.”|C3_L_4a]]</li> <li>[[“It was nice. Until it wasn’t.”|C3_L_4b]]</li> <li>[[“I regret I came.”|C3_L_4c]]</li> <li>[[“It wasn’t nice, but I’m feeling much better with you here.”|C3_L_4d][$l_rom += 1]]</li> </ul>

“Not good.” It could’ve been so much better if you hadn’t met Varana and the others, and then those two demons. Perhaps you could lie that it’s been a great evening, but you don’t feel like putting up a brave front. $clthey glances at you with a frown. “Are those two at fault?” <<include C3_L_5>>

“It was nice.” The cheerful atmosphere helped you forget your circumstances for a brief moment. But reality came crashing back in the worst way. “Until it wasn’t.” $clthey glances at you with a frown. “I’m sorry to hear that your mood has been ruined. I suppose those two are at fault?” <<include C3_L_5>>

“I regret I came.” You could’ve spent your evening much simpler and quieter if you hadn’t come. It’s only your fault that you decided to risk it. Serves you right for hoping it could be different. $clthey glances at you with a frown. “That’s a pity. I hoped you would enjoy the event. I suppose those two are at fault?” <<include C3_L_5>>

“It wasn’t nice, but I’m feeling much better with you here.” $cltheir company is pleasant enough that it overshadows all other memories. At least for now. $lname raises a brow. “Really? I’m glad if it’s so. As for not ‘nice’ part… I suppose those two are at fault?” <<include C3_L_5>>

$clthey means Argallan’s friends.<<if $ch3_attacked is true>> It’s an easy guess, considering how $lname found you.<</if>> “It wasn’t just them.” Despite your efforts to suppress the memory, the sight of Varana turning away reappears in your mind, vexing you. <<if $temp1 is "l_holding">>Your hold on $lname tightens.<<else>>You want to meet her again just to curse her out right into her face.<</if>> “Did someone else bother you?” You smile wryly. “You could say that.” <ul> <li><<link "“I met my friends.”" "C3_L_5a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t elaborate. There’s no point in speaking about them anymore." "C3_L_5b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t want to tell $lname about them… It’s a personal matter." "C3_L_5c">><</link>></li> </ul>

Now that you put a period in your story, it would be better if you forget them. Or at least stop speaking about them—it’s much harder to control your thoughts than your tongue. “I won’t ask if you don’t want to speak about it,” $lname says. “But if something happens or someone bothers you again, you can tell me.” You hum. You can’t tell $lthem to do something about Varana and the others. There’s nothing to do. If $lthey only could erase them from your memories, then maybe… <<include C3_L_6>>

“I met my friends,” you mumble. It’s probably self-explanatory. You imagine the General would know the gist of your background and that no one visited you the past year when you were under supervision. “Was it a bad meeting?” $lname asks carefully. “Or is meeting them is never good?” How on point $ltheir questions are… It was good for some time—or you thought it was good, but maybe you were fooling yourself because you didn’t want to be alone. With time, their company became less bearable, and then you ended up where you are right now. Although who knows how long you would’ve continued playing this game with them if they hadn’t abandoned you for a year, not visiting or sending you a note even once? Out of sight, out of mind. Perhaps you would’ve still been spending time with them if they hadn’t done that. “Both,” you say. $lname blinks and $ltheir gaze returns to the road, leaving you free of $ltheir scrutiny. It seems $lthey doesn’t know what to answer, and you’re not surprised. $clthey probably thinks it’s a sensitive topic for you. <<if $ch3_attacked is true>>Or maybe $lthey thinks it explains your attack on the demon. You were already on the edge when they met you. It definitely played a part in your impulsive behavior…<</if>> [[Continue|C3_L_6]]

Speaking of them is difficult, but one of the reasons you don’t want to tell $lname about them is that you’re not close enough with $lthem. “Don’t mind it,” you say. Putting your personal business in front of $lthem would be embarrassing. “All right,” $lthey agrees easily. “But if something happens or someone bothers you again, you can tell me.” You hum. Maybe if it’s anyone else but your friends. <<include C3_L_6>>

“What about you?” you ask, hoping to switch the topic. $lname looks at you questioningly. “Did you enjoy the ball?” “Oh.” $clthey smiles a little, looking away. “Kind of? It’s nothing new. I’ve been at events like this so many times… They’ve lost their shine long ago. It’s boring. I’m just here to bother my friends between eating and drinking.” You haven’t expected to hear that. You don’t think you’re used to $ltheir straightforward nature yet. “You’re not even trying to hide that you don’t like it?” Especially in front of you, a stranger. $clthey shrugs. “I don’t see the need to do that. What about you? Do you enjoy gatherings like these? You attended other evens outside the palace in the past, didn’t you?” “I did.” So many, but you would barely remember them if someone asked. These memories have become blurred, or maybe they always were like this. Insignificant. The background to the passing of your mundane days. “And you, did you often attend events before you became the General?” “I trained a lot. There’s nothing else to tell.” That feels like a non-answer. Training doesn’t mean $lthey couldn’t attend events… What was $ltheir station exactly? You don’t know much about $lthem, but if $lthey is not a part of a noble clan, then it’s likely $lthey didn’t participate in such a lifestyle. But then couldn’t $lthey just say “no” to your question? Perhaps $lname realizes your confusion, because $lthey sighs and speaks again, “I did. I attended many. That’s why I’m as used to it as to a sword in my hand. I would enjoy myself more if I were doing something else, but this is… a part of…” $clthey frowns as if finding the right word gives $lthem a headache. “Mingling with others can be helpful. Building connections and all of that. Never was my favorite activity, but many say I’m good at it regardless.” You can see why. $clthey has a rather easy-going personality. Speaking with $lthem feels like speaking with an old friend rather than with the General, a demon of some importance not only at court but in the entire kingdom. Maybe $lthey had a clan. Some demons leave their clans, though that happens rarely. Or $lthey had friends from noble clans who invited them to those events. [[Continue|C3_L_7]]

You think of just asking $lthem about $ltheir family situation, when $lname stops.<<if $temp1 is "l_holding">> Your hand drops from $ltheir arms as $lthey lowers it.<</if>> You realize $lthey has lead you to the front of the palace. Its enormous doors arch behind you and its long stars flow down before you. You remember your vision—that nightmare full of fire and destruction. Even though it wasn’t real and you’re free of its clutches, your body tenses as the fiery red scenes flash in front of your eyes. $lname puts $ltheir hand on your shoulder. You jump, the memory shattering like a mirror, leaving your mind blissfully blank. Your fingers ache from how cold they’ve become. “Are you all right?” $lthey asks, $ltheir expression heavy with concern. The touch leaves you uncomfortable. Not because it’s $lname. You just don’t want to be touched at all right now. You step away, and $ltheir hand falls from your shoulder. “I’m fine,” you say. Your throat is painfully tight as if something has coiled around it. You look over the sprawling dark buildings beneath the towering palace, built closely together for better use of the scarce space in the underworld. How small everything is. How fragile. Changing its fate is half of your responsibility now as an Oracle who foresaw the disaster. But it seems unreal. How can someone as unstable as you be trusted with such a heavy and important mission? Perhaps if there were other Oracles, the Abyss would send the vision to them. But if you’re the only one left, then you’re the sole hope it has. The chill air soothes your heated skin, and the comforting lull of the night helps you relax. $lname’s presence is unobtrusive. It anchors you in reality, and you’re thankful you’re not alone in this moment. “What do you think will happen to us if the disaster succeeds?” you ask. “Do you think the kingdom can be destroyed?” $lname raises $ltheir brows and turns $ltheir focus to the city. Several seconds pass as $lthey mulls over your question. “I doubt demons will die out if we fail at preventing what you saw,” $lthey says. “Someone will survive, and they will figure out how to continue living, undoubtedly.” $clthey heaves a sigh. “For how long, though? That’s an important question. There are many aspects of this world that are staked against us. Having many numbers of demons helps us to survive, but if there are few of us left, then… Who knows? Our ancestors had survived somehow at the start before our population grew, didn’t they?” “Maybe they were stronger than we are. Physically and magically.” It’s inevitable that some knowledge gets lost in the passage of time, unachievable by the current generation unless someone accidentally stumbles upon it. Even your kindred had plenty of secrets that are now unobtainable for you. “Maybe. I doubt we will ever find out. We can only do our best with what we have.” You sigh. Yes, there’s nothing else you can do. No magical solution exists that can deal with all demons’ problems. You can only keep fighting with death, postponing your demise and hoping it never actually happens. [[Continue|C3_L_8]]

“I didn’t want you to think of such bleak things before sleep,” $lthey says with a wry smile. “Apologies.” You shake your head. “I remembered the vision when I saw this sight.” You glance at the city. “But I could remember it any time, so it’s not your fault.” $lname doesn’t seem convinced by your words. $clthey lowers $ltheir gaze to the ground. “Try thinking of this in the morning, or these thoughts won’t let you rest at night.” “I will try.” Easier said than done, of course. Looking out into the city makes your skin itch. You suppress the stubborn memories of the vision that has changed your life and turn to $lname. It’s been a pleasant change from wherever your evening was going to, but it’s time to end the day. You feel fatigue settling in, making your body heavier. You might even welcome it today because it’ll help you fall asleep quicker. “I think I’ll be going back,” you say. “It’s pretty late, and I’m tired…” $clthey nods. “I’ll go with you. I think I’m done for the night too.” You enter the palace through the main gate. $lname walks you back to your room, no words shared between you anymore. Perhaps $lthey is also tired after today. You imagine $lthey has much more matters to take care of than you do, and $lthey still has to make time for the ball. Maybe if you were more busy too, you would have less time to make mistakes. When you reach your room, you stop to look back at $lname. $clthey waves at you with a smile and disappears around the corner a second later. <<if $l_rom gte 2>>When you see $lthem leave, your heart flutters for some reason. You squash that feeling down like a bug.<</if>> [[You open the door, ready to finish the day.|C3_20][$temp1 to ""]]

You catch up to $ashthem before asking, “Do you know those demons?” Ashmedai glances at you but doesn’t hold your gaze. “No,” $ashthey says, $ashtheir voice stiff. $cashthey seem uncomfortable with the topic, so you decide to let it be. Not like you could force $ashthem to speak even if you wanted to. <<include C3_Ash_4>>

It’s none of your business. If Ashmedai wants to tell you about it, $ashthey will. <<include C3_Ash_4>>

$cashthey leads you by a twisting narrow road surrounded by lush bushes. You think to ask Ashmedai where $ashthey’s going, but then the cobbled road ends, making way for the clearing with trimmed grass. You notice a gazebo further in. It has a small wooden table and cushioned green seats around it. A lone lamp stands beside. It barely illuminates the surroundings and gives just enough light for the gazebo. No one else is around. If you could hear music and muffled conversations before, now you hear only the dead silence of the night. Ashmedai leads you to the gazebo. It’s rather dim inside, but the darkness lets your eyes rest from the splendor and glow of the palace. You settle on the seat opposite Ashmedai. $cashthey carefully puts the plate and the glasses on the table. “We’re allowed to be here, right?” you ask, reaching for the food. “Of course. Most of the gardens are open to everyone. You simply wouldn’t be able to enter the parts where you shouldn’t go.” You enjoy the chill air and the soft aroma of the flowers that reaches you from the nearest flowerbeds. It’s a beautiful, calming place, and its atmosphere helps you relax. Ashmedai seems to enjoy the scenery too. $cashtheir gaze wanders over the flowers and trees, a small smile playing on $ashtheir lips. $cashthey looks like a natural part of a painting. It’s clearly $ashtheir element. $cashtheir attire isn’t overly festive, but it’s a rare difference from $ashtheir usual style: deep green colors mixed with gold embroidery. The clothes flow freely over $ashtheir figure, $ashtheir sleeves long and wide as always. $cashtheir hair is gathered into a loose braid, tied with a green ribbon at the tip. “Do you like such events?” you ask, wondering if $ashthey was on the ball before coming for you. You thought $ashthey enjoyed a peaceful environment, but you could be wrong. You barely know anything about $ashthem beside $ashtheir occupation and that $ashthey has a $azsibling. “Not really,” $ashthey says. “I prefer small celebrations in the company of my friends or family.” “Why did you come then? To wish $oname a happy birthday?” “Well…” $cashthey trails off. $cashthey looks at you but then averts $ashtheir eyes. “It’s $oname’s birthday, but $othey holds a true celebration with $otheir clan and doesn’t put much importance on this gathering. So… I came to see how you were doing.” $cashtheir answer makes you heart warm against your will. You remind yourself that $ashthey did it because $ashthey worried for you as $ashtheir patient. $cashthey must still feel responsible for you, even though you were released. You suppose you can’t argue with $ashthem on it. If something happens to you again, $ashthey will be the one dealing with you. You raise a brow. “What if I hadn’t come?” “I would’ve returned to my room and settled to do something else, as always.” “I guess I’m lucky you decided to check up on me.” You purse your lips. $cashtheir concern led $ashthem to find you at the right time. What would’ve happened if $ashthey hadn’t arrived? Ashmedai hums, thankfully not noticing your worsening mood. $cashthey reaches for a biscuit and nibbles on it. “What about you? Do you enjoy such events?” <ul> <li>[[“They always sucked, but they helped me to feel less alone, so I attended them often.”|C3_Ash_4a]]</li> <li>[[“Yes. They’re fun, even if I don’t interact that much with anyone.”|C3_Ash_4b]]</li> <li>[[“I don’t feel either way. It’s just something to do. Something to fill my day with…”|C3_Ash_4c]]</li> </ul>

“They always sucked, but they helped me to feel less alone, so I attended them often.” Maybe you should’ve been less honest. Doesn’t it sound a little pathetic? “Oh.” Ashmedai seems surprised by your answer. $cashtheir expression changes to concern. “I suppose you didn’t enjoy tonight either?” “Yes. Tonight is especially… unfortunate.” “I’m sorry those two ruined your mood,” $ashthey says softly. You smile wryly. “It wasn’t just them.” <<include C3_Ash_5>>

“Yes. They’re fun, even if I don’t interact that much with anyone.” Maybe you should’ve been less honest. Doesn’t it sound a little pathetic? “I see.” Ashmedai smiles. “Then I suppose you enjoyed this evening.” You’re reluctant to admit you didn’t, but $ashthey must have read your face because $ashthey frowns. “Is it… because of those two?” You smile wryly. “It wasn’t just them.” <<include C3_Ash_5>>

“I don’t feel either way. It’s just something to do. Something to fill my day with…” you trail off. It sounds pathetic, doesn’t it? “These events are usually fine, but today definitely wasn’t fine.” $cashthey frowns. “I see… I suppose it’s because of those two demons? I’m sorry they ruined your mood.” You smile wryly. “It wasn’t just them.” <<include C3_Ash_5>>

$cashtheir assumption is natural. $cashthey probably didn’t see you in the hall with Varana and the others. Even if $ashthey did, does $ashthey know who they are? You’re not sure. “Did someone else bother you, $name?” $ashthey asks, pulling you out of your thoughts. <ul> <li>[[“I met my friends.”|C3_Ash_5a]]</li> <li>[[You don’t elaborate. You don’t want to speak about them with anyone.|C3_Ash_5b]]</li> <li>[[You bit your tongue, unwilling to share this part with Ashmedai. It’s a private matter.|C3_Ash_5c]]</li> </ul>

“I met my friends.” It’s too short of a sentence to explain everything you felt when it happened. Ashmedai’s expression falls further. Even if $ashthey doesn’t know them personally, $ashthey understands what a meeting with them means for you. How could $ashthey not know that none of them visited you in the last year, when you needed their support the most? “I’m sorry, $name,” $ashthey murmurs. You both hate $ashtheir pity and relish in it. It feels nice when someone acknowledges your pain, but you also wish you were above needing it. You wish you had a life that didn’t attract anyone’s pity at all. “It would’ve happened sooner or later anyway,” you say. “I couldn’t evade them forever.” “But you will from now on?” If you had your way, you would never meet them again. But you doubt fate will let you get away easily. You clench your fist under the table, your fingers digging into your palm. “I will do my best.” <<include C3_Ash_6>>

You shake your head. You could very well say more, but you don’t want to. Now that you put a period in your story, it’s best if you at least stop talking about them. They don’t deserve your time and attention. Removing them from your mind will be more difficult. Your thoughts are harder to control than your tongue. But you’re sure you’ll forget them with time. Ashmedai doesn’t press for an answer, thankfully. <<include C3_Ash_6>>

Even though you could say more, you bite your tongue to stop yourself. Your history with them is not a secret, but speaking of them with someone still feels like baring too much. You can’t be sure something won’t slip—something that you don’t really want to share or something that you will regret sharing. You shake your head. Ashmedai doesn’t press for an answer, thankfully. <<include C3_Ash_6>>

You both drink your tea in silence. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>><<include C3_Ash_Apology>><<else>><<include C3_Ash_7>><</if>>

Your thoughts wander. Ashmedai’s presence leads them to a memory of one day that has already become hazy. But you still clearly remember how you told $ashthem of your empty vision, how $ashthey supported you, and how you felt once the churning feelings calmed down. $cashthey hoped you could become closer. Friends, perhaps. And you cut $ashtheir hope down. <ul> <li><<link "You were too cold to $ashthem, and you regret it. You bring it up and apologize." "C3_Ash_Apology1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "It was the right decision. You still stand by it." "C3_Ash_Apology0">><</link>></li> </ul>

It was the right decision. You still stand by it. It’s enough that you can talk about insignificant matters like today. A casual relationship, nothing more. You’re not prepared to open your heart again; you will only end up hurting yourself once more if you do. <<include C3_Ash_7>>

<<if $ash_rel gte 5 or $ash_rom gte 2>><<set $ash_pushing to 0>><<else>><<set $ash_pushing to 1>><</if>>“Do you remember the day I told you about my empty vision?” you ask, which prompts Ashmedai to look at you. <<if $open gte $reticent>>“I was cold to you, and you didn’t deserve that. I regret it, and my opinion has changed, so I apologize if I hurt your feelings…”<<else>>“I apologize. It wasn’t right, the way I treated you. Besides, my opinion has changed…”<</if>> $cashthey blinks. You patiently await $ashtheir reaction while $ashthey mulls over your words. $cashtheir open smile calms your nerves. “I haven’t thought…” $ashthey pauses, glancing to the side. “Well, thank you. For apologizing.” You have a feeling $ashthey wants to say more but doesn’t know what or how, or perhaps $ashthey is accepting your apology but $ashthey doesn’t care about your opinion anymore. You swatted away the hand $ashthey reached. Your stance has changed, but it doesn’t erase your attitude back then. “You don’t need to say anything,” you add. “It’s your decision to accept and believe me or not. I won’t press you to give me an answer.” And open $ashtheir heart to you. After all, you were the first one who refused opening yours. Ashmedai lowers $ashtheir head as $ashthey stares at the table. $cashtheir finger rubs the surface from left to right and back again. The silence makes you tense, but you don’t rush $ashthem to reply. “Thank you,” is all $ashthey says in the end. You’ll have to take it. There’s nothing else to do. Perhaps $ashthey’ll accept your words with time, perhaps not. You can only respect $ashtheir decision, whatever it’ll be. [[You finish your tea while Ashmedai remains thoughtful.|C3_Ash_7]]

You hear a tree rustling, as if something landed on its branch, and look up toward the noise. Before you see anything, something bright lands on your table. You tense, preparing to protect yourself, but then realize it’s just a bird. A magical fire bird. You’ve never seen these up close, and the sight of it mesmerizes you. It has a long, sharp beak and pure white eyes with no pupils. Its feathered body shimmers red and pale gold, illuminating the surroundings brighter than the lamp. It doesn’t seem to be wild, or it would’ve already attacked you. Ashmedai doesn’t look surprised by its appearance, so you relax too. The bird trots closer to $ashthem and jumps, its wings flapping, to sit on $ashtheir shoulder. Ashmedai smiles, rising $ashtheir hand to rub the bird’s beak, which makes it lower its head into the gesture, its eyes closing for a moment. It makes a thin but audible noise akin to a pleased babbling. “I don’t have anything for you,” Ashmedai murmurs, $ashtheir voice warm. “Is this your pet?” you ask. It’s not unusual for demons to take birds as pets, especially magical ones, since birds of flesh are so rare and usually incredibly large and aggressive. Besides, the magical birds are easier to feed—they survive on magical energy. This bird seems larger than most of these that are taken as pets, and it should require more energy for sustenance. Ashmedai hums. “You could say that. I feed it occasionally, and it visits me often enough that I made a place for it in my garden. But it wasn’t mine originally, and I never intended to tame it.” “Whose was it?” “The previous Sovereign, Vezriel’s mother.” “Ah.” How long ago did she die? Definitely before you were born. “I thought many of these birds die after their owners due to grief?” “Indeed. I’m not sure why this one didn’t. I think it bonded with the past Master, but maybe it’s more resilient than most. Although, while it didn’t die, it avoided everyone until I accidentally gained its affection.” Accidentally gaining a bird’s affection sounds like Ashmedai’s thing to do. “Does Vezriel not mind you took $vtheir mother’s pet, even if accidentally?” you ask. $cashthey shakes $ashtheir head. “No, of course not. $cvthey wouldn’t fight with someone because of a bird.” The bird in question turns its head, sending you a glance, before jumping from Ashmedai’s shoulder and flying up to the nearest tree. It hides itself behind the leaves, though you can glimpse the parts of its bright body through them. [[Did this little rascal not like the sight of you?|C3_Ash_8]]

“Does it have a name?” you ask. “Apir. It’s the name the past Master gave it.” “Apir is really pretty,” you say, averting your gaze from the hiding bird. “But I wonder how high the chance is it will set the tree on fire.” Ashmedai chuckles. “There is some chance of that, but it would only happen if Apir wanted to. Thought there are unfortunate accidents sometimes. That’s why I made a separate place for it in my garden.” You imagine the bird can burn this garden in an unfortunate accident too, but that’s not your problem, so you don’t continue the topic. Another thing Ashmedai has said piques your curiosity. “So you have a private garden. In the palace?” $cashthey nods. “Thanks to Vezriel’s grace. It’s not big. I just grow some medical herbs and simple flowers there as a hobby. Gardening is quite calming.” You doubt just anyone can have a private garden in the palace… You’ve been wondering about something for a while, and you decide that’s now is a suitable moment to ask, though you word the question carefully. “Have you known Vezriel for long?” How close are you? “For half of my life by this point.” You think how to probe further, but Ashmedai continues without your prodding. “My mothers had served in the army for a long time, so Vezriel knew our family through them, but I didn’t meet $vthem until much later. $azname had worked in the palace before I came here. Oh.” $cashtheir eyes widen as if $ashthey realizes something. “I didn’t get to work here with $aztheir help, though I was recommended to Vezriel by my older peers in the field. That’s the gist of it.” $cashthey is opening up to you, and you would’ve returned the gesture if $ashthey hadn’t known most of your history already. As your primary caretaker, $ashthey was informed of your situation prior to the incident, so you doubt you have much to share with $ashthem. Your life is quite boring. Well, was boring. It’s a mess right now. “Thank you for telling me,” you say. “Your mothers must have reputation and high rank for the Sovereign to know them. I’m a little surprised you didn’t follow in their steps.” Ashmedai lowers $ashtheir head, rubbing the top of $ashtheir hand with a thumb. “I did. For a time. But it wasn’t for me.” You raise your brows. “You served?” That is so… far away from what you thought. You imagined $ashthey had studied medicine in an academy, practiced, and ended up working for the Sovereign after gaining enough reputation. But Ashmedai in the army? You guess $ashthey felt compelled to follow their mothers after all. It happens often—gaining reputation for your clan through battle achievements is a hard but quick way to make your name known, and the clans that excel in it usually make their descendants focus on this path too. Both Ashmedai and $azname currently don’t serve like their mothers do, but they still have some reputation. The only problem is that this reputation won’t add much to their clan name in the future unless they achieve something great. [[Continue|C3_Ash_9]]

“Do you have many relatives?” you ask, curious about their family situation. “No. My family is rather small. We also have an older half-sister, but that’s it. Well, also her partner and her child, since they’re a part of our family now too.” “Are your parents serving to build a reputation for a clan?” It’s a common ambition. Though neither Ashmedai nor $azname seem to be participating in it. “Maybe they do or did, but I doubt they care much about it. They never forced us to follow in their steps. They had some expectations… but mainly because I didn’t tell them I wanted to find a different path for myself.” Ashmedai huffs and continues with a wry smile, “Besides, if someone wants to build a reputable clan, they first need to ensure their descendants will have descendants, and that’s a complicated task that also requires luck.” “True. No point in daydreaming about building a clan if it will die out in your children’s generation…” It’s amusing how some demons fantasize about finding a right partner to create a child but never succeed in that while others abandon their children willingly. You would laugh if it didn’t leave such a sour taste in your mouth. You’ve enjoyed learning more about Ashmedai and $ashtheir family, but you don’t want to ask $ashthem too much, especially because you can’t give anything back, so you squash your curiosity and stop asking questions. Ashmedai doesn’t continue the conversation either. You both focus on finishing the food and the tea $ashthey has brought. In the silence, with your mind empty, you inevitably focus on your own feelings. Your body is heavy, fatigue slowly settling in. Perhaps it’s time to retire for the night. “Thank you for showing me such a nice place,” you say. “I’ve enjoyed our conversation, but I think I should go before I fall asleep here.” Ashmedai smiles. “I’m glad if this environment helped you to relax at least a little. But you’re right, it’s late. Do you want me to send you back?” You stand up and stretch slowly. “It’s fine. I can find my way.” Ashmedai rises too, taking the plate and the empty glasses. “I will clean this up then.” “Thanks.” You don’t want to go back to the hall or anywhere near it, so this suits you just fine. You doubt Ashmedai needs help with carrying a couple of tableware, so you don’t offer to help. “I will be the one cleaning up next time. If there’s a next time.” $cashthey chuckles. “All right.” $cashthey doesn’t comment on your words, but you think it’s not because $ashthey is against spending time with you again, but because $ashthey doesn’t want to push you into promising anything. “Rest well, $name.” $cashthey smiles softly at you before turning away and leaving the gazebo first. $cashthey heads toward one of the roads leading out of the clearing. You step out of the gazebo too and walk to the road by which Ashmedai took you here. When you step on it, you glance behind. Ashmedai’s figure has already disappeared in the greenery, and you see no trace of the fire bird that was perched on a tree. <<if $ash_rom gte 2>>A slight pain pricks your heart. You feel as if you miss something… or someone. Without thinking about this feeling further, you squash it like a bug and turn away.<</if>> [[It’s time to return to your room.|C3_20]]

Your thoughts wander. $azname’s presence leads them to a memory of one day that has already become hazy. But you still clearly remember how you told $azthem of your empty vision, how $azthey supported you, and how you felt once the churning feelings calmed down. You said you regretted telling $azthem of the vision. It was rude, wasn’t it? Telling $azthem was your decision, and $azthey welcomed it, but then you changed your mind, as if playing a sick game with $azthem. <ul> <li><<link "You bring it up and apologize." "C3_Az_Apology1">><<set $az_pushing to 0>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Still, you stand by your feelings. You made a foolish decision. If the realization hadn’t come late, then you wouldn’t have told $azthem anything." "C3_Az_Apology0">><</link>></li> </ul>

At some point, the silence becomes too obvious for you, and you wonder if you should say anything. <<if $ch3_attacked is true>>Is $azname quiet because $azthey’s in a bad mood after what you did? Then why force $azthemself to invite you and spend time with you?<</if>> “Do you like such events?” you ask the first thing that comes to your mind. It’s the easiest and safest topic, too. $azname hums. $cazthey doesn’t think long before replying, “Sure. Life would be boring without a celebration now and then, though it doesn’t matter to me what I’m celebrating. It’s also pretty easy to loosen their tongues in such an atmosphere, which is nice.” That statement makes you pause and blink, but before you can ask, $azname continues, “I believe it was more intense before, when the abyssal monsters often attacked us. Partying in between fighting to death and all that. But it’s more… placid now? I was too young to catch the parties they held back then, which is a pity. But maybe I’ll have my curiosity sated when the monsters return.” “That’s a way to see a silver lining…” you say in a blank tone. $cazthey grins. “I like to stay positive.” You huff. $caztheir words have distracted you from one thought, but it returns to the forefront of your mind. “You don’t have to keep me company if you want to be somewhere else.” Perhaps $azthey wants to play music or hang out with $aztheir friends. Isn’t it selfish of you to keep $azthem here just because $azthey feels inclined to stay with you after that incident? $cazthey shakes $aztheir head. “It’s fine. I also need to take a pause from time to time.” You raise your brows at that. $azname laughs. “Not for long, of course,” $azthey says, amusement clear in $aztheir voice. “I’m already itching to return to my violin… Right.” $cazthey narrows $aztheir eyes at you. “Have you seen me playing?” “I’ve seen you playing, yes.” “How was it?” You consider $aztheir expectant expression. $cazthey is asking for a compliment, isn’t $azthey? <ul> <li>[[“It was great.”|C3_Az_5a]]</li> <li>[[“I’m sure you know the answer.”|C3_Az_5b]]</li> <li>[[“I won’t feed your ego.”|C3_Az_5c]]</li> <<if $hobby is "violin">><li>[[“Mid. I could do better.”|C3_Az_5d]]</li><</if>> </ul>

You still regret it. It’s a pity you realized it late, but you can’t change what you did and said, otherwise you wouldn’t have told $azthem anything. It is what it is, and you’ll have to continue with that stain on your relationship with $azname. Perhaps $azthey’ll forget about it with time. Even if $azthey doesn’t… it’s simply something you’ll have to accept. <<include C3_Az_5>>

You didn’t intend to play with $azthem, and you don’t regret your decision anymore. Now that some time has passed, you understand telling $azthem was a reasonable idea. It’s a pity that you can’t take your words back. But you can apologize at least. “Do you remember the day I told you about my vision?” you break the silence tentatively. $azname seems surprised by the topic as $azthey glances at you with a question in $aztheir eyes. You continue, though you don’t hold $aztheir gaze, instead staring into the crowd. <<if $open gte $reticent>>“I’m sorry I said that to you. It was impulsive. I don’t regret it anymore. That doesn’t mean you have to forgive me, of course. If I hurt your feelings… I apologize.”<<else>>“I was wrong, and I don’t regret telling you anymore. I apologize…”<</if>> The silence presses on you. Out of the corner of your eye, you see that $azname keeps staring at you. You can only patiently wait for $aztheir reply, trying to hide your nervousness. $azname smiles with a huff, which forces you to turn your head to look at $azthem properly. This time $azname averts $aztheir eyes. “I understand,” $azthey says. “You’d been through a lot. Feelings going up and down. In the past, sometimes I also didn’t understand what I wanted to do, and I made a lot of mistakes. It would by hypocritical of me to hold a grudge against you. Besides, I don’t want to.” $azname looks at you, tilting $aztheir head to the side. $caztheir smile is wistful. “What happened is not enough to discourage me from interacting with you, so don’t worry. And thank you for your sincerity.” You want to thank $azthem for $aztheirs too, but the words stick in your throat. Your heart warms from $aztheir acceptance. You muster a smile, which makes $aztheir smile widen. You return to silence. $azname seems thoughtful, but your head is blissfully empty. It feels like you’ve gotten rid of a shadow that has been haunting you. [[Continue|C3_Az_5]]

“It was great,” you say. $cazthey deserves some praise, though you doubt $azthey needs to hear it from you. $cazthey must receive it often. The high level of $aztheir skill is obvious—$azthey wouldn’t work in the palace if $azthey wasn’t a good musician. $azname opens $aztheir mouth and closes, the corner of $aztheir mouth twitching as $azthey tries to restrain a smile. “That’s it?” “You want a long poem about how great you are? Then you’re asking a wrong demon.” $cazthey chuckles. “I guess I can’t expect everyone to be as good at words as I am.” You roll your eyes. “You took the idea ‘if you don’t praise yourself, no one will’ to heart.” “It’s my motto.” “I wish I had your self-confidence.” “It’s never too late to have it.” As if it’s that easy. <<include C3_Az_6>>

You roll your eyes. “I’m sure you know the answer.” $cazthey is asking only because $azthey wants to hear you say it. $cazthey leans closer with a sly smile. “You could indulge me.” You could, but you don’t want to—just to be a little menace to $azthem. “No.” $cazthey bats $aztheir eyelashes at you. “Pretty please?” “The more you ask, the less I want to do that.” $azname laughs, throwing $aztheir head back. “So uncompromising. I like that.” You hum and don’t comment. You don’t take $aztheir words seriously—it’s banter and nothing more. In your experience, the more uncompromising someone is, the less others like them. <<include C3_Az_6>>

“I won’t feed your ego,” you say and sigh. You feel like this will inevitably happen at some point against your will or $azthey won’t leave you be. $azname chuckles. “That’s the same as giving me an answer, no?” Well. You frown. $cazthey is not wrong… “If it is, then this topic is closed.” $cazthey hums with a sly smile. “I shall hear these words from you yet.” “Dream on.” <<include C3_Az_6>>

“Mid,” you say, though you don’t mean it. $cazthey is a good musician, otherwise they wouldn’t be where $azthey is now, playing in the palace. “I could do better.” $azname throws $aztheir head back and laughs, probably both from surprise and amusement. “Such confidence. I like it, and I won’t argue, since the best way to find out the truth is through action.” “A musical duel then?” $cazthey grins. “A musical duel it is. Well, at some point.” $cazthey glances at the crowd. While the music can be heard from the hall, it’s still drown out by the din of conversations and laughter, and you understand what $azname must be thinking about. “Now is not the best time to savor our individual performances,” $azthey says, confirming your guess. You don’t care about dueling $azthem in any way, but thinking of this is a bit fun. Maybe even more than a bit. When was the last time when you could banter with someone like this? Too long ago. <<include C3_Az_6>>

“What about you?” $azthey asks, pulling you out of your thoughts. “Have you been enjoying yourself this evening?” The evening has left you with mixed emotions, but at least you feel calmer now. $azname’s company brings you comfort, even though you understand you shouldn’t get used to $aztheir presence. It’ll be fleeting, just like this moment. <ul> <li>[[“It could’ve been better if I hadn’t met… some demons.”|C3_Az_6a]]</li> <li>[[“It was nice… until it wasn’t.”|C3_Az_6b]]</li> <li>[[“Attending was a mistake.”|C3_Az_6c]]</li> </ul>

“It could’ve been better if I hadn’t met… some demons.” You remember Varana and the others, the way you parted, and the two demons who stopped you. The moment when Varana left you alone reappears in front of your eyes, and you force yourself to divert your attention back to the conversation. <<include C3_Az_7>>

“It was nice…” You felt a little proud of yourself that you actually came despite your misgivings. But as everything good does, the evening turned sour. “Until it wasn’t.” <<include C3_Az_7>>

You shake your head. “Attending was a mistake.” You hoped it would be different from your grim imaginations, and while it didn’t end up as bad as you had thought, it’s been a dreadful evening. You could’ve spent it better if you hadn’t come. Once you admit it aloud and to yourself, the truth settles in, putting a heavy weight on your shoulders. Your luck is really rotten, isn’t it? Not just this evening, but in general. <<include C3_Az_7>>

“I’m sorry you had to deal with those jerks,” $azthey says, $aztheir mouth downturned. $cazthey means the demons $azthey helped to chase away. You smile wryly. “They weren’t my only problem.” Your luck is truly rotten. Maybe not only today, but in general. “There was someone else?” $azthey asks carefully, $aztheir eyes narrowing slightly. <ul> <li><<link "“I met my friends.”" "C3_Az_7a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t want to speak about your friends, so you won’t elaborate. “Yes. But I expected it… and it doesn’t matter anymore.”" "C3_Az_7b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t feel comfortable enough to share it with $azname. “Don’t mind it. It’s nothing serious.”" "C3_Az_7c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I met my friends,” you state simply. You wonder if it’s self-explanatory. Probably not. $azname has no reason to be aware of your situation outside of what’s commonly known. “Do you not get along?” $azthey asks. You laugh, caught unawares by the absurdity of the question. What do you even say? You did get along, but that didn’t stop your relationship from souring until you couldn’t swallow it anymore. It turned from a medicine into a poison. “We always got along,” you say, “but we didn’t have much genuine feelings for each other.” A lovely husk with nothing inside. “Why do you call them friends then?” $caztheir straightforward questions make you tense, but you can’t blame them for asking about the obvious. Anyone would ask you this if they heard about your relationship with your friends. Ex-friends. You wanted someone to keep you company, so you chose the first option—the ones who shared your circles of acquaintances, treated you the best, and didn’t mind being around you. But that would be too pathetic to say, wouldn’t it? It would bare your desperation. “We aren’t friends anymore,” you clarify. “As for why… I thought they were.” You wanted to believe they were. You wanted them to be. “But I was wrong.” You knew you were wrong all along. $azname closes $aztheir eyes as $azthey tilts $aztheir head back, sighing heavily. “You will get new friends eventually. The real ones.” Doubtful. Do you even have any time left for that? <<include C3_Az_8>>

You haven’t known $azname long enough to feel comfortable speaking of them and revealing this part of your story. Perhaps you’ll never be comfortable voicing your thoughts about them at all, with anyone. Only time can tell. “Don’t mind it,” you say, ignoring $aztheir curious stare. “It’s nothing serious.” $azname hums, but as you hoped, $azthey doesn’t continue the topic, instead settling into silence as $aztheir focus returns to the crowd. You’re thankful for that. <<include C3_Az_8>>

You wonder if you should tell $azthem more. Would it make you feel better or worse? No, you put a period in your relationship, and it’ll be best if you stop speaking of them. Stopping thinking of them will be harder—controlling your tongue is much easier than your mind, after all. But at least you can forbid yourself speaking their names again. As long as you keep your mouth shut, they’ll fade from your mind with time. “Yes, there was,” you say. “But I expected it… and it doesn’t matter anymore.” None of them should matter anymore. All of you should move and leave your past together behind. $azname raises $aztheir brows. Perhaps $azthey has questions, but $azthey doesn’t press you for a clearer answer, instead settling into silence as $aztheir attention returns to the guests. You’re thankful for that. <<include C3_Az_8>>

You’re not interested in watching the crowd. Instead, you wonder if this is the right time to ask $azname about something that has been on your mind since you first saw $azthem. “<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Can I ask you something?<<else>>$azname?<</if>>” “<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Asking is free.<<else>>Hm?<</if>>” “What were you doing at the Council meeting with me?” $caztheir mouth slowly widens in a smile. $cazthey turns $aztheir head to you. $caztheir eyes wander over your face, the thin silver pupils emitting a chilling glow. After a minute of excruciating silence, $azthey speaks, “What do you think?” You feel a spike of irritation. $caztheir answer makes it clear $azthey doesn’t intend to tell you the truth, and it only strengthens your doubts about $azthem. You frown, pursing your lips. “No, seriously,” $azthey says. “What do you think?” You look into $aztheir eyes with uncertainty. Will $azthey tell you if you answer? “I had no idea who you were,” you say, “but the fact that you weren’t introduced seemed strange to me. When I learned that you’re a royal musician, it became obvious you shouldn’t have been there in the first place. Unless you’re just stupidly favored, which I somehow doubt, considering Vezriel’s character, or…” you trail off. $azname doesn’t blink as $azthey listens to you. “Or?” $azthey nudges. Or $azthey plays another role at court. A secret one, perhaps. If it had been anything official, then Vezriel would’ve introduced $azthem back then. Why let you suspect $azthem, though? $caztheir attendance at the meeting is the only reason you question $aztheir identity, and you’re sure $azthey could’ve learned about your situation even if $azthey hadn’t attended. [[All of this could’ve been easily avoided. So why?|C3_Az_9]]

“This is how it is sometimes, $name,” $azthey drawls, amusement clear in $aztheir voice. “You learn new information by compiling the bits and pieces you’ve gathered over time, from different sources, because no one will want to tell you the truth without a reason.” Is $azthey hinting at something? Does $azthey mean $aztheir identity, in general, or… your kindred’s powers? Either way, you’ve figured that much. “I know.” “And the best you can do is keep this information to yourself, lest you get yourself into a bigger trouble than you can handle. It’s an important trick, you know? To keep your real strength hidden from your opponents to make them underestimate you—until you can squash them all in one move.” This is the last thing you’ve expected to hear from $azname, and especially on this topic. You thought $azthey would brush your question off with an excuse that yes, $azthey’s favored enough to join any meeting $azthey wants, even if $azthey shouldn’t be there. Are $aztheir words a warning, or is $azthey messing with you? “Who are you exactly?” you wonder out loud. $azname grins. “I think it would be much more interesting if you figure it out yourself with time.” You raise your brows. Isn’t that the same as confirming that $azthey isn’t just a musician? $azname stands up and takes a couple of steps forward. You narrow your eyes at $azthem. “Are you running away?” After giving you more questions than answers, too. “I should, though I don’t want to.” $cazthey turns to look at you. “It was quite a pleasant chat, $name, and I would love to stay, but I still have things to do.” “Sure you do,” you say, doubt obvious in your tone. Maybe $azthey does, though. $cazthey could’ve left before if $azthey hadn’t wanted to answer you, and it would’ve been a better time to run away. “Will you be retiring for the night?” $azthey asks, ignoring your words. You also stand up, looking into the crowd. It doesn’t seem like the number of guests has receded. The ball will continue for several hours still, probably. You certainly don’t have energy for that. Fatigue is settling into your bones, and you dream of relaxing in your bed. “Yes, I’m going back.” $azname smiles. The lights behind $azthem make a halo around $aztheir head, creating a mesmerizing sight that would fit on a painting. “Then sweet dreams, $name.” “I don’t dream.” $cazthey blinks and then laughs at your blunt answer. “Then have a good night and restful sleep.<<if $ch3_attacked is true>> And don’t jump on anyone else again.<</if>>” “Good luck with whatever you have to do.” “I don’t need luck for that.” $cazthey winks. You huff. Before you can reply, $azthey has already turned and stridden away. $cazthey greets several demons while walking, smiling here, patting another on the shoulder there, attracting attention from all sides like a flame in darkness. You follow $aztheir figure until $azthey walks to the veranda and disappears in the hall.<<if $az_rom gte 2>> You wish $azthey could’ve stayed… Before you think about it further, you squash the thought like a bug.<</if>> You turn to leave too, searching for a path that will lead you away from the crowd. [[You don’t want to go through the hall, so you cross the gardens toward the palace wall and find one of the other doors leading inside.|C3_20]]

‘We shouldn’t use our powers carelessly to judge others before the events from our visions happen. The future is changeable. Not always, but often enough. It’s a much better idea to prepare ourselves and act on the defensive or ascertain—through the methods that won’t lead to someone losing their head preemptively—that the event doesn’t happen. That is a rule—a tradition—that has been established for at least some control over the Oracles. We have a special power, and with its help we must achieve the best results with the least blood spilled, without using it to destroy our enemies with no chance for mercy. It’s especially true for the ruling Oracle. If demons hold no leverage over the Oracles’ necks, then the Oracles become an indomitable danger that must be eradicated at all costs before they destroy their opponents. If a threat cannot be tamed, it needs to be annihilated. It’s a basic survival instinct.’ The library is empty and quiet. It’s a slow afternoon, and time crawls like a snail today. You might look lazy, sprawled on the couch, but a tempest of nagging thoughts roars in your head. The imminent meeting with the Abyss gives you a headache. <<if ($ch3_attacked_ifo is "V" and $anchor is "V") or ($ch3_attacked_ifo is "O" and $anchor is "O") or ($ch3_attacked_ifo is "L" and $anchor is "L") or ($ch3_attacked_ifo is "Ash" and $anchor is "Ash") or ($ch3_attacked_ifo is "Az" and $anchor is "Az")>>And what will <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> tell you after the last night’s spectacle? You don’t want another lecture.<</if>> It’s hard to focus on the text. Still, you try. You turn several pages<<if $sanity lte 65>> in irritation<<else>>, bored<</if>>, until you get to a new chapter. ‘Sometimes the Oracles can see the past if they have an item that connects them to a place or a demon. The vision will be centered around that item or demon.’ You already know that. You always wondered why anyone would want to see the past. It could be useful in court, but you’re not an investigator. Besides, wouldn’t it be a breach of someone else’s privacy? You continue skimming through the text. ‘You can stop an Oracle from seeing a specific event in the future if you know how, when, and where it will happen. You don’t need to know everything, but the more information you have, the higher the chances that the Oracle you’re targeting won’t be able to receive a vision about this event. This is rather poorly viewed between the Oracles, and no one uses it openly. Depending on the ruling Oracle, it could be punishable if found out.’ Well, no one would punish it now, wouldn’t they? The “rule” has no weight anymore: no Oracle sits on the throne, and you doubt Vezriel would care to this extent about another Oracle blocking your visions. And that’s impossible since you’re the only one left, anyway. Yes… [[You flip the page. Your thoughts pause. You grip the book tighter.|C3_22]]

Are you the only one left? You’ve been so sure about it because you’ve heard of no other living Oracles so far. No one in the palace has mentioned them to you either. But is this enough to conclude with certainty that you’re the only one left? Of course not. What if there’s an Oracle who hides their powers for whatever reason? Even simply not wishing to be ostracized is enough to keep their identity a secret. If you could’ve hidden it, you would’ve done that too with no hesitance. So, what if there’s another one? And what if they’re blocking your visions of your future? You snap the book shut and stand up. You start to pace around the library, your thoughts in disarray. Who would know your future so perfectly well they could block all the visions of it, leaving nothing for you to see? That should be impossible. But what if it’s possible? You halt at the window and grab the windowsill. You must stop. If you let your thoughts spiral into endless speculations, it won’t help you to figure out what’s going on. If there’s anything at all. The first thing you must ascertain is the current number of the living Oracles. What if the court knows of someone but hides their identity? But even if there are other Oracles, it doesn’t explain how one of them can stop you from seeing your future. The book mentions you must know what will happen. You don’t know what will happen in your life. How can a stranger know? You groan, squeezing your eyes shut.<<if $sanity lte 65>> Your head aches, and your temple throbs, which only adds to your irritation.<</if>> Can’t this whole dimension just explode already? <<if $sanity lte 65>>That would get rid of all your troubles.<</if>> You straighten, your hands falling from the windowsill, and breathe in and out slowly, forcing your body to relax. <<link "Make a plan, $name. Step by step." "C3_23">><</link>>

You will start by asking about other Oracles when <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> arrives. <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "O" or $anchor is "L">>Of course <<if $anchor is "V">>$vthey<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$othey<<else>>lthey<</if>> might not want to disclose this information to you, but you could explain why you need to know. You think <<if $anchor is "V">>$vthey<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$othey<<else>>lthey<</if>> would understand your doubts.<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>However, $azthey might know nothing at all, and you would need to bring up this topic before Vezriel or $oname.<<else>>Though it’s likely $azthey wouldn’t know anything, so you would need to bring up this topic before Vezriel or perhaps ask $azname for help with that.<</if>> And then… then… If there are other Oracles, you can learn more about them. Figure out if they’re blocking your visions somehow. Perhaps there are other ways that the book doesn’t mention. And if there are no other Oracles… at least none who are known… Then you’re damned. <<if $sanity lte 65>>And that doesn’t even surprise you.<</if>> You look at the clock on the wall. When will <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> come? You sent <<if $anchor is "V">>$vthem<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$othem<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lthem<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>$ashthem<<else>>$azthem<</if>> a message at least an hour ago. You start pacing again, thinking of the visit into the Abyss you will have to make today. Will it go better? Will you fall into the same dreadful place? You don’t want the repeat of the last time, but what can you do to avoid it? You almost don’t want to do it. Almost. You know you need to. But you can’t stop imagining how you say you can’t go through this again. <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> won’t pressure you to do it, and… What then? You won’t feel better after that. You will only think you’ve run away, like a coward, from something only you can do. No. You’re not a coward, and you’re not weak. You will do it. You will keep doing it even if it makes you nauseous. What if <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> thinks you’re afraid? That’s embarrassing. You’re not a child who needs encouragement to do something so simple. You don’t want to show this side of yourself to <<if $anchor is "V">>$vthem<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$othem<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lthem<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>$ashthem<<else>>$azthem<</if>>, so you need to pull yourself together before <<if $anchor is "V">>$vthey<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$othey<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lthey<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>$ashthey<<else>>$azthey<</if>> comes. <<if $anchor is "V">>[[As you think about it, you hear the door open.|C3_V_9]]<<elseif $anchor is "O">>[[As you think about it, you hear the door open.|C3_O_10]]<<elseif $anchor is "L">>[[As you think about it, you hear the door open.|C3_L_9]]<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>[[As you think about it, you hear the door open.|C3_Ash_10]]<<else>>[[As you think about it, you hear the door open.|C3_Az_10]]<</if>>

Vezriel enters quietly. When $vthey meets your gaze, <<if $ch3_attacked is true>>$vthey nods in greeting.<<else>>a smile appears on $vtheir face.<</if>> “How is your day, $name?” $vthey asks as $vthey walks toward a couch. Your day? Disastrous, or at least on its way there. But you have a suspicion it can become worse. Vezriel settles on the couch and looks at you, a question in $vtheir gaze. You return to the couch opposite $vthem and clasp your hands together to keep yourself from fidgeting. “Have you eaten?” $vthey asks. Such a mundane question. You’re not prepared for it, and your brain works through it slowly. In the light of your recent discovery, even considering it seems foolish, yet you can’t leave the question unanswered. It would be rude. “I did,” you say. “Several hours ago. I’m not hungry yet.” You were so nervous that you could barely eat, and you won’t be able to put any food into your mouth right now, not until you’re done with the visit to the Abyss. You’re already feeling nauseous, and you don’t want to vomit in front of Vezriel if your previous experience repeats… “That’s good then. I just hope you don’t get too focused that you forget to eat.” <ul> <li>[[“You sound like my mom…”|C3_V_9a]]</li> <li>[[“I will try not to.”|C3_V_9b]]</li> <li>[[You don’t say anything to that.|C3_V_10]]</li> </ul>

$oname enters, removing $otheir long black jacket. $cotheir hair is gathered in a high ponytail, the slightly ruffled waves cascading down the front of $otheir white shirt; the oval earrings with purple gems shine under the light. $cothey closes the door with a nudge of $otheir leg, catching your gaze, and throws the jacket over $otheir arm. “Sorry, am I too late?” $othey asks, striding toward a couch. “I was away from the palace. I came here as soon as I returned and received your note.” $oname sits on the couch and relaxes into it with a sigh. $cothey notices the pitcher on the table and reaches for it to pour $othemself a cup. $cothey downs it and pours another one, which $othey drinks slower. Was $othey in a hurry? $cothey didn’t need to… “No, you’re not late.” You didn’t specify the time for your meeting, so $othey couldn’t be late unless $othey hadn’t come at all. “I haven’t been waiting for long.” $cothey is just in time—you’re done with your little mind breakdown. You sit on the couch opposite $othem, clasping your hands together to stop yourself from fidgeting. Perhaps you should start with small talk, but you really don’t have the patience for it right now. “There’s something I wanted to ask,” you say, “though I’m not sure if you can tell me.” $oname finishes the cup and puts it on the table, raising a brow. “Oh?” Your heart stutters as you approach the crucial moment. You force yourself to continue, trying to keep your voice steady. “Are there any other Oracles left besides me? I know there are none officially. But are there unofficially?” $cothey shakes $otheir head, disappointing you even before $othey utters a word. “None either way. None that we know of.” $cothey stares at you with slightly narrowed eyes. “Why do you ask? Are you suspecting something?” <<if $told_future isnot "O">>You clench your fists tighter. You haven’t told $oname about the vision of your future. If you want to explain yourself now, then the piece of information from the book won’t be enough because $othey will ask how this concerns you. So… <ul> <li><<link "Tell $othem about the empty vision." "C3_O_10a">><<set $told_future_ch3 to "O">><<set $ch3_told_info to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Don’t tell $vthem anything and change the topic." "C3_O_10b">><<set $ch3_told_info to false>> <</link>></li> </ul><<else>><<include C3_O_10c>><</if>>

$lname enters, and $ltheir gaze finds you immediately. $clthey smiles, showing a surprising happiness from seeing you. “Hi there. Sorry if I’ve made you wait.” $cltheir pleasant tone makes you instinctively disagree. “You haven’t, don’t worry. I’m probably intervening with your work…” $clthey shakes $ltheir head and closes the door. “I have time for you in my schedule.” <<if $ch3_attacked is true and $ch3_attacked_ifo is "L">>You examine $lthem, but $lthey seems… normal. Not like $lthey plans on having another serious conversation with you about your misbehavior yesterday. But $lthey could be pretending…<<else>>You envy how fresh and relaxed $lthey seems every time you see $lthem. You expect $lthem to have a lot of work. How $lthey stays so laid-back then? Maybe doing what $lthey likes to do helps, or $lthey’s simply pretending.<</if>> $lname settles on a couch with a sigh, closing $ltheir eyes as $lthey tilts $ltheir head back. $clthey stretches $ltheir shoulders and neck before looking at you. “Why don’t you a have a seat too?” When $lthey says that, you realize you’re still standing where you stopped. Is $lthey wondering what you were up to before $lthey came? If $lthey does, $lthey doesn’t show it. You sit on the couch opposite $lthem, trying to keep your expression nonchalant. $clthey can’t read your mind, so $lthey won’t know you were freaking out before $lthey arrived. $lname puts one leg over the other and throws $ltheir hand on the back of the couch. “How is your day going?” Disastrous, or about to be. “Normal,” you say instead. “Yours?” “The usual.” Nice chat. <ul> <li>[[“How does your ‘usual’ actually look like?”|C3_L_9a][$l_rel += 1]]</li> <li>[[You get to the point.|C3_L_9b]]</li> </ul>

Ashmedai enters quietly, playing with the tips of $ashtheir braid thrown over one shoulder. $cashthey notices you right away and <<if $ch3_attacked is false>>smiles<<else>>nods<</if>>. “$name.” $cashthey closes the door. “How are you feeling today?” Disastrous. But if you say that, you will make $ashthem worry. “The usual. What about you?” Ashmedai walks toward one of the couches and settles on it.<<if $ch3_attacked is true>> $cashthey avoids looking at you, and $ashtheir voice sounds a little stiff when $ashthey speaks,<</if>> “I’m fine. The usual too, I guess. I haven’t made you wait too long, have I? There were some things I needed to finish.”<<if $ch3_attacked_ifo is "Ash">> $cashthey was disappointed with you yesterday. You don’t know if you should apologize. That won’t change your mistake. And you doubt $ashthey needs your apology, anyway. Maybe $ashthey needs some time… Perhaps you should’ve asked someone else to help you, but since $ashthey’s already here, you don’t want to tell $ashthem to leave.<</if>> You walk to the couch opposite $ashthem and sit down. “Work?” “Not quite. Just taking care of some things in my garden that couldn’t be postponed anymore. Plants can be finicky.” You raise a brow. “I’ll just believe your word.” <<if $ch3_attacked_ifo is "Ash" and $ash_rel gte 5>>You’re glad $ashthey’s chatting with you at all.<</if>> “Should we get to the point, or do you need anything before we do?” It’s good $ashthey’s asking, because you do need something. “Say…” Your heart stutters as you approach the crucial moment. You force yourself to continue, trying to keep your voice steady. “I wanted to ask you something, though I don’t know if you can answer.” Ashmedai is a healer, and your question would be more suitable for Vezriel or $oname. Or maybe $lname. But perhaps this could help you figure out how deep Ashmedai’s connections in the palace are. “What is it?” $ashthey asks. “Do you know if the court knows of any other Oracles? Unofficially, I mean.” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir heads. “None that I know of. This would be better addressed to Vezriel or someone else on the Council. I wouldn’t need to know of any other Oracles unless they require help.” “I see.” While $ashtheir reply isn’t surprising, it’s a little disappointing. Does $ashthey know but doesn’t want to tell you, or is $ashthey not told the accurate information, as $ashthey claims? Should you ask someone else from the Council after all? “Your interest seems a bit sudden,” $ashthey notes carefully. “Is there a reason?” <<if $told_future isnot "Ash">>You clench your fists tighter. You haven’t told Vezriel about the vision of your future. If you want to explain yourself now, then the piece of information from the book won’t be enough because $ashthey will ask how this concerns you. So… <ul> <li><<link "Tell $ashthem about the empty vision." "C3_Ash_10a">><<set $told_future_ch3 to "Ash">><<set $ch3_told_info to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Don’t tell $ashthem anything and change the topic." "C3_Ash_10b">><<set $ch3_told_info to false>> <</link>></li> </ul><<else>><<include C3_Ash_10c>><</if>>

$azname enters the room quietly. $cazthey looks tired, $aztheir lips downturned and eyes half-closed. $cazthey glances at you. “Hi,” $azthey mumbles before striding toward a couch. $cazthey falls into it with a heavy sigh and sprawls on it. “Morning sucks so much,” $azthey complains, closing $aztheir eyes. “It’s already noon,” you note. $azname opens one eye to stare at you, $aztheir disapproval clear in $aztheir mouth, scrunched in disgust. “It’s morning when I wake up.” You chuckle and walk to sit on the couch opposite $azthem. “Do you always sleep so late?” “I would’ve slept more if a servant hadn’t come to me with your note, saying that you’re searching for me…” $cazthey sighs again, closing the open eye. “Sorry. I didn’t know you’re not a morning bird…” $azname waves $aztheir hand sluggishly, dismissing your words with the gesture. “It’s fine. Not the first time this happens. The world revolves around these who wake up early, damn.” You suppress a smile. “I won’t ask for you again so early. This could’ve waited longer.” Although it would’ve given you more time for your mind breakdown, which isn’t pleasant. “It could have. It didn’t. But I would appreciate if we could do this whole Abyss thing in the second half of the day, yes.” “Noted.” If you had known, you would’ve postponed this till evening or asked someone else to help you, though the second option is more inconvenient. It’s easier to pair up with $azname because $azthey already knows the whole situation and you feel comfortable enough doing it with $azthem because the last time went fine. Well… Kind of fine. $azthey isn’t at fault for whatever happened to you in the Abyss. “Also, forgive me if I seem cranky at any point,” $azthey says. “I dislike when someone wakes me up, which is often, and my temper gets the best of me until I wake up properly... which takes at least two hours.” [[“Noted again.”|C3_Az_11]]

“You sound like my mom…” you mumble without thinking. You only realize what you said when you look at the surprised look on Vezriel’s face. $cvthey blinks. “Ah… Apologies.” “I didn’t mean it in…” you trail off, unsure what you even meant. Was it something your mother ever said to you? You don’t know if these memories are true or a fantasy of an abandoned child. Either way, it’s not something to think of right now, so you push these thoughts away. “Forget it.” Vezriel doesn’t protest. <<include C3_V_10>>

“I will try not to,” you say absent-mindedly. Vezriel doesn’t seem convinced, but $vthey doesn’t press the matter. <<include C3_V_10>>

You really don’t have the patience to wait anymore. “There’s something I would like to ask,” you say, “though I don’t know if you can tell me…” Your heart stutters as you approach the crucial moment. You force yourself to continue, trying to keep your voice steady. “Are there any other Oracles you know about? Who are alive, I mean.” Vezriel frowns. “No. You’re the only one, and those before you died a while back. Why?” <<if $told_future isnot "V">>You clench your fists tighter. You haven’t told Vezriel about the vision of your future. If you want to explain yourself now, then the piece of information from the book won’t be enough because $vthey will ask how this concerns you. So… <ul> <li><<link "Tell $vthem about the empty vision." "C3_V_10a">><<set $told_future_ch3 to "V">><<set $ch3_told_info to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Don’t tell $vthem anything and change the topic." "C3_V_10b">><<set $ch3_told_info to false>> <</link>></li> </ul><<else>><<include C3_V_10c>><</if>>

“I was just wondering,” you say. “Maybe you know of some who have been hiding their identity from the general public. But if you don’t, then don’t mind it.” “I see. Sadly, no, there are no secret Oracles that we know of. If there were, while I might not be able to reveal their identities to you, at least I would confirm they exist.” Pity. However, if $vthey doesn’t know any, it doesn’t mean there are none. But you won’t find them alone… If you push Vezriel to search for other Oracles, $vthey will suspect something, so you change the topic. <<include C3_V_12>>

“That’s… A worrisome thought. If there’s indeed an Oracle that we don’t know about, which is possible, and they are doing something to block your visions, then they might be connected to the disaster or some other dangerous scheme.” “Which also could mean I wouldn’t be able to receive any new visions concerning the disaster either… Unless I deal with this problem. If there is one.” You hope you’re overthinking it. If all of this is true, then your task has become so much more difficult than you’ve expected. Vezriel crosses $vtheir arms, staring at the books on the table as $vthey mulls over something. “We could try to search for other Oracles secretly, but… if someone has managed to evade our detection until now, then we might not find them. Or we even could alarm them and make them more cautious.” So you both are at a loss for what to do. There are actions you can take, but will they bring beneficial results or make the situation more complicated? Vezriel uncrosses $vtheir arms and relaxes into the couch with a sigh. “I will make some light inquiries and tell my aides to stay on alert for any information.” And what can you do? Not much. “I guess I will continue going through the books…” You’re really useless, aren’t you? “Don’t be discouraged,” Vezriel says firmly, as if reading your mind. “This is also an important task. Don’t forget: no one else can read these texts. And as you can see, you’ve already found potentially useful information. Who knows what else you will find?” “That’s not particularly encouraging, honestly.” You smile wryly. “Though I appreciate it.” “Ah, well…” $cvthey sighs. “Learning is often accompanied by finding something you wish you didn’t find. Ignorance is a bliss, after all. But it’s not necessarily safe.” You exhale, closing your eyes. “Yes.” Even though this new information has raised many questions, it also has warned you about the possibilities you weren’t aware of and under the influence of which you might have fallen already. The more you know, the better you can protect yourself. [[“Also…” You open your eyes, staring at Vezriel in thought.|C3_V_12]]

“I’ve been thinking… Perhaps I could try to see into the past. It would be considered training too.” You rub your cheek. “But I’m not sure if anyone would be fine with being subjected to that.” If $vthey declines, then you can only ask another demon or try it on yourself. But you don’t want to look into your past—into the parts you don’t remember, as there’s no point in looking into these you remember. Seeing into the unknown is harder and should be also counted toward training your abilities, shouldn’t it? As long as it’s not too hard. You’re not doing it for the sake of trying; you’re seeking to improve your skills and mind stability, and there’s no stability in tormenting yourself. But what if looking into the past won’t work on you either? “The past?” Vezriel repeats slowly, $vtheir tone hesitant. Maybe asking to see the past of the Sovereign is too much. What if you find some secrets you shouldn’t know? That could be even dangerous for you. “On second thought…” Vezriel shakes $vtheir head. “The visions of the past are connected to specific items, right?” “Yes. If you don’t want to participate, then it’s fine. I could try it on myself. I’ve never done that, so I don’t even know if I’ll succeed…” Vezriel stares at you, $vtheir black eyes unreadable. You’re sure $vthey will decline.<<if $v_rel gte 7 or $v_rom gte 3>>“I don’t mind,” $vthey says. “Really?” you blurt out, unable to hide your surprise. “Really.” $cvthey nods. “I will need to figure out what item I can give you, though. It should be something with enough of a history with me, correct?” “I suppose, yes. It would make the process of finding a moment from the past easier.” Or that’s what you know in theory. You will have to see how all of this works in practice. “Well, this is settled then. I will find a suitable item, and we can try this when we have time.” When $vthey has time. You have much more of it in comparison to $vthem. “All right.” You still can’t believe $vthey agreed, but you won’t question your rare luck.<<else>>“I apologize, $name, but I will have to decline,” $vthey says, confirming your thoughts. You were expecting it, but it still disappoints you. A pity, but you can’t do anything about it. “It’s fine. I will try it with my own past.” Or you could ask someone else, perhaps. But it’s a matter for another time.<</if>> <<if $told_future_ch3 is "V">>[[Continue|C3_V_13]]<<elseif $told_future is "V">>[[Continue|C3_V_14]]<<else>>[[Continue|C3_V_15]]<</if>>

“May I request something?” you ask hesitantly. Vezriel nods. “Can we keep this between us, please? The empty vision part.” You don’t want the others to know. Vezriel probably already thinks the empty vision is connected to your mind stability, and you don’t need the whole Council breathing on your neck because of the suspicion that you’re losing your mind. <<if $told_future is "O" or $told_future is "L" or $told_future is "Ash" or $told_future is "Az">>There’s already <<if $told_future is "O">>$oname<<elseif $told_future is "L">>$lname<<elseif $told_future is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> on the list…<</if>> $cvthey tilts $vtheir head, $vtheir eyes wandering over your face. It only makes you more nervous. What is $vthey thinking about? Will $vthey decline? “All right,” $vthey agrees simply. “If you’re more comfortable, then we’ll leave it between us.” You feel relief, and your body relaxes. “Thank you.” <<include C3_V_14>>

“I understand it might be a sensitive topic, but… Have you tried looking into your future again after that?” $vthey asks. You shake your head. Vezriel purses $vtheir lips, but doesn’t hurry to comment on that. You understand what $vthey wants to say. You need to look into the future again to see if anything has changed. <<include C3_Common_Vision>>

<<if $ch3_told_info is true>>You sit in silence for a bit. Vezriel breaks it first, “If we may return to the previous topic…” You look at $vthem again. $vthey continues, <<if $told_future is "V">>“This new information was a good find, $name. It can help us figure out why you can’t see your future. Though we still can’t dismiss other possibilities…” “Yes… This isn’t much better, but at least it’s something.” Knowing there might be a demon who is messing with your visions doesn’t inspire confidence, but not knowing any reason for your empty future is worse.<</if>><<if $told_future_ch3 is "V">>“While this is a good starting idea, we can’t dismiss other possibilities why you can’t see your future. I doubt this means you’ll die, but…<<if $told_future is "none">>I will take care of your security just in case.<<else>>We’ll continue keeping your security tight.<</if>> You have nothing to worry about in these matters, $name. We will ensure your safety.” You don’t doubt $vtheir intentions, but sometimes situations can get out of hand. And it’s not possible to protect you from everything. Something will hurt you eventually, and something might kill you… But you appreciate the sentiment, at least. “Thank you… Let’s hope the true reason behind all of this is manageable.” It’ll be good if the true reason is a demon who can be convinced to stop doing whatever they’re doing.<</if>> <</if>>“Well, everything is settled then?” $vthey asks, and you nod. “Are you prepared for the main occasion now?” You clench your fists unconsciously. You know what $vthey means. The Abyss. You take a deep breath and relax your fists. The finger marks on your palms prick. There’s no point in hiding it: you don’t want to do it. But you have to. You’re not a child anymore. You can’t run away from your heritage forever. Your powers, the madness, the Abyss… You can’t avoid them, and deep down, you don’t want to. You know this is rightfully yours, and you want to own it with confidence. But the “getting to confidence” part is hard. “I’m prepared,” you say, not feeling it at all. Vezriel seems to hesitate. “What is it?” you ask when $vthey doesn’t say anything. “The last time…” $vthey trails off, probably realizing there’s nothing either of you can do if that incident repeats today. You smile wryly. “I apologize in advance if I turn into such a mess again.” “No, no need, $name. You shouldn’t apologize for it. I’m simply concerned for you… I wish I could do something to make the situation better.” $cvthey lowers $vtheir eyes. <ul> <li>[[“Your presence is enough.”|C3_V_15a]]</li> <li>[[“You could sing me a lullaby, I guess.”|C3_V_15b]]</li> <li>[[“I think no one is capable of much in terms of the Abyss…”|C3_V_15c]]</li> </ul>

You don’t see Vezriel’s expression, and $vthey doesn’t say anything. [[Continue|C3_V_15]]

“Your presence is more than enough. You helped me a lot last time…” And you don’t want $vthem helping you again like that. No, it would be better to say that you don’t want to show such a sight in front of $vthem again. It’s too open and embarrassing. “I appreciate it.” Vezriel smiles softly. “It’s the least I can do.” <<include C3_V_16>>

“You could sing me a lullaby, I guess,” you joke. Vezriel chuckles. “I’m afraid I don’t have a good singing voice.” “A pity. I’ll have to pass then.” $cvthey narrows $vtheir eyes slightly, though $vthey still smiles. “Picky. I see. I could call for a singer if this is important for your peace of mind.” You imagine how someone learns that they’ve been invited to sing you a lullaby, and laugh. “Let’s not make anyone doubt our sanity.” “As you wish.” <<include C3_V_16>>

“I think no one is capable of much in terms of the Abyss…” And those who were are all long dead. Vezriel nods slowly. “Maybe… As our creator, it will always be stronger than we are…” $cvthey seems to be lost in thought, and you leave $vthem to it. <<include C3_V_16>>

You lie down on the couch instead of sitting this time, in case you wake up weak and crying again. You settle comfortably with a pillow under your head and close your eyes. <<include C3_24>>

Maybe you were still under the influence of the first vision when that happened, but you’re not in a hurry to test it. What if you still won’t see anything? It’ll only confirm your current suspicions that someone has played a part in it. If you see your future as you should, you will be relieved; if you see nothing, how can you not feel disappointment and hopelessness? You’ll have to do it soon anyway. You’ll need to go through it again… You clench your teeth. Just remembering the way it felt sends a chilling shiver down your spine and leaves your heart hollow. You want to cry and throw a tantrum like a child, because you don’t want to do it. But you have to. The thought puts a heavy weight on your shoulders. You let it settle. You look out the window. “I’ll do it soon,” you say, your voice blank. <<if $anchor is "V">><<include C3_V_14a>><<elseif $anchor is "O">><<include C3_O_13a>><<elseif $anchor is "L">><<include C3_L_14a>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">><<include C3_Ash_11a>><<else>><<include C3_Az_11a3>><</if>>

You sigh. Where should you start? “I… some time ago I tried to look into my future, like when I look into someone else’s. Usually I get to see something, but this time I saw nothing, just darkness.” The memory makes your stomach churn. “I’ve been wondering what it means. And today I read that an Oracle can block another Oracle’s visions of the future if they know what will happen. It sounds like overreaching, but what if there is another Oracle who is stopping me from seeing my future? Of course, it makes no sense that someone else knows so well what will happen in my life that they can block any vision of it. But what if there are other methods? Though the most important question is why they would need to do that.” You also have doubts about this part. Are you important enough in the grand scheme of things that someone needs to go to such lengths? Blocking your visions probably isn’t as easy as simply wishing you stop seeing your future. So why would anyone spend their energy and time on it? $oname seems surprised for a second. $cothey throws one leg over the other and rubs $otheir chin, staring at you with furrowed brows. “That’s the first time I hear you can’t see your future. Have you shared it with anyone else?” <<if $told_future is "none">>You shake your head. “Why not?” $othey asks. “You could be in danger. I’m sure you understand it yourself. You’re smart enough.” Why? You’re not certain why. The reason you thought of seems insignificant now. But you were unwell, so that could explain your impulsive and careless decision to keep it to yourself. You should’ve shared it—at least for your own safety. $oname sighs. “Never mind. It’s good you told me now. While the theory that someone’s messing with your visions is sound, we need to consider other possibilities. One of which is a threat to your life. I will make sure we strengthen your security.” $cothey’s sharp. You didn’t have to tell $othem about your suspicion that you might die—$othey has picked up on it $othemself. Of course, soon $othey should start thinking that the empty vision could be connected to your mind stability… But that’s the risk you’ll have to take. You want to believe $othey won’t lock you up because of a mere suspicion. “Thanks,” you say absent-mindedly. “If anything like this happens again, I advise you to tell us. We can protect you without details, but you have higher chances of not getting hurt if we know more.” You nod. “I know. I’ll remember that. Also… can I ask for a favor?” “What is it?” “Can we keep this between us, please? The empty vision, I mean.” You don’t want the whole Council to know. They’ll think your mind stability is deteriorating. And who knows how some of them will react to that? You’ll feel more comfortable if this stays a secret until and if you’re prepared to reveal it. If you’re ever prepared to reveal it. $oname stares at you in silence. Your nervousness grows by the second. “All right,” $othey agrees easily, to your surprise. “I won’t tell anyone.” You watch $otheir expression, but it stays impassive. You can’t read anything, much less if $othey’s lying. You’ll have to believe $otheir word.<<else>>Before you can answer, $oname’s eyes widen in realization. “Is this why there was an order to tighten your security?” $cothey hums. “It makes sense. While the theory that someone’s messing with your visions is sound, there can be other possibilities, one of which is that something might happen to you.” $cothey could’ve as well said you could die. $cothey must be thinking it, but $othey tones down $otheir words for your sake. You sigh, a smile tugging at your lips. “I doubt you need my confirmation now, but yes. You’re correct.” “You did right by telling one of us. The more we know, the better we can protect you.” “Actually, about that…” you start hesitantly. “I asked <<if $told_future is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $told_future is "L">>$lname<<elseif $told_future is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> to keep it between us, and I would like to ask you the same. Please.” You watch $otheir reaction, your body tense. As if your nervousness could do anything if $othey declined. <<if $told_future is "V">>Could you ask Vezriel intervene on your behalf then?<</if>> $oname averts $otheir gaze in thought. $cothey looks at you. “All right. Since you told <<if $told_future is "V">>$vthem<<elseif $told_future is "L">>$lname<<elseif $told_future is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> and your security has been worked out, I don’t see any reason this needs to be shared with someone else. I’ll keep it to myself.” You relax with a long exhale. “Thank you.” $cothey inclines $otheir head in silence, $otheir expression unreadable.<</if>> [[Continue|C3_O_11]]

“I was just wondering,” you say. “Maybe you know of some who have been hiding their identity from the general public. But if you don’t, then don’t mind it.” $oname blinks, $otheir expression unreadable. “I see,” $othey says slowly. “No, there are none, officially or unofficially. I’ll let you know if that changes.” “I’d appreciate that.” Pity. However, if $othey doesn’t know any, it doesn’t mean there are none. But you won’t find them alone… If you push $oname to search for other Oracles, $othey will suspect something, so in the end, you don’t continue the topic. [[Continue|C3_O_12]]

<<set $ch3_told_info to true>>“I read that an Oracle can block another Oracle’s visions of the future if they know what will happen. It sounds like overreaching, but what if there is another Oracle who is stopping me from seeing my future? Of course, it makes no sense that someone else knows so well what will happen in my life that they can block any vision of it. But what if there are other methods? Though the most important question is why they would need to do that.” You also have doubts about this part. Are you important enough in the grand scheme of things that someone needs to go to such lengths? Blocking your visions probably isn’t as easy as simply wishing you stop seeing your future. So why would anyone spend their energy and time on it? $oname furrows $otheir brows and rubs $otheir chin, looking thoughtfully at you. “That can explain your empty vision, indeed. But we still can’t dismiss the possibility there’s a more immediate threat to your life, so don’t relax too much.” Your lips twitch into a wry smile. “So reassuring.” $oname shrugs. “I would rather you stay sharp and alert so you pay attention to what happens around you than relax your vigilance and get hurt. We can protect you, $name, but there’s always a place for mistakes. The more cautious we all are, the higher the chances nothing bad will happen to you.” You know $othey’s right. You can’t become careless if you value your life. And your life isn’t worth much, but you do value it. “Don’t worry,” you say. “I’m definitely not relaxing my vigilance any time soon…” Not unless you can see your future again. <<if $cautious gte $daring>>And even then, it’s a questionable possibility for you.<<else>>Being this cautious is against your nature, but the situation demands it.<</if>> [[Continue|C3_O_11]]

“As for this unknown Oracle who could be a troublemaker…” $oname trails off. “We indeed don’t know of any other Oracles besides you, but it doesn’t mean there are actually none. If there’s someone, then they’ve been hiding well, otherwise we would’ve found them already.” Do they keep an eye out for the Oracles who try to hide? It makes sense… If the royal clan is even a little bit wary of the Oracles, then the clan has to pay special attention to them. However, you doubt the Oracles can pose a danger to them at this point. Even if there are other Oracles besides you, your numbers won’t be enough to form a threat; the Oracles always were in the minority, and now it’s even more palpable. But… if you always were in the minority, then how did you keep the throne for so long? Was it a simple habit of all demons that kept the Oracles’ rule unchallenged? Or something else? It’s a pity you don’t know. Perhaps the royal clan is right to be wary. “I’ll have to speak with <<if $vthey is "he">>Father<<else>>Mother<</if>> about this matter,” $othey says. “Perhaps we could arrange an underground search for hidden Oracles. But if there’s someone who has stayed undetected until now, we might not find them no matter how hard we try. Or perhaps our search will make them more guarded.” “As long as they have something to fear,” you contemplate out loud. “Like if they had a hand in my empty vision. If they’re not guilty, then there’s no reason to be too vigilant against you. The worst that can happen to them is that you reveal their identities to everyone.” $oname nods. “That’s an important factor to consider. We’ll need to ensure we don’t push too hard in case they think we want to announce their names for all the world to hear.” <<if $told_future is "V">>“Will Master agree to this search?” “I can present the request without explaining your situation. But $vthey already knows about your vision. Will you mind if I tell $vthem about this bit of information?” You guess it’ll explain why the search is needed. And $othey’s right. Vezriel already knows about your empty vision. You won’t lose anything if $oname mentions the information you found. “I won’t mind.” $cothey nods. “Then I’ll explain everything to $vthem. I doubt $vthey’ll decline. You just have to wait for the results.”<<else>>“Will Master agree to this search?” What if Vezriel thinks this has come out of nowhere and bears no importance? “If $vthey doesn’t know why you’re asking about this…” “You don’t need to worry too much. I can present it without explaining your situation.” $cotheir confidence alleviates your doubts a little. “I’ll take care of this matter, so just wait for the results.”<</if>> [[If there are any.|C3_O_13]]

“Did you want to tell me anything else or are we done with this?” $othey asks. There’s something else, but you’re not sure if you should raise the topic with $othem. $oname notices your hesitation and arches a brow. “Go on. I won’t bite.” You huff. “I’ve been thinking of looking into the past as a part of my training.” This is an unknown territory for you, so it’ll be harder than watching the future, but maybe challenging yourself will lead to better results. “I don’t know if there’s anyone who would want to be my test subject, though…” If $othey declines, then you can only ask another demon or try it on yourself. But you don’t want to look into your past—into the parts you don’t remember, as there’s no point in looking into these you remember. Seeing into the unknown is harder and should be also counted toward training your abilities, shouldn’t it? As long as it’s not too hard. You’re not doing it for the sake of trying; you’re seeking to improve your skills and mind stability, and there’s no stability in tormenting yourself. But what if looking into the past won’t work on you either? “Am I a potential test subject?” $oname smiles lopsidedly, considering you with amusement in $otheir eyes. “I know this can be sensitive…” “It’s fine,” $othey interrupts you. “I don’t mind. I just need to think what item I should give you. This whole thing works like this, right? I give you something and you channel your powers into it or whatever and see the past connected to the item.” $cotheir agreement surprises you. <<if $o_rel lt 5 or $ch3_attacked_ifo is "O">>You didn’t expect $othey would trust you with this… But maybe it doesn’t matter to $othem who you are, what you do, and what $othey thinks of you,<<else>>You can’t say you’re friends, so you expected $othey would decline. But maybe $othey doesn’t care who you are and what relationship you have,<</if>> as long as $othey can help you achieve something they all need. “You did your homework on the Oracles,” you say. “It’s the basics,” $othey brushes off your comment. “I’ll go back and find something for you and we can try it later. Anything else?” You shake your head. “Well then. Are you prepared to start?” You clench your fists unconsciously. $cothey doesn’t name it, but you know what $othey means. The realization makes your heart heavy. You take a deep breath and relax your fists. The finger marks on your palms prick. There’s no point in hiding it: you don’t want to do it. But you have to. You’re not a child anymore. You can’t run away from your heritage forever. Your powers, the madness, the Abyss… You can’t avoid them, and deep down, you don’t want to. You know this is rightfully yours, and you want to own it with confidence. But the “getting to confidence” part is hard. “I’m prepared,” you say, not feeling it at all. $oname considers you for a long moment. “I’ll be here,” is all $othey says in the end, $otheir tone firm and reassuring. <ul> <li>[[You can’t help but smile. “Thank you.”|C3_O_12a]]</li> <li>[[“I’ll take offense if you won’t be.”|C3_O_12b]]</li> <li>[[You nod. “Let’s do it.”|C3_O_12c]]</li> </ul>

“Have you looked into your future again after that?” $othey asks. $cotheir question surprises you. It’s a logical question. A question you should’ve expected. You’ve tried not to think about it, but it’s been hanging at the edge of your thoughts all this time. <<include C3_Common_Vision>>

You can’t help but smile. $cotheir words seem sincere, and they make you relax a little. “Thank you.” Even if $othey says it only to reassure you so you can do what you need to do, you still appreciate that $othey does it. <<include C3_O_24>>

“I’ll take offense if you won’t be,” you joke. Though it doesn’t sound like a joke to you. $cothey nods, $otheir face serious as if $othey believes you wholeheartedly. “I won’t allow that to happen.” You huff, trying to suppress a smile. $cothey makes it easy to trust $othem, and that’s dangerous. <<include C3_O_24>>

You nod. “Let’s do it.” You did it once—you can do it again. You won’t die, and that’s what matters. $cothey smiles. “That’s the spirit.” <<include C3_O_24>>

After several seconds, $oname speaks, “I understand it might be unpleasant, but it’s important to confirm. Perhaps something has changed by now, and we don’t need to worry as much anymore.” You don’t have anything to answer, so you don’t. $oname doesn’t disturb your moment of silence, but you don’t want to sit all day like this, so you return your focus to $othem. [[Continue|C3_O_12]]

You lie down on the couch instead of sitting this time, in case you wake up weak and crying again. You settle comfortably with a pillow under your head and close your eyes. <<include C3_24>>

“How does your ‘usual’ actually look like?” $cltheir eyes wander over the walls in thought. “Paperwork, training, checking up on confidential things, planning this or that for the army. Nothing much interesting, I’m afraid. When I’m not working, I’m also rather boring: either spending time with my friends or painting. Or training by myself.” “Doesn’t training count as working?” $clthey shrugs. “For some, maybe. But I enjoy polishing my skills. Now that the monsters aren’t attacking, I’m doing much less fighting than I did before, so I can’t let myself slacken. Who knows when they’ll return?” $clthey raises $ltheir hand, clenching and unclenching $ltheir fist. “I must be in my best shape when that happens.” “You alone won’t do much against a thousand of them.” $clthey smiles sharply. “That’s why I’m keeping our valiant warriors in shape too.” You have a feeling training under $lthem is not easy at all… You’re lucky you’re not in the army, aren’t you? That doesn’t mean you’ll never have to fight, of course. If the situation comes to that, you won’t have a choice but to participate in battles. But for now, you’re mostly free of such worries. You have plenty of others. “What about you?” $lthey asks. “How did usually you pass your days?” $clthey asks about the past because $lthey knows very well how you pass your days now, and it’s nothing interesting. But it wasn’t interesting back then either. “Mundane. Just living my life, tranquil and comfortable.” Well, not really. It’s hard to live comfortably when you’re an Oracle. The suspicion you had to face when you went out, the constant threat of madness, the curiosity others felt about your power but not about you… “Is your current situation that different from how it was before?” $lthey asks. You take a moment to consider $ltheir question. “I suppose… If you erase a serious change of environment and a couple of problems, then no.” You’re still not used to living in the palace. You miss your home sometimes, when nostalgia hits you out of nowhere, but otherwise it’s fine. It’s not great or bad—it’s bearable. It would’ve been better if you hadn’t had to deal with the troublesome visions. “Still, I don’t have a ‘right’ to live here,” you say. “I’m a nobody. So even without all of this, it wouldn’t feel right.” “A nobody?” $lname repeats in a low voice. “That always can change.” Before you can think through $ltheir words, $lthey continues, “Well, it’s not important right now. Let’s move on.” “Before that, I wanted to ask you something.” <<include C3_L_10>>

“I wanted to ask you something,” you say. <<include C3_L_10>>

“Please do.” $clthey smiles. “I’ll be happy to help.” That’s it. The first step you planned. Your heart stutters as you approach the crucial moment. You force yourself to continue, trying to keep your voice steady. “Do you know if there are other Oracles besides me?” $lname arches a brow. “Where does that come from, $name?” $lthey asks softly. “I think it was mentioned that you’re the only one, no?” “Yes, but I’m not talking about the widely known ones. I mean the secretly known Oracles. Unofficial. Are there any who hide their identities?” $clthey hums. $cltheir gaze stays impassive as $lthey stares at you. “None that we know of. Why are you curious about this in particular?” <<if $told_future isnot "L">>You clench your fists tighter. You haven’t told $lname about the vision of your future. If you want to explain yourself now, then the piece of information from the book won’t be enough because $lthey will ask how this concerns you. So… <ul> <li><<link "Tell $lthem about the empty vision." "C3_L_10a">><<set $told_future_ch3 to "L">><<set $ch3_told_info to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Don’t tell $lthem anything and change the topic." "C3_L_10b">><<set $ch3_told_info to false>> <</link>></li> </ul><<else>><<include C3_L_10c>><</if>>

You sigh. Where should you start? “I… some time ago I tried to look into my future, like when I look into someone else’s. Usually I get to see something, but this time I saw nothing, just darkness.” The memory makes your stomach churn. “I’ve been wondering what it means. And today I read that an Oracle can block another Oracle’s visions of the future if they know what will happen. It sounds like overreaching, but what if there is another Oracle who is stopping me from seeing my future? Of course, it makes no sense that someone else knows so well what will happen in my life that they can block any vision of it. But what if there are other methods? Though the most important question is why they would need to do that.” You also have doubts about this part. Are you important enough in the grand scheme of things that someone needs to go to such lengths? Blocking your visions probably isn’t as easy as simply wishing you stop seeing your future. So why would anyone spend their energy and time on it? $lname frowns, $ltheir eyes falling on the table in thought. “I see why you’re asking about other Oracles. But I can guarantee you that we don’t know about anyone else besides you, and we keep an eye out for those who might be hiding their identities. So if your suspicion is correct and there is another Oracle, then they must be quite good at hiding.” $lname narrows $ltheir eyes, $ltheir smile turning sharp. “Interesting.” $clthey looks up at you, and $ltheir expression softens. “Of course, it’s also concerning if this is the reason for your… problem. Do you know what else could be at fault?” You shake your head. “No. I never knew this was possible until it happened to me. I haven’t found any information on it besides this thing with blocking visions. I wondered if it foretold my death…” “An Oracle not seeing one’s own future? I can understand how you came to this conclusion. Everything is a possibility until we’re absolutely certain what’s causing it. We must <<if $told_future is "none">>take<<else>>keep up the<</if>> precautions in case you’re right and something or someone is threatening your life in a more active way that we’ve thought.” $clthey gazes at you in silence, as if examining your expression. “<<if $told_future is "none">>That would be nice<<else>>That’s preferable, yes<</if>>,” you say hesitantly, wondering if $lthey is waiting for your reaction. $clthey sighs. $cltheir expression smooths out, and $lthey smiles again. “Thank you for telling me all of this. If anything possible dangerous happens again, please tell us. We pay great attention to your safety, and we’ll appreciate any information that can help with it.” “Of course… I will.” <<if $told_future is "none">>You should’ve done it back then when you couldn’t see your future. Why didn’t you? The reason seems so insignificant now. Perhaps the vision of the disaster still had its hold on you and muddled your mind into thinking this isn’t an important matter. But what can be more important than your safety?<<else>>But you hope you won’t have to or that whatever you need to share won’t be connected to your mind stability.<</if>> “So…” you start hesitantly. “Can we keep this between us? The empty vision. <<if $told_future isnot "none">>I asked <<if $told_future is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $told_future is "O">>$oname<<elseif $told_future is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> the same and <<if $told_future is "V">>$vthey<<elseif $told_future is "O">>$othey<<elseif $told_future is "Ash">>$ashthey<<else>>$azthey<</if>> agreed…”<</if>> The more demons know about this, the higher the chances the information will become public knowledge. You especially don’t want the Council to know. If they do, they’ll think that it’s connected to your mind stability. What will they do if they suspect you’re losing your sanity, like many Oracles before you? $clthey is smart, and $lthey’ll have doubts about your stability too. If $lthey already doesn’t. You don’t know whether $lthey’ll want to lock you up again, and you can only hope $lthey won’t judge you before anything is confirmed. <<if $ch3_attacked is true>> And $lthey had $ltheir confirmation yesterday, didn’t $lthey? Everything depends on how $lthey views it: either you attacked the demon because they were so insufferable that many would act the same way, or you’re attacked them because you lost self-control for a moment…<</if>> You stare at $lthem, waiting for $ltheir answer anxiously. <<if $told_future is "V" or $told_future is "O">>Maybe if $lthey declines, you can ask <<if $told_future is "V">>Vezriel<<else>>$oname<</if>> intervene on your behalf?<</if>> “Sure,” $lthey says with a smile. You look at $lthem with doubt, trying to gauge if $lthey’s lying to you. $clthey seems clueless about the reason for your scrutiny. <ul> <li>[[“You’re not lying to me, are you?”|C3_L_10a1][$open += 1]]</li> <li>[[You don’t voice your doubts.|C3_L_10a2][$reticent += 1]]</li> </ul>

“I was just wondering,” you say. “Maybe you know of some who have been hiding their identity from the general public. But if you don’t, then don’t mind it.” $lname tilts $ltheir head, examining your expression, before $lthey smiles apologetically. “I’m sorry if I couldn’t give you the answer you wanted.” “No, it’s fine.” Pity. However, if $lthey doesn’t know any, it doesn’t mean there are none. But you won’t find them alone… If you push $lname to search for other Oracles, $lthey will suspect something, so you don’t continue the topic. <<include C3_L_11>>

“You’re not lying to me, are you?” $lname smiles a little wider, considering you with amusement in $ltheir eyes. “What do you think?” “I don’t know.” You don’t know $lthem well enough to say anything, much less be sure about your estimation. $clthey lowers $ltheir eyes in thought and contemplates something in silence. $clthey looks at you again. “I guess you’ll have to find out.” Even if $lthey tries to reassure you $lthey’s telling the truth, will you believe $lthem? $clthey’s right. The only option is just to wait and see for yourself. “I guess I will.” <<include C3_L_14>>

You can’t figure out if $lthey’s lying or not, and even if you ask $lthem and reassures you $lthey’s telling the truth, you don’t know if you’ll believe $lthem. You’ll have to see for yourself where all of this leads. You sigh lightly. “Thank you.” <<include C3_L_14>>

<<set $ch3_told_info to true>>“I read that an Oracle can block another Oracle’s visions of the future if they know what will happen. It sounds like overreaching, but what if there is another Oracle who is stopping me from seeing my future? Of course, it makes no sense that someone else knows so well what will happen in my life that they can block any vision of it. But what if there are other methods? Though the most important question is why they would need to do that.” You also have doubts about this part. Are you important enough in the grand scheme of things that someone needs to go to such lengths? Blocking your visions probably isn’t as easy as simply wishing you stop seeing your future. So why would anyone spend their energy and time on it? $lname frowns, pursing $ltheir lips. $clthey taps the couch with a finger. “An unseen enemy? That’s quite troublesome. I can see why you’re asking about other Oracles. Unfortunately, we know of no one else.” $clthey looks at the table in thought and narrows $ltheir eyes. “But we need to reexamine that now.” “I could be wrong.” While you want them to search for other Oracles, you don’t want to mislead them into thinking there’s an easy remedy if they only find the right demon. “Maybe there’s no Oracle to blame. Or maybe there are other Oracles, but they have nothing to do with my problem.” Where does that put you then, though? What is the reason for your empty future? Is it death after all? “You also could be right,” $lname says. “If we dismiss this possibility or don’t consider it as seriously, you might suffer because of it. We won’t allow that.” $clthey is taking the ultimate decision out of your hands, and that reassures you. You don’t need to choose yourself which approach to take; besides, there’s not much you can do in this matter—you don’t have resources for a thorough search. “Thank you. What do you plan on doing?” “I will have to discuss that with Vezriel. I’ll tell you if we get any new information.” “All right.” [[Continue|C3_L_14]]

“I know you might not like hearing this,” $lthey says, “but have you tried looking into your future again?” You avert your eyes and shake your head silently. “I don’t want to push you,” $lthey says softly, “but it’ll be a good idea to try again. Perhaps you won’t meet the same problem. That will mean fewer concerns for all of us.” You know $lthey is right. <<include C3_Common_Vision>>

“Well then.” $lname leans forward, resting $ltheir arms on $ltheir knees. “Shall we get to the main dish?” You clench your fists unconsciously. Even though $lthey doesn’t say the exact words, you immediately understand what $lthey means. The Abyss. You take a deep breath and relax your fists. The finger marks on your palms prick. There’s no point in hiding it: you don’t want to do it. But you have to. You’re not a child anymore. You can’t run away from your heritage forever. Your powers, the madness, the Abyss… You can’t avoid them, and deep down, you don’t want to. You know this is rightfully yours, and you want to own it with confidence. But the “getting to confidence” part is hard. “Let’s do it,” you say, wishing you were allowed to never do it again. “Are you nervous?” $lname asks. You look up at $lthem, unable to hide your surprise. Is it obvious? You guess it is. It would be hard to hide. But it doesn’t matter. You must do it regardless of how you feel about it. “I can hold your hand if you want,” $lthey says, surprising you once again. “Why?” you blurt out. Holding your hand? Something so simple, but perhaps… No, you don’t want to have any hopes. Just a small contact. Can it help you? A look of contemplation falls over $ltheir face as $lthey rubs $ltheir palms together. “I wish you didn’t feel nervous. I want to help you in some way, to make this easier… though I don’t know if there’s anything I can do.” $clthey looks at you, the glow of $ltheir golden eyes mesmerizing you. It feels warm and inviting. “Tell me. Is there anything you want me to do?” <ul> <li><<link "The question—the manner in which $lthey said it—makes your heart race. $rom_choice" "C3_L_11a">><<set $l_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You can hold my hand.”" "C3_L_11b">><<set $temp1 to "holding">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“No, not really. You’re already helping me. Your presence is enough.”" "C3_L_11c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“How should we do it, then?” $lthey asks. “I planned on lying down…” “I could sit next to you.” $lname stands, gesturing for you to lie down, and you do. You settle comfortably, with a pillow under your head, and watch as $lthey walks over and sits on the edge of the couch. $clthey raises $ltheir hand with $ltheir palm up, offering you to touch $lthem first. You reach for $lthem, and your fingers settle on $ltheir warm skin. $lname claps your hand carefully, squeezing it once. “Is this fine?” It’s strange. Is it not? Perhaps you’re overthinking it. It’s a simple thing. But you’re not friends, and a visit to the Abyss shouldn’t require someone to hold your hand, and it’s more than $lname signed up for… You slam a mental door shut, scattering your thoughts like butterflies. You’re doing this because $lthey’s offering and because you want to try. There’s no need to think about anything else. “It’s fine.” You close your eyes. <<include C3_24>>

You don’t see $lname’s expression, and $lthey doesn’t say anything. $clthey lets you sit in silence. $clthey’s patient, but you don’t want to keep $lthem with you like this all day, so you soon return your focus to the room, though you avoid looking into $ltheir face. [[Continue|C3_L_11]]

Oh, but you are foolish, aren’t you? You don’t even imagine anything in particular, and yet, the way $lthey said it… There’s a possibility for more than innocent ideas, and you don’t know if $lthey doesn’t realize it or ignores it on purpose. “Why do you care so much?” you ask, reminding yourself not to fall into this web of sweet words. Don’t let go of your heart so easily. “Why?” $lthey repeats softly. “Perhaps you should ask yourself why you ask this. You’ve lived too long in a world where others don’t care about you, $name, but it doesn’t mean everyone is like that. There are so many more demons you’ve never met, who could’ve given you what you’ve never received.” $clthey holds your gaze, unblinking. You can’t look away from $lthem, while $lthey reads you like a book. It terrifies you—how right $lthey is and how well $lthey sees through you. “What I want to say is…” $lthey continues. “Don’t judge others based on the actions of those who hurt you. It might lead you to pushing away someone who could become your friend.” Your throat feels dry. You fidget in your seat just to shake off the grip $lthey has on you and break away from $ltheir stare. You keep silent. It takes time to process everything $lthey has said as your mind keeps returning to the way $lthey has been looking at you. You know $lthey is right. But lowering your shields is difficult. You’ve raised them for a reason, and that reason is protecting yourself from getting hurt again. If you do what $lthey says, then you will take a risk. “I feel like I’ve been taking enough risks as it is,” you say. $lname smiles slightly. “I wouldn’t ask you to go all the way in. You can do it step by step and stop anytime you feel like it’s dangerous or not worth it. It’s how life is—you need to take risks if you want to get results. If you hide yourself from the world, then you will lose any chances of meeting someone who can be truthful with you.” <ul> <li><<link "“Maybe I’m fine with being alone.”" "C3_L_11a1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“And who will help me if I get hurt?”" "C3_L_11a2">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t want to tell $lthem that $lthey’s right. Something in you resists accepting it out loud. “Can we just move on to the Abyss thing already?”" "C3_L_11a3">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I know. It doesn’t make anything easier, though.”" "C3_L_11a4">><</link>></li> </ul>

“You can hold my hand.” <<include C3_L_12>>

It’s nice of $lthem to offer, but you doubt this is necessary. You’re not so terrified of going to the Abyss that you need someone to hold your hand. As for anything else, you don’t even know what you could ask of $lthem. “No, not really. You’re already helping me. Your presence is enough.” $lname sighs with a smile. “I wonder if you decline out of politeness. I’m asking sincerely.” “<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>I’m answering sincerely, not out of politeness.<<else>>Answering out of politeness isn’t really my thing.<</if>>” $clthey hums. “I will trust you this time. If you change your mind, do tell me.” “I will.” <<include C3_L_13>>

You tried to find someone for so long. Where did it lead you? Perhaps it’s time to stop daydreaming. Reality is harsh and unyielding. It won’t take it easy on you because of your foolish hopes. “Maybe I’m fine with being alone.” $lname sighs. “I can’t stop you, and it’s not my place to change your opinion. But I think that no one is truly fine with being alone. Maybe you feel like this because you’ve accepted you loneliness, but is it good? Is it right?” Your chest tightens. You don’t have an answer to these questions. “I don’t know.” “It’s fine if you don’t. You can figure it step by step. Whatever you decide, I’m here.” For how long, though? For how long? Hope, disbelief, and fear have mixed into a nauseating cocktail. You look away from $lthem, focusing your eyes on the window. You need a moment to gather your thoughts and calm your seething emotions. “Let’s just get on with the Abyss thing,” you mumble. “All right,” $lthey replies in an even tone. <ul> <li><<link "“You can hold my hand, though.”" "C3_L_11a_HH">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t say anything else." "C3_L_13">><</link>></li> </ul>

“And who will help me if I take a risk again and get hurt? Collecting yourself by pieces is exhausting.” “I know it is. It’s easier if you have someone to support you. But if you don’t have anyone, then what else can you do? The world can hurt us in many ways. If you get hurt either way, then risking opening up to someone else doesn’t sound that bad, does it?” “It’s all in theory. I have no guarantee it’ll be worth it.” And do you even have time to keep searching for a friend? You won’t even think of finding several—finding one is already a complicated task in your situation. The disaster or madness can finish you before you achieve anything. And if there is someone who genuinely cares about you by that time, won’t it hurt them? Won’t it make them hate you, for forcing them to go through it even though you knew your fate long ago? $lname sighs, perhaps tired of dealing with you. It must be like speaking with a wall. “It’s regretful that you think that way,” $lthey says. “I don’t mean it’s your fault. I mean it’s a pity that is has come to this.” “It is what it is.” You’re making peace with it. Perhaps that will be for the best. Achieving tranquility before you die. At least your final years will be peaceful, free of regretting how lonely you are. $lname doesn’t say anything. $clthey considers you silently, $ltheir expression unreadable. “Let’s start with this Abyss thing,” you mumble. “All right,” $lthey replies in an even tone. [[Continue|C3_L_13]]

“I know.” There is no better way to say it. You are aware of it at all times. “It doesn’t make anything easier, though.” “It never does. But we still have to try. That’s the struggle of life.” You huff. “I don’t remember signing up for a lesson in philosophy.” $lname chuckles. “Sorry. I do have a perchance for nagging, I guess…” You look out the window, contemplating what you should tell $lthem. Everything is unstable now, the path unclear. You don’t want to think too much about trusting or distrusting because there is already so much to consider, more important than your personal life. Like the kingdom’s fate. It’s easier to distrust everyone. “I don’t know if I can do it now,” you say slowly. “There’s too much… Maybe when we deal with the main hurdle, I will be more open to different approaches, but right now…” Perhaps your wounds are too raw still. You need time. But do you have enough time for them to heal and for you to move on? Your thoughts edge closer to the abyss you don’t want to look into. You inhale sharply and look at $lname. “Let’s get back to the matter we’re here for.” Another Abyss, no less uncomfortable. “As you wish,” $lthey replies in an even tone. <ul> <li><<link "“You can hold my hand, though.”" "C3_L_11a_HH">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t say anything else." "C3_L_13">><</link>></li> </ul>

You don’t want to tell $lthem that $lthey’s right. Something in you resists accepting it out loud. You’ve been moving yourself in a different direction, and you don’t want to change your path on a whim. Only disappointment lies in the direction $lthey speaks of. Perhaps $lname could outargue you on this matter, but it won’t change the truth and the fate that awaits you if you risk opening up again. You can like something while it hurts you, and your feelings about it don’t mean it’s actually good for you. Just like it was with your friends. You won’t fall into the same trap again. “Can we just move on to the Abyss thing already?” you ask. $clthey averts $ltheir eyes. “Sure,” $lthey answers softly. “Let’s do that.” You feel a twinge of guilt against your will. Perhaps $lthey thinks your reply is dismissive. But you truly don’t see a point in discussing it with $lthem. Nothing will change. You push down the guilt, letting the moment pass in silence as neither of you looks at each other. [[Continue|C3_L_13]]

<<set $temp1 to "holding">>“You can hold my hand, though,” you add after a few seconds and glance at $lthem. $lname blinks and smiles. “All right.” Somehow $lthey looks pleased but not smug. <<include C3_L_12>>

You lie down on the couch, settling comfortably with a pillow under your head, and close your eyes. <<include C3_24>>

You sigh. Where should you start? “I… some time ago I tried to look into my future, like when I look into someone else’s. Usually I get to see something, but this time I saw nothing, just darkness.” The memory makes your stomach churn. “I’ve been wondering what it means. And today I read that an Oracle can block another Oracle’s visions of the future if they know what will happen. It sounds like overreaching, but what if there is another Oracle who is stopping me from seeing my future? Of course, it makes no sense that someone else knows so well what will happen in my life that they can block any vision of it. But what if there are other methods? Though the most important question is why they would need to do that.” You also have doubts about this part. Are you important enough in the grand scheme of things that someone needs to go to such lengths? Blocking your visions probably isn’t as easy as simply wishing you stop seeing your future. So why would anyone spend their energy and time on it? The more you speak, the higher Ashmedai’s brows rise. Once you’re done, $ashthey sits in silence for at least a minute. “Have you told anyone else of this?” $ashthey asks. <<if $told_future is "none">>“Not yet.” $cashthey frowns. “I would advise to do that. If you’re correct, then you could be in danger. Vezriel needs to know of this.” It’s a fair assessment. If there’s someone truly messing with your visions, then they must have a reason for it, and you can’t imagine that the reason is harmless.<<else>>You nod. “I have. My security should’ve been upped by now.” Ashmedai visibly relaxes, $ashtheir tense shoulders falling as $ashthey sighs soundlessly. “That’s good.”<</if>> “Do you think Vezriel could search for other Oracles?” you ask. “$cvthey could, especially if $vthey learns about this information. I understand that you’ve never experienced anything similar?” You shake your head. “No, never. I didn’t even know that the Oracles can see the future as empty. And their own too. At first, I thought it meant I would die…” Ashmedai seems surprised. “That’s—” $cashthey rubs $ashtheir forehead, pursing $ashtheir lips. $cashthey sighs, looking at you with a strange emotion. You can’t tell if $ashthey is disappointed or distressed. <<if $told_future is "none">>“And you didn’t tell anyone about that, did you?” $ashthey asks quietly. You give them a strained smile. “Well.” Here are the consequences of your actions. “I wasn’t sure. I thought perhaps my powers were unstable because of the previous vision I had seen. I didn’t want to alert others to something that could mean nothing at all.” Ashmedai heaves another sigh. “You should have. You definitely should have. Trusting your instincts can save your life, and your situation is even more severe. You should’ve told someone. I’m glad you’re mentioning it now. It hasn’t been that long since this incident, right?” “A couple of weeks have passed.” Is this long in $ashtheir opinion? $cashthey looks away in thought, $ashtheir mouth downturned. “I’ll tell Vezriel about it myself, in case your forget about it or have doubts again.” $cashtheir tone is firm, making it clear this isn’t arguable. $cashtheir expression, though… “Ah… Are you pouting?” you ask. Ashmedai glares at you. $cashtheir anger doesn’t make you feel guilty because you understand its reason—$ashthey is worried for you. <<if $ch3_attacked_ifo is "Ash">>Even after what you did, $ashthey is still like this…<</if>> “Does it look like I’m pouting?” $ashthey asks, the red of $ashtheir eyes shining brighter. You suppress a chuckle. You don’t believe even for one moment that $ashthey is truly angry at you. Perhaps irritated by your carelessness. $cashthey has never shown such emotions in front of you, but now your circumstances have changed, and $ashthey must feel comfortable being more open with you, which only adds to your amusement. <ul> <li><<link "Calm $ashthem down with a smile. “Don’t be angry. It was a foolish misstep. I won’t do it again.”" "C3_Ash_10a1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“It’s the first time I’m seeing you kind of angry. It’s fascinating…”" "C3_Ash_10a2">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“It’s cute.”" "C3_Ash_10a3">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I know I should’ve spoken about this before. Don’t be too angry, all right?”" "C3_Ash_10a4">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You’re overreacting. It’s my business, anyway.”" "C3_Ash_10a5">><</link>></li> </ul><<else>>“Well, at least you didn’t keep it to yourself,” $ashthey says. “That would be careless. Anyway, as long as you explain your reason, I’m think Vezriel won’t mind doing another search. This is a rather serious matter.” <<if $told_future is "V">>This should be easy. Vezriel already knows of your empty vision, so you don’t see a reason to hide this from $vthem. “I’ll do that then.”<<else>>“And if I don’t explain?” you ask with a sigh. You don’t want to share this information with another demon. There are already two who know, and if you’d had other options, there would’ve been zero. If this continues, the whole Council might soon learn of your empty vision, and you don’t doubt most of them or all of them will suspect that it’s connected to your mind stability. Will they think you’re going mad? Will they want to lock you up before you do something dangerous? You don’t want that… “I could speak with $vthem then,” $ashthey says, pulling you out of your thoughts. “I can ask for a search while keeping your empty vision a secret, if that’s what you wish.” You’re surprised $ashthey’s offering this. You thought $ashthey would call for honesty with Vezriel. But maybe $ashthey understands why you don’t want to do it. That must be why $ashthey is offering to take this step instead of you. $cashthey’s closer with Vezriel than you are, and you think Vezriel will be more likely to grant $ashthem such a baseless request. “Are you sure $vthey’ll agree if it’s you? I don’t want to push you to beg $vthem or anything…” Ashmedai chuckles. “That won’t happen. $cvthey is reasonable. I know what to say, so don’t worry, all right?” You look at $ashtheir easy smile and sigh. “All right… Thank you.”<</if>> <<include C3_Ash_13>><</if>>

You smile and take on a reassuring tone. “Don’t be angry. It was a foolish misstep. I won’t do it again.” Ashmedai narrows $ashtheir eyes, but the stern line of $ashtheir mouth relaxes. “As long as you understand,” $ashthey says, calmer than before. “That’s all I want—for you to understand and remember the risk of keeping such information from those who can help and protect you. Nothing is more important than your safety.” “I know, I know. I’ll remember.” Maybe you didn’t remember right away, as influenced by everything going on as you were, but you remember now, don’t you? So all is well. “Now that I think about it, I definitely should’ve mentioned it before. I’m not sure why I didn’t… But I would’ve done it even if I hadn’t mentioned it in our conversation.” Ashmedai relaxes at last and nods in approval. “Good.” You smile. $cashthey seems easy to reassure. <<include C3_Ash_13>>

“It’s the first time I’m seeing you kind of angry,” you mutter. “It’s fascinating…” $cashthey crosses $ashtheir arms, $ashtheir brows furrowed heavily. You realize you shouldn’t have said that out loud. That’s not Ashmedai you’re used to seeing, so you’re not sure how to approach $ashthem. “Sorry,” you say. Pathetic. You decide to go from another side. “I should’ve told someone about this before. I know that now. I would’ve known even if you hadn’t told me.” You’re not stupid. Maybe a little late on the uptake sometimes. Everyone has their hard times… Ashmedai sighs. $cashthey still looks displeased, but the stern line of $ashtheir mouth relaxes. “I will ignore everything you said before, as I’m sure you’re treating this conversation seriously,” $ashthey states, uncrossing $ashtheir arms. $cashtheir gaze is pointed, still putting pressure on you. “All is good as long as you understand your situation and don’t let small doubts influence your decisions again.” You smile. “I will do my best.” $cashthey looks skeptical but doesn’t say anything else. <<include C3_Ash_13>>

“It’s cute,” you say, realizing your mistake a step too late. Not that you regret it. The corner of $ashtheir lips turns down, $ashtheir expression changing from anger to disgust, as if $ashthey is looking at a most boring thing $ashthey has ever seen. You can’t help but laugh. You slap a hand over your mouth, but it’s too late. You glance at Ashmedai. $cashthey doesn’t bat an eye at your outburst, staring you down in the same manner as before. You lower your hand and look at $ashthem with a smile. “I’m sorry.” Ashmedai sighs, an expression of defeat settling on $ashtheir face. “I wish you treated this more seriously.” “I am. I’m just messing around a little, but it doesn’t mean I didn’t hear you. I understand I should’ve mentioned this before, and I would’ve realized that even if you hadn’t told me. My first reaction wasn’t the smartest… but I’ve changed this misstep, haven’t I? So don’t pout anymore.” “I’m not pouting.” $cashthey looks away. The raised line of $ashtheir shoulders falls as $ashthey relaxes after your words. You think $ashthey was messing with you too, just in a different way. It makes you smile again. <<include C3_Ash_13>>

“I know I should’ve spoken about this before,” you say, your tone apologetic. “Don’t be too angry, all right?” Ashmedai sighs, a look of defeat settling on $ashtheir face. “I want you to treat you own safety more seriously and don’t let small doubts influence your decision on such matters. Not just because I’m asking you to do it, but because you want to do it.” “I will do my best. For own my sake too.” $cashthey considers you for a long moment and then slowly relaxes, nodding once. <<include C3_Ash_13>>

“You’re overreacting. It’s my business, anyway.” Ashmedai frowns. “It stops being your business when someone else can be harmed.” “Ah.” Your lips twitch into a wry smile. “It’s fine if I’m harmed?” $cashthey considers you with an unreadable stare. “You’re the one who said this is your business, implying I shouldn’t care about what happens to you. You should choose one chair to sit on.” You huff. “What I wanted to say,” $ashthey continues, “is that while you don’t want us to care, we will care either way because it can affect someone else besides you. And even if it doesn’t, your safety is still our… the Council’s responsibility. As for me, I simply care for your well-being, regardless of if you like it or not.” You contemplate $ashtheir words in silence. Considerate, as always, and still patient—because if $ashthey wasn’t, then $ashthey wouldn’t be telling you all of this. “Caring so much will hurt you one day,” you say. “I’m willing to take the risk.” $cashthey shows a cold smile. “It’s my business, anyway.” Ha. A good play. <<include C3_Ash_13>>

“I was just wondering,” you say. “Maybe you know of some who have been hiding their identity from the general public. But if you don’t, then don’t mind it.” Ashmedai frowns. “I’m sorry I can’t give you the information you need. You could ask Vezriel or $oname. Perhaps they know more than I do.” “All right.” You will think about that. You might need to share your empty vision with one of them to explain your line of thought if you decide to ask them to search for other Oracles. But you don’t want to do it. What if they think your empty vision is connected to your mind stability? What if they suspect you’re going mad? Will they lock you up before you do anything dangerous? That’s something you’ll need to consider another time. There’s a risk you’re unwilling to take, but if you don’t tell them and there’s someone who’s messing with your visions, you still might be in danger. <<include C3_Ash_12>>

<<set $ch3_told_info to true>>“I read that an Oracle can block another Oracle’s visions of the future if they know what will happen. It sounds like overreaching, but what if there is another Oracle who is stopping me from seeing my future? Of course, it makes no sense that someone else knows so well what will happen in my life that they can block any vision of it. But what if there are other methods? Though the most important question is why they would need to do that.” You also have doubts about this part. Are you important enough in the grand scheme of things that someone needs to go to such lengths? Blocking your visions probably isn’t as easy as simply wishing you stop seeing your future. So why would anyone spend their energy and time on it? “This matter definitely should be brought to Vezriel,” $ashthey says, a heavy furrow settling between $ashtheir brows. “Perhaps $vthey can arrange a covert search for other Oracles…” “That would be great. But there is also a possibility that there are other Oracles, but they have nothing to do with my empty vision…” $cashthey hums. “Perhaps. I think there are many possibilities we’re not aware of, $name. It’ll be great if there is a culprit that we can find, but if there isn’t one… Regardless, we still need to do our best to protect you. The others will do their best, I mean.” $cashthey smiles apologetically. “I can protect you in simpler terms.” “I appreciate any help, so don’t think too low of yourself.” “It’s kind of you to say that…” <<include C3_Ash_11>>

Ashmedai looks out the window as $ashthey mulls over something. You let $ashthem be and wait until $ashthey’s done. $cashthey soon returns $ashtheir focus to you. “Do you have any guesses why someone would want to block the visions of your future?” That’s a good but complicated question. “I’m not sure… The only reason I can think of is that they don’t want me to see something important. Or to stop me from preventing something, perhaps. Or telling someone else about it.” $cashthey nods. “For example, the reason could be in you seeing something that would help us prevent that disaster.” Your brows rise. “You think this could be connected to its source or the culprit behind it?” “Who knows? It’s a possibility Vezriel will need to consider. Though if there are some Oracles working against all demons or even just the royal clan…” $cashthey purses $ashtheir lips, staring at you. The meaning of $ashtheir words is clear: it’ll bring trouble to you too if this is confirmed and becomes publicly known. Many will point at you and accuse you of being a conspirator. Then only the Sovereign will be able to protect you. <<if $ch3_attacked_ifo is "V">>It’s one of the reasons you should be careful not to turn $vthem against you.<</if>> “If someone is at fault for my empty vision,” you wonder out loud, “and it’s connected to the disaster somehow, then why are they doing this? What is their goal? I doubt it’s destruction for the sake of destruction.” It’s more likely that the disaster you saw will be a consequence of something else… Like a fight? “Power.” You look at $ashthem, but Ashmedai doesn’t meet your gaze. “Power?” $cashthey rubs $ashtheir fingers together. “What else do we fight for between ourselves? It’s power. The throne.” $cashtheir words settle with a heavy weight on your heart. Such a struggle won’t leave a corner untouched, and you can end up stuck in the middle of it if you’re unlucky. You can only hope Ashmedai is wrong. “Also…” $ashthey trails off, hesitating to continue. “Have you… tried it again? Looking into the future?” It’s a logical question. One you should’ve expected. Still, you wish $ashthey hadn’t asked. You shake your head. “I understand it might be hard for you, but it’s worth trying again. What if something has changed and you’ll able to see your future?” Perhaps $ashthey is right. <<include C3_Common_Vision>>

“If you need anything, just tell me,” $ashthey says softly. You sigh heavily, closing your eyes for a moment. <<if $sanity gt 65>>If only everything could stop and let you live normally at least a year.<<else>>If only everything disappeared and left you in peace…<</if>> Ashmedai lets you sit in silence for a bit, but you don’t want to keep $ashthem too long with you, so soon you return your focus to the room. <<include C3_Ash_12>>

“Should we get back to the main reason of our meeting?” $ashthey asks. A sick feeling grips your heart with icy claws. You clench your fists unconsciously. You know what $ashthey means. The Abyss. You take a deep breath and relax your fists. The finger marks on your palms prick. There’s no point in hiding it: you don’t want to do it. But you have to. You’re not a child anymore. You can’t run away from your heritage forever. Your powers, the madness, the Abyss… You can’t avoid them, and deep down, you don’t want to. You know this is rightfully yours, and you want to own it with confidence. But the “getting to confidence” part is hard. “We should,” you say, trying to keep your voice even. You don’t feel prepared at all. “Are you worried?” Ashmedai asks with obvious concern. “Perhaps this time will be different. If not, then maybe you should reconsider your approach.” “If I knew how to reconsider it…” “For example, a different setting could help you relax and smooth the process if you don’t feel comfortable here but don’t fully realize it.” “I don’t feel comfortable in the Abyss. That’s the problem.” Or maybe it’s the norm. You don’t know. However, what Ashmedai says has a reason. If nothing changes, you can try changing the setting. Maybe you’ll feel better doing it in a bed… Maybe if you’re alone, too, but you can’t afford that yet—not until you’re able to leave the Abyss by yourself. “The last time…” Ashmedai frowns. “I can’t imagine what happened there. Do you want to talk about it?” <ul> <li><<link "“No. Let’s just get on with it.”" "C3_Ash_12a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I woke up in darkness and felt a presence there.”" "C3_Ash_12b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“No.” You sigh. What is the point? Talking about it and remembering the details will only make you more tense. “Let’s just get on with it.” $cashthey tilts $ashtheir head forward. “All right then. Will you lie down?” “I was planning that, yes.” <<include C3_Ash_12c>>

“I woke up in pitch black darkness,” you say. “In the air, I think. There was no ground, nothing. I felt a presence, but I couldn’t see anything. It was… terrifying. I think it did something to my mind, influenced my emotions.” You remember your feelings, and your heart beats faster. You take a deep breath, your body tense as if prepared to run. “And I don’t even know if it’s the Abyss or something else.” The unknown isn’t the problem. The problem is how overpowering and unavoidable it is. You fear it, but you also want to tame it. Face it and prove you’re stronger. “Have you not found any information on what other Oracles saw in the Abyss?” Ashmedai asks. You shake your head. “Not yet. Maybe I won’t find anything at all. It could be a rather mundane matter to them or a secret they didn’t want to share. Though I can’t imagine what is so important about it that it needs to be a secret…” It’s not an eye-opening experience. It didn’t imbue you with new powers or knowledge. It told you nothing new about the world. So maybe it was too mundane for the Oracles to mention. “Maybe this is something they discussed by word,” $ashthey suggests. “Which doesn’t help you because you can’t ask them… I’m sorry you have to go through this with no proper support. Having another Oracle lead you through the steps would make it easier… You’re brave for doing it alone.” You huff. “Brave? Barely.” “There are many ways in which you could’ve declined doing this, $name. The fact that you didn’t and that you keep going despite the complications is something to be proud of.” “I guess… I will be more convinced of that when I have better results.” $cashthey sighs with a smile. “Then should we move onto getting these results?” “Yes. Let’s do that.” <<include C3_Ash_12c>>

You settle comfortably on the couch with a pillow under your head and close your eyes under Ashmedai’s watchful gaze. Choosing $ashthem was the right decision—you feel more safe with $ashthem here, even though $ashthey wouldn’t be able to help you if something went wrong again. At least you know you can count on $ashthem when you return. <<if $ash_pushing gte 1>>Even though you shouldn’t…<</if>> <<include C3_24>>

The matter seems settled, but you remember one thing you’ve almost forgotten to mention. “Can we keep this between us?” you ask. “The empty vision thing.”<<if $told_future is "none">> If this continues, the whole Council might soon learn of your empty vision, and you don’t doubt most of them or all of them will suspect that it’s connected to your mind stability. Will they think you’re going mad? Will they want to lock you up before you do something dangerous? You don’t want that…<</if>> “Sure,” $ashthey says. “If this is what you want, then I won’t tell anyone.” You’re not surprised by $ashtheir easy agreement, but you still feel relief. “Thank you. I appreciate that.” <<include C3_Ash_11>>

$cazthey opens $aztheir eyes to look at you with a small smile. “So accommodating. The others would’ve cussed me out already and told me to get a grip on myself.” “Do you prefer that approach more?” $cazthey huffs. “Nah. I like being pampered.” You chuckle. “Who doesn’t?” “Yes, who doesn’t? Isn’t it an obvious wish?” $cazthey slaps the couch. “Yet they’re always so cold to me… Well, never mind.” $caztheir indignant mood vanishes. $cazthey sits straighter and fixes $aztheir tousled hair, placing it over to fall over one shoulder. “You’re not here to listen to my complaints, and I’m not here to waste your time with this nonsense. Are you prepared?” You’re prepared for a different thing—the first step of your last-minute plan. “Before we get to that, I want to ask you something, though I’m not sure if you can answer me…” $cazthey arches a brow, intrigued by your words. “Try me.” Your heart stutters as you approach the crucial moment. You force yourself to continue, trying to keep your voice steady. “Do you know if there are any other Oracles? Known unofficially, I mean.” $azname tilts $aztheir head. “You mean someone who hides their identity from everyone else?” You lean forward as hope rises in your heart. “Exactly.” “No,” $azthey says, crushing the hope with nonchalance. “I don’t know anything about this, and I doubt you’ll receive a different answer from Vezriel or anyone else on the Council.” You expected $azthey might know nothing, but you still held hope you could find the answer from Vezriel or $oname. $caztheir confidence doesn’t only disappoint you—it baffles you. “Not that you’re not welcome to ask them yourself,” $azthey continues with an apologetic smile. “I’m not trying to keep you away from this.” “Why are you sure they don’t know anything?” “What can I say?” $cazthey smirks. “I’m a knowledgeable demon. To a point, of course. I mean, the court doesn’t know of any Oracles besides you, but it doesn’t mean there are none. Maybe there are some who hide their identities so well that we haven’t found them, right?” That would be really troublesome for you. That’s why you need them to search for other Oracles. You won’t be able to find them alone, if there are any. $azname narrows $aztheir eyes as $azthey considers you with a sly smile. “But now that you asked your question, I’m also curious. Why do you want to know this so suddenly?” <<if $told_future isnot "Az">>You clench your fists tighter. You haven’t told $azname about the vision of your future. If you want to explain yourself now, then the piece of information from the book won’t be enough because $azthey will ask how this concerns you. So… <ul> <li><<link "Tell $azthem about the empty vision." "C3_Az_11a">><<set $told_future_ch3 to "Az">><<set $ch3_told_info to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Don’t tell $azthem anything and change the topic." "C3_Az_11b">><<set $ch3_told_info to false>> <</link>></li> </ul><<else>><<include C3_Az_11c>><</if>>

You naively hoped $azthey wouldn’t ask. You sigh. Where should you start? “I… some time ago I tried to look into my future, like when I look into someone else’s. Usually I get to see something, but this time I saw nothing, just darkness.” The memory makes your stomach churn. “I’ve been wondering what it means. And today I read that an Oracle can block another Oracle’s visions of the future if they know what will happen. It sounds like overreaching, but what if there is another Oracle who is stopping me from seeing my future? Of course, it makes no sense that someone else knows so well what will happen in my life that they can block any vision of it. But what if there are other methods? Though the most important question is why they would need to do that.” You also have doubts about this part. Are you important enough in the grand scheme of things that someone needs to go to such lengths? Blocking your visions probably isn’t as easy as simply wishing you stop seeing your future. So why would anyone spend their energy and time on it? “Wow.” $cazthey blinks, a stupefied look settling on $aztheir face. “That’s too much for my sleepy brain…” $cazthey leans forward, rubbing $aztheir eyes. “I kind of wish I didn’t understand what you said. But this makes sense. Maybe too much sense. But we shouldn’t presume too much either. Even if there are other Oracles, it’s unclear if they’re at fault for this… We definitely should consider other possibilities… which are what?” $cazthey looks at you for an answer, but you don’t have one. “I don’t know. I’ve never heard of an Oracle unable to see the future, especially their own. I thought… perhaps it meant I would die soon.” $azname frowns. “Have you told anyone about that?” <<if $told_future is "none">>You shake your head. “No.” $caztheir brows rise. “Why?” Why… Why? It’s a good question. The reason you thought of at that moment seems insignificant now. What can be more important than your safety? And if you thought your life was in danger, why did you dismiss it so easily? Now that you mull over it, you realize this was a misstep that can cost you dearly if something truly poses a threat to you. Vezriel and the others can protect you better if they know about this. $azname still waits for your answer. “I wasn’t sure,” you say. “It could be a problem with my powers because of the previous vision. I thought maybe it would go back to normal in a couple of days.” Maybe it has. You haven’t checked. You don’t want to. “Did it?” “I… don’t know.” Should you confess you’re afraid to see the nothingness in your future? It wasn’t a simple darkness. It was a hollowness that left you breathless. “Why not?” $azthey asks. “I didn’t check.”<<else>>“I have. My security should’ve been raised by now.” $azname nods and hums. “I see. But I still have one question left. This empty future… Have you seen it again since then?” You avert your eyes. “I… haven’t tried to see my future again.”<</if>> “Why not?” <ul> <li><<link "“I’m afraid, all right?” you snap." "C3_Az_11a1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Does it matter? Let’s move on.”" "C3_Az_11a2">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I’m afraid, all right?” you snap. While confessing this is irritating, getting it off your chest also makes you feel a little less tense. $azname doesn’t seem offended by your tone. “It’s not shameful to fear, $name. We survive because we fear. If we were afraid of nothing, we would perish eventually, underestimating the dangers in our lives.” “Sorry.” You look away. “I know.” “You don’t have to do it,” $azthey says softly. “Yet. But you should prepare yourself to try again after some time because this is important. You need to check if it happens again.” You know $azthey is right. But knowing doesn’t make it easier. <<include C3_Common_Vision>>

“Does it matter? Let’s move on.” $azname considers you with an unreadable stare. “It doesn’t matter. I was just asking… Do you need help, $name?” Do you? And if you do, how can anyone help you with this specific thing? If they tell you what is wrong with you, it’ll be helpful. But how can they know? How can $azname know? “No,” you say. $cazthey hesitates to say something, rubbing $aztheir hands together as $azthey looks at you with a frown, but $azthey gives in under your inquisitive gaze. “You understand you need to do it again, right?” $azthey says softly. “This is important. You need to see if anything has changed.” You know $azthey is right. But knowing doesn’t make it easier. <<include C3_Common_Vision>>

“If you need anything…” $azname trails off. $cazthey doesn’t finish, and you don’t look at $azthem to see $aztheir expression. $cazthey lets you sit in silence for a bit, but you don’t want to keep $azthem here with you all day, so you soon return your focus to the room. <<if $told_future isnot "Az">>[[Continue|C3_Az_11a4]]<<else>>[[Continue|C3_Az_12]]<</if>>

<<if $told_future is "none">>“I need to tell Vezriel about this,” $azname says. “You might be right. You could be in danger. They will take care of your security.” If Vezriel knows, $vthey might tell someone else. You’re not eager for everyone to know there might be a problem with your powers—or your mind stability, which is even worse. If the Council knows about this, will they think you’re going mad? Will they lock you up before you do something dangerous? You don’t want that.<<else>>Once you start thinking of your current situation again, another concern comes to the forefront of your mind.<</if>> “Can you keep this matter between us?” you ask. “The empty future, I mean.” $azname raises a brow. “Why? You don’t want to tell the others about it?” Does $azthey not understand what you’re truly concerned about? You examine $aztheir clueless expression. $cazthey doesn’t understand. $cazthey’s not an Oracle, so thinking in the same direction as you won’t be $aztheir first step. $cazthey doesn’t need to worry that the others will think $azthey is losing $aztheir mind and where that will lead to.<<if $told_future isnot "none">> There are already two demons who know of your vision, and you would prefer if the number were zero. If this continues, soon the whole Council will know about your little secret. You’re not eager for them to suspect there’s a problem with your powers—or your mind stability, which is even worse. Will they think you’re going mad? Will they want to lock you up before you do something dangerous? You don’t want that.<</if>> “It’s a private matter that I’m not comfortable with everyone knowing,” you say. “<<if $told_future isnot "none">>It wasn’t easy to decide to tell even one demon, and now you also know.<<else>>That’s why it took me some time to tell someone…<</if>> So can you keep this between us, please?” “Whatever suits you better, I guess.<<if $told_future is "none">> I can ask them to reexamine your security level without revealing this.<</if>>” When you hear $aztheir agreement, you feel relief. “Thank you.” <<include C3_Az_12>>

“I will propose a search for other Oracles,” $azname says. “We’ll need to make it covert so we won’t scare them off. If they even exist.” You notice how $azthey involves $azthemself in the planning, as if $azthey’ll be participating in the search’s organization or in the searching process itself. A royal musician doesn’t need to go this far. Before you can ask anything, $azname snaps out of $aztheir thoughts and looks at you. <<include C3_Az_13>>

“I was just wondering,” you say. “Maybe you know of some who have been hiding their identity from the general public. But if you don’t, then don’t mind it.” $azname hums shortly, $aztheir face unreadable. <<include C3_Az_13>>

“Well, do you want to discuss anything else? Or can we move on?” You’re a little eager to leave these dull topics behind too, so you nod. “Actually, I wanted to discuss something else with you. I’ve been thinking of trying looking into the past a part of the practice, but I don’t have a test subject. I would need an item that could be connected to some memory. What do you think? Would you mind if I did it with you?” If $azthey declines, then you can only ask another demon or try it on yourself. But you don’t want to look into your past—into the parts you don’t remember, as there’s no point in looking into these you remember. Seeing into the unknown is harder and should be also counted toward training your abilities, shouldn’t it? As long as it’s not too hard. You’re not doing it for the sake of trying; you’re seeking to improve your skills and mind stability, and there’s no stability in tormenting yourself. But what if looking into the past won’t work on you either? “No,” $azname says, $aztheir tone firm. $caztheir expression is carefully neutral. “Sorry, I can’t help you with that.” It was expected. The past is as sensitive a topic as the future. Instead of disappointment, you feel curious about the reason for $aztheir refusal. Does $azthey fear you could see something in $aztheir past, or is $azthey uncomfortable with the whole idea because you’re not close enough? You don’t voice your thoughts, though. This is none of your business. “All right then,” you say. [[Continue|C3_Az_14]]

$cazthey smiles. “Let’s start on with the Abyss, shall we? Are you prepared?” You clench your fists unconsciously. Yes, the Abyss. The main reason you’re here. You take a deep breath and relax your fists. The finger marks on your palms prick. There’s no point in hiding it: you don’t want to do it. But you have to. You’re not a child anymore. You can’t run away from your heritage forever. Your powers, the madness, the Abyss… You can’t avoid them, and deep down, you don’t want to. You know this is rightfully yours, and you want to own it with confidence. But the “getting to confidence” part is hard. “I’m prepared,” you say, not feeling it at all. It doesn’t go unnoticed. $azname purses $aztheir lips. “Are you afraid?” $azthey asks carefully. <ul> <li><<link "“Yes…”" "C3_Az_14a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t say anything." "C3_Az_14b">><</link>></li> </ul>

It would be a lie to say no. $cazthey has already noticed something wrong with your reaction, so you doubt you can deceive $azthem. “Yes…” <<include C3_Az_15>>

Saying “yes” shouldn’t be hard, but it is. Shouldn’t the matters concerning the Abyss be easy and natural for you? You’re an Oracle. This is your fate. And yet, you feel apprehension when you think that you’ll need to go there again. This isn’t how an Oracle should feel. <<include C3_Az_15>>

“How did the last time go?” $azthey asks. “You’ve never mentioned it. What made you… like that.” Tired and crying. If you saw yourself from a side, you would think you had gone through an indescribable nightmare. But it was only darkness and a presence. “There was just darkness and a presence,” you repeat your thought out loud. “It’s nothing much when I say it like this, but… maybe it did something to my mind. I felt so strange. There was nothing there. I couldn’t see or hear anything, but I still felt like there was something. And much grander than me.” You huff. “Does that make sense?” “It does. It sounds terrifying.” $azname rubs $aztheir chin. “Do you feel comfortable with me?” You don’t understand where this is coming from. “Yes? Why do you ask?” “Perhaps if you have someone else with you through this process, someone who you trust more than me or with whom you feel more comfortable than with me, then maybe it’ll go easier.” You barely suppress a wry smile. Who do you trust? No one. “You’re enough, believe me. I don’t need anyone else.” $azname smiles slowly. “These are such pretty words, $name. Careful, or they will get to my head.” <ul> <li><<link "You chuckle. “Do you want me to mean them?” $rom_choice" "C3_Az_15a">><<set $az_rom += 1>><<set $forward += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Your face feels hot, and you can’t find an answer. $rom_choice" "C3_Az_15b">><<set $az_rom += 1>><<set $reserved += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You roll your eyes. “Dream on.”" "C3_Az_15c">><</link>></li> </ul>

You chuckle. “Do you want me to mean them?” It’s a step into a risky game, one you can’t afford now, yet you feel eager to hear $aztheir answer. $cazthey raises a brow, $aztheir smile turning sharp. “You don’t? I’m offended.” “It takes more to make me mean such words.” $cazthey hums. “Noted. I’m often up for a challenge.” “Often? When are you not then?” “When it’s too early.” It could be a reminder of $aztheir dislike for the morning. Or it could be a light hint that $azthey doesn’t join games with those $azthey doesn’t know well. Which includes you. You don’t ask to elaborate. No need to make this into something more serious than what it started as. You have other things you need to focus on right now. The short change of topic has helped you relax a little. While not fully, you feel a bit more prepared to go to the Abyss, or at least to get this done with and be free. For some time. “I think I’m ready,” you say. <<include C3_Az_16>>

This is a light joke in $aztheir style that you’re starting to understand and getting used to, and yet your face feels hot. No words come to your mind. The silence prolongs as you look away from $azthem, your gaze running over the walls and the floor as if they can provide you a suitable answer. You’re bad at this, aren’t you? At least with $azthem. You don’t see $aztheir expression, but $aztheir voice is soft when $azthey speaks, “Well then, if you feel comfortable enough with me, then I won’t suggest again that you should find someone else.” You eagerly accept the change of topic, glancing at $azthem once. “I’ll let you know if this ever changes. Anyway, I think I’m ready now.” Ready to move on from this awkward moment rather than jump into the Abyss, but you won’t say that. <<include C3_Az_16>>

Oh, of course $azthey couldn’t miss this moment. You roll your eyes. “Dream on.” $cazthey sighs heavily, $aztheir eyes downcast. “So cold. You will get along well with $oname with this character of yours.” “I will.” You don’t mean and only say it to mess with $azthem. Getting closer with $oname is not something you can count on. If it happens, then it happens. “I’m sure $othey can tell me many interesting things about you.” $azname chuckles. “If you’re curious about me, you can ask me. $oname will make me seem worse than I am.” “And you won’t make yourself seem better than you are if I ask you?” $cazthey hums, showing you a sly grin. “I’m the best I can be.” You stare at $azthem, unimpressed. “Sure.” $cazthey grimaces. “Even this expression and this chill ‘sure’ are just like $otheirs. Did you learn from the same teacher?” “I doubt there’s someone who teaches how to mess with you. If there is, though, then I definitely need to meet them.” $azname looks at you blankly before laughing loudly. “I think we’ll get along well with you too.” You won’t count on that either. Who knows what will happen? You would rather live your life day by day for now, because hoping for anything will only prepare the soil for the future disappointments. You sigh lightly, waving away these thoughts. The change of topic was nice, and you would like it to continue, but you know it’s time for the Abyss. At least you feel more relaxed and prepared for it after the light conversation. “I think I’m ready,” you say. <<include C3_Az_16>>

“I’m ready too.” $cazthey clasps $aztheir hands together. “Don’t worry. If you don’t feel well again, I’ll stay with you through it like the last time.” You smile with gratitude, and $azname mirrors your expression. You lie down on the couch instead of sitting this time, in case you wake up weak and crying again. You settle comfortably with a pillow under your head and close your eyes. <<include C3_24>>

Instead of calling the Abyss and trying to connect with it right away, you clear your mind, focusing on your breath. Nervous thoughts keep popping up in your head, but you let them flow and don’t pay attention to them. Once your body is relaxed and your mind empty, you think of the Abyss like the last time. You remember its darkness, emptiness, and the strange feeling—being—you encountered. Your heart beats faster, like a prey caught in a cage and placed before a predator. But you don’t let it stop you. Your consciousness slips into darkness. It drags you down into its depths, further away from reality. You feel as if your body is falling down. The sensation doesn’t disappear—it intensifies until you truly think you’re falling. You open your eyes. The wind roars in your ears and blows your clothes<<if $hair_style is "long_length" or $hair_style is "middle-length" or $hair_style is "shoulders-length" or $hair_style is "long-locs">> and hair<</if>> up, as if you’re plunging down at a high speed. Everything around you is still black and empty. Your head aches. Something presses on your mind, as if trying to push your consciousness out of your body. Like an unformed substance, seeking to crawl into your head and make it its sanctuary. A shiver runs down your spine. <ul> <li>[[Fight it. Overpower it.|C3_24a][$daring += 2]]</li> <li>[[Let it be, lest you make your situation worse.|C3_24b][$cautious += 2]]</li> </ul>

Your irritation spikes. You grit your teeth and clench your fists. If you could hit something, you would. But you can’t, so you focus on the closest thing you can take out your feelings on—the presence in your mind. You push against it, squeezing your eyes shut as an angry groan falls from your mouth. You won’t be a prey to any influence. Your will is strong. The pressure and the presence vanish slowly, leaving you empty but relieved. You realize you don’t hear the wind anymore and the feeling of falling has also disappeared. You open your eyes. Even though seconds ago you were in the air, you stand on the ground now. Unused to the feeling of standing straight, you fall forward, but you catch yourself with your hands before your body hits the ground. The wet grass chills and tickles your skin. You push up to rise. The first thing that attracts your attention immediately is the sight above you. Many faraway lights shine and shimmer in the black and deep-red darkness. It’s an inky blend of colors peppered with sparkles, as if someone has shaken a brush with white and red and gold paints over a canvas. It takes your breath away. [[Continue|C3_25]]

It’s the Abyss, and this is its territory. What if you push too much and it punishes you? You don’t know the rules, if there are any, and you don’t want to risk alienating the unfathomable entity of this space or the space itself. Just as you think of this, your body slams into the ground. The blow knocks the air out of your lungs. Pain runs through every part of your body and paralyzes it. You groan, tears stinging your eyes. You can’t breathe. Everything hurts. Why does everything hurt? Aren’t you here only with your mind, not your body? How can it hurt—and hurt so much? As tears flow down the sides of your face, you lie motionless, hoping it’ll help to ease the pain. It doesn’t last long. The pain vanishes, and the presence in your mind leaves with it, as if mercifully granting you release after humiliating you for no reason. You move your hands a little. Surprisingly, you feel fine. Like you didn’t smash against the ground at a high speed; like it never hurt at all. You open one eye, and the sight forces you to open both as you gaze forward in awe. Many faraway lights shine and shimmer in the black and deep-red darkness above you. It’s an inky blend of colors peppered with sparkles, as if someone has shaken a brush with white and red and gold paints over a canvas. It takes your breath away. You look to the side. The dark brown soil spreads out in all directions as far as you can see. It’s cold and rigid, and you wish you’ve fallen somewhere more comfortable. You blink, and the ground changes to grass. Wet and chilling, it tickles your face. How is this possible? Did you imagine what you saw only a moment ago? You slowly sit up, paying attention to how your body feels. Nothing hurts, thankfully, so you stand up. [[Continue|C3_25]]

You examine your surroundings and notice that the grass is not everywhere. A patch of dark brown soil appears not that far away; it’s a sharp change from the grass, as if someone drew an undulating line that cut the space in two parts, one for the grass and one for the soil alone. A lake lies closer, its still waters obscure black. You should stay away from that. Who knows what lurks beneath the surface? You walk forward… in some direction, and at least away from the waters. The grass rustles under your feet, and several times you think it whispers something. You stop to listen, only to hear the silence. You must be imaging it. You continue walking and looking around, but find nothing else no matter how hard you try to see into the distance. Your focus returns to the shining void above your head. So, this is the Abyss. And such a stark difference from the greeting you received the last time. Should you say something? <ul> <li>[[“Thanks for not keeping me in utter darkness.”|C3_25a]]</li> <li>[[“If you’re here, give me a sign or something…” You feel stupid talking with nothingness. Is there any point?|C3_25b]]</li> <li>[[“You suck, you know? You could’ve made our lives less miserable when you created us.”|C3_25c]]</li> <li>[[“Why did you make us like this?” You wish there was a reason. Perhaps there is one. Every creator creates with a purpose, right?|C3_25d]]</li> </ul>

“Thanks for not keeping me in utter darkness,” you say. Your voice is accompanied by a light, short echo. Why is everything different this time? Have you passed some sort of test? Perhaps the Abyss has deemed you acceptable since you’ve come again, despite the nightmare it had put you through back then. You wait for an answer, a sign, anything. But it gives you nothing. The Abyss stares at you with its sparkling darkness, silent and lifeless. <<include C3_26>>

“If you’re here, give me a sign or something…” you mumble. It gives you nothing, and you feel stupid talking with nothingness. Is there any point? Perhaps the Abyss is empty. A void, just as its name implies. No. There should be something. This is the creator of all demons; the source of the abyssal monsters and likely many other things. “Hey!” you yell as loud as you can. Your voice is accompanied by a light, short echo. “Give me a sign if you hear me!” You wait a minute, two, maybe longer. Nothing. The Abyss stares at you with its sparkling darkness, silent and lifeless. <<include C3_26>>

“You suck, you know?” you say. Your voice is accompanied by a light, short echo. “You could’ve made our lives less miserable when you created us.” You don’t know if the Abyss hears you, and this isn’t the best conversation starter, but you’re tired enough to voice your true thoughts in case it’s listening. It won’t smash you into a pancake for such words, will it? “What was the point of making us so weak mentally?” you ask, speaking louder. “Couldn’t you give us more resistance to madness or, I don’t know, make us less similar in minds to the abyssal monsters, just like your made our bodies so different from theirs?” You sigh. “Why do the Oracles fall to madness now no matter what?” Your voice wanes. “Why is this lifelong struggle so meaningless?” The Abyss doesn’t answer. It keeps on staring at you with its sparkling darkness, silent and lifeless. <<include C3_26>>

“Why did you make us like this?” you ask, sincerely hoping for an answer. “Caged, mad, some prophetic.” You wish there was a reason. Perhaps there is one. Every creator creates with a purpose, right? The Abyss made demons with a purpose. Otherwise, why did it decide to evolve the abyssal monsters after they had existed fine as they were for who knows how long? Yet, your hopes for the truth are met with nothing. The Abyss stares at you with its sparkling darkness, silent and lifeless. <<include C3_26>>

The silence stings, and you feel foolish for that. You don’t know what you expected… Is it good that the Abyss doesn’t react to you? Or should you worry? You’ve found nothing about this in the books, so you don’t know whether your predecessors’ experiences differed from yours. But this can’t be all, can it? There should be some sort of reaction. You can’t imagine the Abyss speaking like demons speak, but it should be able to communicate with you in some way. How did it communicate with demons in the past? It has been forever believed that the Abyss guided demons, helping them build this kingdom and survive against the abyssal monsters when demons’ numbers were small. But what if there was no particular communication between the Abyss and demons? They both did what they needed, and they never managed to share their thoughts with each other. If the Abyss even has anything remotely similar to thoughts. [[If this was the case, then is there any point in coming here if not to improve your Oracle abilities?|C3_27]]

You look up into the cold darkness. Its silence is expected and explainable, and yet it still makes you feel neglected. You’re an Oracle—someone who has a stronger connection to the Abyss than any other demon, but it matters little to your great creator. It made you, and it abandoned you, leaving you to fend for yourself. Just like your mother. You bite your lip, wrapping your arms around yourself. Maybe you haven’t passed another test for the Abyss to pay attention to you. Maybe if you come here enough times, it will give you something… A sign, a word. You’ll take anything. But maybe this is your wishful thinking. What if there is nothing no matter how many times you return? Nothing after a year, a decade, a century? That alone is enough to turn you mad. Waiting for so long—only to receive nothing. Either the Abyss doesn’t care about its creations, or you’re foolish to think it has a “mind” in any sense. [[You sigh.|C3_28]]

You want to ask one last question. A naive, painful hope lingers in the depths of your heart. Maybe this is the question the Abyss can answer. “Why did she leave?” you ask, your voice quiet. A question of a child locked away at the back of your mind. A question that you promised wouldn’t matter to you anymore. But here, in the bottomless darkness, you don’t need to lie to yourself. You open the cage. You look into it. The bleeding heart of a child still beats, still hurts—it’s still here, even though you tried to destroy it. Your throat constricts, your eyes stinging from the unshed tears. “Why did she leave me?” you whisper. [[The Abyss doesn’t answer.|C3_29]]

You close your eyes when you feel a faint but familiar presence of someone else’s magic. Your time is up. And you’re thankful for that. You reach out to it and let it drag you out of the Abyss. Your body becomes weightless, floating in the air again, until all senses disappear. You feel like you doze off for a moment, but then you startle and open your eyes to see the library’s ceiling. This time, you return without tears or suffocating pain—you leave it behind, in the abyssal depths. [[You slowly sit up.|C3_30]]

It went well. It went well! You smile as the realization settles in. When you remember you’re not alone, you change your expression back to normal, glancing at the other demon. <<if $anchor is "V">><<include C3_V_17>><<elseif $anchor is "O">><<include C3_O_25>><<elseif $anchor is "L">><<include C3_L_15>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">><<include C3_Ash_13_2>><<else>><<include C3_Az_17>><</if>>

“<<if $anchor is "V">>Better. Much better.<<elseif $anchor is "O" or $anchor is "L" or $anchor is "Ash">>Good. Quite good.<<else>>Yes, it did.<</if>>” You lower your feet to the floor and lean back on the couch with a sigh, closing your eyes. “I think I ended up in the real Abyss this time. It was still dark, but there were floating lights faraway above. And I stood in the grass.” Though maybe this wasn’t the real Abyss after all. It could be one of its forms. It might look different the next time you go there. This thought doesn’t leave you apprehensive. You feel a little excited, like a child before an excursion. Now that you know your visits to the Abyss don’t need to be as awful as the first one, you feel better. How nice it is, to have some positive news these days. If this is how it’s supposed to be, then you understand the other Oracles. It’s not frightening; it’s fascinating. If only the Abyss spoke to you or sent you some sort of signal that it heard you… <<if $anchor is "V">><<include C3_V_18>><<elseif $anchor is "O">><<include C3_O_26>><<elseif $anchor is "L">><<include C3_L_16>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">><<include C3_Ash_14>><<else>><<include C3_Az_18>><</if>>

Once <<if $anchor is "V">>he<<elseif $anchor is "Az">>$lthey<<else>>$azthey<</if>> utters their names, your heart freezes. A second passes, and it races, beating nervously against your ribcage. ‘Hush now,’ you want to say to it, but it won’t help. Why are they here? You know why. For you. But what exactly do they plan to achieve with this meeting? What can they do after the Sovereign $vthemself released you? Nothing. You try to calm yourself, yet your fingers keep digging into your palms. You can pay them if they ask for reparation. They have no right to ask for anything else, so you should be fine. Right? Dread coils around your throat as your thoughts scatter in different directions. You’re an Oracle—even before the fight has begun, you’re already losing it because of your identity. <<if $anchor is "V">><<include C3_V_20>><<elseif $anchor is "O">><<include C3_O_27>><<elseif $anchor is "L">><<include C3_L_17>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">><<include C3_Ash_16>><<else>><<include C3_Az_19>><</if>>

You don’t know if you want to go. This is too sudden. You don’t want to see them, don’t want to hear what they say about you, but you also can’t help but be curious about what they plan on telling Vezriel. What are their true thoughts? What are their intentions in the long run? You need to figure it out if you don’t want to get hit in the face with an unpleasant surprise. “You can be present secretly,” $azname adds, piquing your interest. “There’s a gallery in the throne room, remember? They won’t know we’re there as long as we stay quiet.” <<if $anchor is "V">><<include C3_V_21>><<elseif $anchor is "O">><<include C3_O_28>><<elseif $anchor is "L">><<include C3_L_18>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">><<include C3_Ash_17>><<else>><<include C3_Az_20>><</if>>

If you hear <<if $anchor is "Ash">>them<<else>>Argallan and his father<</if>> speak now, perhaps you will know what to expect from their clan in the future. And if you don’t go, you’ll lose your mind wondering what they told Vezriel. The choice is obvious. [[You stand up and force the words out before you lose courage. “I will go.”|C3_35]]

It would happen sooner or later… Even though you say to encourage yourself, it doesn’t make you feel better. If this never happened at all, you would be more pleased. <<if $anchor is "V">><<include C3_V_22>><<elseif $anchor is "O">><<include C3_O_29>><<elseif $anchor is "L">><<include C3_L_19>><<elseif $anchor is "Ash">><<include C3_Ash_18>><<else>><<include C3_Az_21>><</if>>

<<if $anchor isnot "Az">>Has $azthey come here specifically to invite you? You wonder why. Not that you’re not thankful for the offered opportunity, <<if $anchor is "V">>as Vezriel probably wouldn’t have invited you<<else>>as you doubt you would’ve been sent for otherwise<</if>>. The only reason you can think of is that $azname imagined how you would feel and decided you would want to attend. $cazthey is considerate of you, which you can’t understand, but you appreciate it nonetheless. <</if>><<if $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai closes the door of the library,<<else>>You finish the line and close the door of the library,<</if>> its click sounding like the shutting of a trap once again. But this time you know for sure you’ll meet demons who despise you. No—you correct yourself. You won’t meet them properly yet. You’ll only hear them, hidden away from their sight. The worst still awaits you in the future—you’ll meet them face to face eventually. Your mistake, your shame. [[And you’re taking the first step toward it.|C4_1]]

When you look at Vezriel, $vthey leans forward a little. “How did it go?” $vthey asks, $vtheir tone concerned. <<include C3_31>>

Vezriel sighs. You open your eyes to see $vtheir expression lighten, and $vthey smiles. “That’s good to hear.” Before either of you can say anything else, the door opens. Vezriel turns slightly to look behind. Ezer enters first, his face grim, and $azname follows him, seeming as relaxed as always. But $azname is usually hard to read, so you believe Ezer’s mood more. Worry overtakes the relief you were feeling. Have something happened? [[Continue|C3_V_19]]

“What is it?” Vezriel asks. Ezer nods at you before answering $vthem. “Agamedes and Argallan Vonorog are here to speak with you.” <<include C3_32>>

“Did they say why?” Vezriel’s voice pulls you out of your thoughts. Ezer glances at you in silence before looking back at $vthem. “You can guess.” So it’s definitely about you. Vezriel sighs and stands up. “It would happen sooner or later. We should get this done with.” $cvthey is right. It would happen anyway… But you’re not prepared. And it doesn’t matter. No one will wait for you to feel prepared. “You should go with us,” $azname says suddenly. You don’t answer, until you realize $azthey is talking to you because Vezriel and Ezer don’t need an invitation. “Me?” you ask in bewilderment and look at Vezriel. Will $vthey allow it? Vezriel frowns but doesn’t interject. <<include C3_33>>

That’s much more acceptable than meeting them face to face. You look at Vezriel again. Ultimately, it’s $vtheir decision to allow you to go. $azname turns $aztheir head to $vthem and smiles. “Indulge us, will you?” Vezriel purses $vtheir lips, but in the end, $vthey concedes. “All right. You can go, $name, but only if you want to. You don’t need to force yourself.<<if $v_rom gte 2>> If you want, I can tell you later what we discussed.<</if>>” <<include C3_34>>

No one judges your decision—they don’t even share a look with each other. Vezriel leads the way out of the door, with Ezer after $vthem. As you follow the group, you look at $azname’s back in thought. <<include C3_36>>

Once your eyes meet, $oname asks, “How are you feeling?” <<include C3_31>>

$oname shows you an open, pleased smile. “I’m glad it went better.” $cothey slightly narrows $otheir eyes. “I wonder if it’s because you’re more rested than the last time and more time has passed since you received the vision of the disaster.” “Maybe.” If the Abyss is not messing around with you—which you don’t know why it would—then your mind stability could be the reason the first excursion went so wrong. “Or it’s simply showing me its different forms.” If it’s true, then you like this form much more than the previous one. Before either of you can say anything else, the door opens. $oname looks behind. $azname enters, $aztheir expression unreadable. “What are you doing here?” $oname asks in a displeased tone. $azname gives $othem a daring smile, but instead of answering $othem, $azthey looks at you. “Agamedes and Argallan Vonorog are here,” $azthey says. “Vezriel is asking $oname to come, and I’m here to invite you to attend, $name.” <<include C3_32>>

$oname stands. $cothey glances between you and $azname but doesn’t interject, watching and waiting in silence. This would happen sooner or later, but you’re not prepared. You’re not prepared for this at all. <<include C3_33>>

That’s much more acceptable than meeting them face to face. But are you allowed? Especially secretly? “Does the Sovereign know about this?” you ask. “$cvthey does,” $azthey says. “$cvthey doesn’t mind. You can come if you want. And if you don’t, you don’t need to go. It’s your decision.” <<include C3_34>>

Neither $oname or $azname voice their opinion on your decision. As $oname leads the way out of the door, you look at $azname’s back in thought. <<include C3_36>>

<<if $temp1 is "holding">>$lname catches your gaze, $ltheir hand still holding yours. $clthey doesn’t let go yet.<<else>>$lname catches your gaze.<</if>> “How are you feeling?” $lthey asks quietly, as if afraid to startle you. Perhaps such a difference from your previous reaction raises doubts in $ltheir mind. <<if $temp1 is "holding">>You release $ltheir hand, and $lname sits further away.<</if>> <<include C3_31>>

$lname shows a warm smile. “That’s very good to hear. Let’s hope it’ll be like this from now on.” “Yes.” You heave a long sigh. “I hope really hard for it.” $clthey hums. “Well, since we’re done here… Do you have any other plans?” “Plans?” You already took care of the plan you had. But as you look at $lthem in thought, you remember you forgot to ask $lthem one thing. “I’ve been thinking about trying something,” you say. “For practice. To look into someone else’s past. I’m not sure how you would feel about that.” If $lthey declines, then you can only ask another demon or try it on yourself. But you don’t want to look into your past—into the parts you don’t remember, as there’s no point in looking into these you remember. Seeing into the unknown is harder and should be also counted toward training your abilities, shouldn’t it? As long as it’s not too hard. You’re not doing it for the sake of trying; you’re seeking to improve your skills and mind stability, and there’s no stability in tormenting yourself. But what if looking into the past won’t work on you either? $lname smiles, which makes you think $lthey is inclined to agree. “No,” $lthey says in an even tone. “I can’t help you with that.” Even though you want to ask why, it’s none of your business. The past is as sensitive a topic as the future, and it would be rude to inquire further, so you nod. “All right.” It was expected, anyway. Before either of you can say anything, the door opens. <<if $temp1 isnot "holding">>$lname looks behind.<</if>> $azname enters, $aztheir eyes immediately finding you. $cazthey glances at $lname, who arches a brow. “What are you doing here?” $lname asks, $ltheir voice slightly displeased. $azname winks at $lthem and turns $aztheir attention back to you. “Agamedes and Argallan Vonorog are here to speak with Vezriel. I’m here to invite you if you want to go.” <<include C3_32>>

$lname’s smile is sharp, $ltheir eyes narrowing slightly. “I suppose Argallan has returned from his business.” $cltheir tone seems strange to you, but you don’t have the mind to think further about it now. “Is Vezriel calling for $mcthem?” $lname asks, glancing at you. “No. $cmctheir presence is not necessary. It’s an invitation from me, which Vezriel approved. So it’s up to you, $name. Do you want to go or not?” <<include C3_33>>

$lname rises and walks to the door. “I’ll join you too.” $azname doesn’t question $ltheir decision and doesn’t protest. They both stand still and look at you, neither saying anything to influence your choice. As for your choice… <<include C3_34>>

<<set $temp1 to "">>As $lname leads the way out of the door, you look at $azname's back in thought. <<include C3_36>>

Worry is clear in Ashmedai’s eyes. “How are you feeling? How did it go?” <<include C3_31>>

Ashmedai visibly relaxes and shows a soft smile, $ashtheir eyes shimmering with mirth. “That’s good to hear,” $ashthey says, sounding sincerely relieved. $cashtheir gaze turns thoughtful. “Perhaps the last time was like that because the vision’s influence didn’t end yet.” “Perhaps.” It’s one of the strongest theories you have. “But the Abyss also can have various forms, though I can’t be certain until I go there a few more times.” $cashthey hums. “Indeed. I suppose we will find out with time. What do you plan on doing now? Will you go rest?” You took care of the only plan you had, and you don’t feel that tired, so you don’t want to go back yet. As you look at $ashthem in thought, you remember you forgot to ask $ashthem one thing. “I’ve been thinking of looking into the past,” you say, rubbing your arm. Should you bother Ashmedai even more? $cashthey’s already doing enough for you. In the end, you decide to finish your request since you’ve already started. “I don’t know if anyone will want to become my test subject. What do you think about this?” If $ashthey declines, then you can only ask another demon or try it on yourself. But you don’t want to look into your past—into the parts you don’t remember, as there’s no point in looking into these you remember. Seeing into the unknown is harder and should be also counted toward training your abilities, shouldn’t it? As long as it’s not too hard. You’re not doing it for the sake of trying; you’re seeking to improve your skills and mind stability, and there’s no stability in tormenting yourself. But what if looking into the past won’t work on you either? Ashmedai stiffens, pursing $ashtheir lips. $cashthey lowers $ashtheir gaze to the floor as $ashthey considers your question, hesitation clear on $ashtheir face. If you’re reading $ashthem right, then $ashthey has doubts about your idea. “Well, I…” $cashthey falters, glancing at you. $cashthey speaks quieter, “I will have to decline, $name. I’m sorry.” “It’s absolutely fine. Don’t think too much about it.” You smile at $ashthem, hoping it helps to reassure $ashthem. You don’t want $ashthem to feel guilty for refusing. You’re curious why $ashthey doesn’t want to do this. However, the past is as sensitive a topic as the future, and $ashtheir reasons are none of your business. Inquiring further would be rude, so you don’t say anything. Ashmedai mirrors your smile, though it’s wan. [[Continue|C3_Ash_15]]

Before either of you can say anything, the door opens. Ashmedai looks behind. $azname enters, $aztheir eyes immediately finding Ashmedai, and smiles. “How come you’re here?” Ashmedai asks, mirroring $aztheir smile. $azname turns $aztheir attention to you. The smile stays, but $aztheir gaze becomes serious. $caztheir reaction makes you tense as your mind rushes with the ideas of what has already happened and how bad it is. “Agamedes and Argallan Vonorog are here to speak with Vezriel,” $azthey says. “For obvious reasons. I’m here to invite you to the meeting. If you want to go.” <<include C3_32>>

“Is Master ordering my presence?” you ask. Does Vezriel expect you to participate? For what? $azname shakes $aztheir head. “Not at all. You don’t have to go if you don’t want to. I was the one who proposed the idea that you could want to attend, not Vezriel.” <<include C3_33>>

You notice Ashmedai keeps $ashtheir silence throughout the brief conversation. $cashthey glances between you two but doesn’t interrupt or show any emotion. <ul> <li><<link "Ask $ashthem to come with you." "C3_Ash_17a">><<set $ch3_ash_present to true>><<set $ash_rel += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "This has nothing to do with $ashthem." "C3_Ash_17b">><<set $ch3_ash_present to false>><</link>></li> </ul>

Perhaps $ashtheir presence will help you<<if $ash_present is true>> once again<</if>>. A little bit of friendly support; the company of someone who doesn’t wish you harm. You need it now. “Can you come with me, Ashmedai?” $azname smiles slowly, tilting $aztheir head, but doesn’t interject. “$cashthey can come with me, right?” You glance at $azname, wondering if $azthey knows how Vezriel will feel about that. $azname shrugs. “Why not? If $ashthey wants to.” You both look at Ashmedai. $cashthey doesn’t seem surprised by your invitation. $cashthey nods. “I will go,” $ashthey says without hesitation. You smile in gratitude, and $ashthey answers with a smile too. Going into one room with Argallan and his father doesn’t seem as intimidating anymore. <<include C3_34>>

This has nothing to do with Ashmedai, so $ashtheir silence is understandable. Your thoughts return to Argallan and his father. <<include C3_34>>

<<if $ch3_ash_present is true>>Ashmedai follows behind you. As $azname leads the way out of the door, you look at $aztheir back.<<else>>Ashmedai stands up. “I will be leaving then. Good luck, $name.” <<if $ash_rom gte 2>>$cashthey smiles slightly. “If you need me later, don’t hesitate to come to me.”<</if>> You nod at $ashthem before following $azname out of the door, looking at $aztheir back in thought.<</if>> <<include C3_36>>

$azname’s gaze wanders over your face. “So, did it go better this time?” <<include C3_31>>

$azname smiles with satisfaction. “Great. You will become so skilled soon that you won’t need my help anymore.” That would be nice. You don’t want to bother $azthem or anyone else with this, but you especially don’t want to depend on someone. The sooner you can do this alone, the better. Before you can say anything to $azname, the door opens. $azname looks behind, $aztheir brows raising once $azthey sees who it is. $lname enters, $ltheir gaze passing over $azname and settling on you. “$name.” $clthey smiles in greeting, and $ltheir attention returns to $azname. “Vezriel is calling for you. Agamedes and Argallan Vonorog are here.” <<include C3_32>>

$azname tilts $aztheir head. “Oh, yes? Well then, we shouldn’t make them wait too long.” $cazthey stands up. “You can go with us, $name.” You look at $azthem in surprise. “Can I?” You turn to $lname for confirmation, but $lthey only shrugs. “Why not?” $azname asks. “If you want to, then go. It can be useful for you to attend.” <<include C3_33>>

“Are you absolutely sure Vezriel won’t mind?” you ask. “If $vthey minds it,” $azname says, “I’ll speak with $vthem, so don’t worry.” $lname rolls $ltheir eyes. “Vezriel won’t mind. What is $vthey, a foolish tyrant?” $clthey frowns at $azname. “You can’t wait to play the savior, can you?” You tune out their bickering. At another time, you would doubt their confidence more, but now your mind is much too chaotic to focus on it. <<include C3_34>>

“I will go with you two,” $lname says. $clthey leads the way out. You follow $azname, looking at $aztheir back in thought. <<include C3_36>>

<img src="TAS_images/CH4.svg" class="chapter_img"> <h4>A Golden Cage</h4> <div class="line"></div> Your heart beats in a quick, irritating rhythm. The walk to the throne room seems short—you would’ve preferred if it was much longer or never ended at all, but you don’t slow down your pace. Your companions would notice that, and you don’t want to show any weakness. Because you’re not in danger, even though you feel you are. They would think you’re too easy to scare. You clench your hands together in front of you, your fingers digging into your skin. Your group takes another entrance, closer to the throne itself. <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel strides toward it and settles on the throne while Ezer takes the side on $vtheir left. $oname already waits on $vtheir right, sending you one inscrutable glance before facing forward.<<elseif $anchor is "L" or $anchor is "Ash" or $anchor is "Az">>Vezriel discusses something with Ezer on $vtheir left, a sound barrier around them both that makes their words unintelligible. $oname, standing on Vezriel’s right, seems to follow the conversation, $otheir attention on the two demons speaking, though $othey makes no comments. $cothey sends you one inscrutable glance, and Vezriel and Ezer don’t pay attention to you at all, though you don’t doubt they’ve sensed your presence.<<else>>$oname strides toward the throne, where Vezriel sits. $cvthey discusses something with Ezer on $vtheir left, a sound barrier around them both that makes their words unintelligible. Neither of them pay attention to you, though you don’t doubt they’ve sensed your presence.<</if>><<if $anchor is "O" or $anchor is "L" or $anchor is "Ash" or $anchor is "Az">> You take their silence as a sign that they indeed don’t mind that you’re here.<</if>><<if $anchor is "O">> $oname takes the place on Vezriel’s right and glances at you. $cothey nods.<</if>> $azname gestures for you to follow $azthem to one of the side staircases leading up to the gallery.<<if $anchor is "L" or $anchor is "Az">> $lname walks right after you.<</if>><<if $ch3_ash_present is true>> Ashmedai walks after you, $ashtheir steps soundless.<</if>> The gallery is dark—no lamps have been lighted. It suits you just fine, and <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "O" or ($anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is false)>>$azname doesn’t<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is true>>$azname and Ashmedai don’t<<else>>$azname and $lname don’t<</if>> seem to care either as <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "O" or ($anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is false)>>$azthey walks<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is true>>they walk<<else>>they walk<</if>> toward the chairs next to the wall, between large curtained windows. You take a seat and settle into breathless silence. If <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "O" or ($anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is false)>>$azname or you<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is true>>any of you<<else>>any of you<</if>> make even a slight sound and betray your presence, Agamedes and Argallan won’t turn a blind eye to the Sovereign allowing uninvited guests to listen on their conversation. Allowing you specifically. You cross your arms, gripping your forearms tightly. You can’t relax, even though you try. Your body is tense, as if poised to run or strike at the first sign of danger. But this isn’t dangerous. With several other demons in the room, how can Agamedes and Argallan threaten or hurt you, even if they learn of your presence? You inhale and exhale deeply, hoping that focusing on your breathing will keep you from spiraling into troubled speculations. [[Another minute passes before you hear the main door open.|C4_2]]

As you can’t see anyone, you’ll have to rely on voices to figure out who’s speaking, but it should be easy. Out of all the present demons, you haven’t heard only Agamedes. Two pairs of footsteps sound in the room, one heavier than the other. “This lowly servant greets the Elder Master,” an unknown voice sounds, strong and slightly hoarse. A brief pause ensues, which probably means they’re bowing. “Young Master. Chancellor.” That must be Agamedes. “No one would dare to call you lowly,” Vezriel says. “What is the purpose of your visit?” “I have a couple of questions and concerns over a small matter, Master. It won’t take much of your time.” “Go on.” “I’ve recently learned that Oracle $name has been released from $mctheir confinement.” Ah, here it is. “I wonder if this is temporary?” With only Agamedes speaking, you can’t help but wonder if Argallan is even in the room. You reach out with your senses forward and down. The distance is too long for sensing to work well. Barely, but you feel the magical energies of the two demons, one familiar and the other not. So he is here. Just not talking. Yet, at least. “No, it’s not,” Vezriel says. “$name’s mind stability is back to normal, so there’s no need for $mctheir supervision anymore.” “I’m afraid I cannot agree with that, Master. The need is certainly here.” You tense and bite your lip. <<if $ch3_attacked is true>>What do they know? <</if>>“I am sure you remember well what happened with the other Oracles before $mcthem. It’s only a matter of time before the same fate befalls $mcthem.” In the distant past, your kindred didn’t lose their minds so often, but who would mention it now, when every known Oracle goes mad eventually? The past cannot erase the shadows of the present. “$cmcthey already showed such aggression,” Agamedes says. “What will happen once $mctheir mind shatters for good, Master? Will you take responsibility once $mcthey <<if $plural is false>>hurts<<else>>hurt<</if>> someone again? Or <<if $plural is false>>kills<<else>>kill<</if>> someone? Surely you understand that keeping $mcthem, ah, away would do good for everyone. And perhaps even for $mcthem. Maybe then $mcthey wouldn’t lose $mctheir mind, safely kept away from any irritations, or $mcthey would be healed in time and avoid death.” An ugly lie: you know the other Oracles were looked after and received treatment, but it didn’t help. They still died. Fear grips your heart. Vezriel only needs to consider Agamedes’s words sensible enough for your situation to turn for worse. Agamedes has a point. Everyone else would be better off with you locked somewhere. But you can’t agree with that. You’re not a bird that can be put away in a cage. Your life, however short, is precious, and it’s yours. No one has the right to decide how you’ll spend your last years. Your fate is sealed the moment Vezriel agrees with him. And why wouldn’t $vthey agree? It’s terrifying—that someone has such power over your life. You’ve been at the Abyss’ disposal since your creation, but even its infinite influence doesn’t press on you as much as Vezriel’s possible decision does. You’ve almost made peace with madness; you cannot comply with incarceration. [[You weren’t made for this… Not for a caged end to your fleeting existence.|C4_3]]

“I don’t believe this is the right decision,” Vezriel says, $vtheir calm voice pulling you out of your spiraling thoughts. $cvtheir disagreement brings you sharp relief. “I won’t put such shackles on $mcthem. All demons are liable to madness. Should we lock away everyone? If so, then we should start with your son.” $cvtheir last words plunge the room into icy silence. “Whatever you mean, Master?” Agamedes asks with barely suppressed indignation. “Without a reason…” Vezriel chuckles, short but cutting. “No reason?” $vthey repeats, $vtheir tone colder. “I suppose your son didn’t know what $name saw that made $mcthem react like that. You must’ve been wondering about it, Argallan.” Argallan doesn’t answer. You wish you could see their faces. It would tell you more about their state of mind and feelings than their words or silence. Is he afraid to hear the truth? Does he want to keep it a secret from his father? Or maybe it won’t surprise either of them? “If this is something pertaining to my son’s life,” Agamedes says, “then I would like to request we speak of this in private.” That’s a nice way to tell $oname and Ezer to get out. “They already know,” Vezriel says. “The Council knows, Agamedes. It’s high time you do too.” To your surprise, you hear footsteps. Vezriel’s voice sounds closer to the center of the room. You realize $vthey has stood up and walked down to the two demons. “What $name saw is Varana Mormenia’s death,” $vthey says. “At Argallan’s hands. Your son is promised to kill her.” “That’s—” another voice sounds, making your skin crawl. You recognize it immediately. Argallan. “I would never do something like—” His words halt abruptly. You imagine Vezriel gestured for him to stop speaking, or maybe his father sent a signal. You want to inch closer to the edge of the gallery and look down, but you force yourself to stay seated and glance at your <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "O">>companion<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is true>>companions<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is false>>companion<<else>>companions<</if>>. $azname sits, leaning back in the chair, $aztheir arms crossed but the posture otherwise relaxed; $aztheir expression is impassive, even bored. <<if $anchor is "Az" or $anchor is "L">>$lname hasn’t sat. $clthey stands by the chairs, $ltheir back against the wall. The corners of $ltheir lips are raised in a small smile, and $ltheir eyes are slightly narrowed.<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is true>>Ashmedai sits unmoving, gazing down at the floor. $cashtheir brows are slightly furrowed.<<else>><</if>> You wonder if you look even a fraction as calm as <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "O">>$azthey does<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is true>>they do<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is false>>$azthey does<<else>>they do<</if>>. “$name saw it in a vision,” Vezriel continues, “when $mcthey <<if $plural is false>>was<<else>>were<</if>> looking into your future. Even though it hasn’t happened yet, it raises a curious question, doesn’t it? Why would Argallan kill Varana? Would he lose his sanity… or would he have a specific reason for that? And what would that reason be? There’s so much we need to check…” Silence returns, more tense this time. Perhaps Agamedes has questions for his son, but can he ask them in front of the other demons and wash dirty linen in public? You know little of Agamedes, but you know what is dearest to old clans: their reputation. “You wouldn’t want this information to leave this room, would you?” Vezriel asks quieter. You don’t understand why Vezriel puts this chess piece out even though $vthey doesn’t know with certainty whether it’s true or false. $cvthey didn’t ask you to narrate the vision properly. You suspect the Council feared your mind stability would’ve deteriorated again if you’d remembered the vision. But now they have no proof you said the truth. Maybe if push comes to shove and you have to narrate the vision, if it turns out to be false, it won’t hit Vezriel’s reputation that much. Though it’ll hit yours, without a doubt. Is it what Vezriel is betting on? That you didn’t lie because you wouldn’t want to hurt yourself even more? $cvthey’s not wrong then. When neither of the demons speaks, Vezriel continues, “I believe we can come to an understanding. You’ll leave your suspicions and opinions about $name to yourselves, and we’ll keep our suspicions about Argallan’s experience in murdering their own kind to ourselves. You won’t approach $name in the future too. ” $cvthey doesn’t plan on publicizing your vision. Yet, at least. It means the court can’t do anything about the Vonorog clan openly since the public would consider Vezriel unreasonable for poking into the clan’s business or starting an investigation without cause. Speculations would arise. You don’t think it would harm Vezriel’s standing much. $cvthey can do it if $vthey wants. The only reason $vthey’s taking this step is to keep them off your back. <<if $v_rom gte 2>>It makes you feel strange. A little flustered.<</if>> As long as you’re alive, you hold and can unleash a dangerous card against the Vonorog clan. Narrating the vision in front of the court would be enough to send whispers of rumors throughout the whole upper society. If the Vonorog clan wants to keep their face, it’s important you keep your mouth shut. Of course, if you’re out of the picture, then this card bears no threat. All Vezriel’s words will be baseless as long as you’re not here to prove them. [[So, the question stands: are they daring enough to get rid of you to avoid a potential stain on their clan’s name?|C4_4]]

And where does Varana stand in all of this? Would she divulge this information regardless of Vezriel’s promises to Agamedes? It’s her life that’s in danger, after all. Vezriel can’t speak for Varana, unless they agreed on something already… “We accept,” Agamedes says, his voice tight. “Then I hope there will be no further troubles between you and $name. $cmcthey <<if $plural is false>>is<<else>>are<</if>> under our care, and we’ll pay attention to $mctheir wellbeing.” If something happens to you, they know whom to suspect. That is a threat. Hearing it from $vthem in this situation is a little surprising. But you’re important, for now. The court needs you for your visions and dealing with the disaster, so of course they won’t want something to befall to you. As for what will happen to you after everything is done… Who knows? That future is so far away. You might not even survive to see it. “We understand that, Master,” Agamedes says. “We’ll keep it in mind.” “If there’s nothing else, you may leave.” “Thank you for your time.” A pause. Another bow, likely. “We’ll be on our way.” Judging by the quick sound of their footsteps, they’re in a hurry to leave. Such a difference from their entrance. You can only imagine what conversation awaits Argallan… [[You feel no pity at all.|C4_5]]

When the grand door closes behind the two demons, you hear a sigh down in the room, though you don’t know who heaves it. $azname stands up and nods, glancing at the stairs. <<if $anchor is "V" or $anchor is "O">>You both walk down.<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is true>>Your little group walks down.<<elseif $anchor is "Ash" and $ch3_ash_present is false>>You both walk down.<<else>>You both walk down.<</if>>. Your eyes wander over the other three demon’s faces. What do they make of this meeting? Neither $oname’s or Ezer’s impassive expressions say much. Vezriel, as you expected, stands closer to the middle of the room. When you reach the floor, $vthey approaches the throne and sits in it gracefully. $cvthey wears a light frown, though it seems to be thoughtful, not irritated. What should you say now? Should you thank Vezriel for protecting you? But $vthey didn’t do it solely for your sake. They need you. Though… $vthey still could’ve chosen a different path, one that wouldn’t have been so respectful of your freedom; $vthey chose this road specifically to stand up for you. You don’t know how $vthey’ll take your gratitude. Consider you naive? But you can’t just swallow it down, and neither you wish $vthem to think you don’t appreciate $vtheir decision, no matter what $vtheir reasons are. You look at Vezriel. Breaking the silence first makes you feel awkward, but you know this is right. “Thank you.” You should say more, perhaps explain yourself, but the words don’t come. Your brain fails exactly when you need it to unleash its eloquence. But maybe eloquence isn’t needed. Vezriel should understand what you mean. What else could you be speaking about? You only hope $vthey realizes your sincerity. You don’t know how else to express it, and you doubt any more words would be sufficient. $cvthey meets your eyes, $vtheir gaze clearing as if $vthey has woken out of trance. $cvthey blinks and nods. “Of course,” $vthey says, $vtheir answer as simple as your words. It helps you relax a little. <<if $ch3_garden is "V">>After today, you’re more willing to believe $vtheir speech about doing more for the Oracles.<</if>> However, one thought has been swirling at the back of your mind, and it forms properly now, replacing your gratitude with concern. “This agreement,” you say, attracting everyone’s attention. “Does it mean you won’t be checking them further? For reasons for Varana’s murder?” $azname scoffs. “They can dream.” “This isn’t their only potential transgression,” $oname says. “We’ll pay attention to them.” [[That piques your curiosity. What else does the court have on them?|C4_6]]

“You don’t need to worry about it, $name,” Vezriel says. “We need to discuss something, so if you have nothing else to tell us, then please.” $cvthey gestures to the side door with a light smile. It’s $vtheir “kindly, get out” face, it seems. You’re missing some piece of information about the Vonorog clan, but that isn’t surprising. You know little about the undercurrents in the kingdom because you never cared to know. Even though you’re curious now, they don’t have any reason to tell you anything when you haven’t proven your reliability yet. “I’ll be going then.” You tilt your head forward before walking to the side door. <<if $ch3_ash_present is true>>Ashmedai follows behind you. <</if>>The throne room stays silent when the door closes behind you<<if $ch3_ash_present is true>> both<</if>>. It’s impossible to ignore that $azname has stayed behind. But you’re too preoccupied with other thoughts and too tired to think further about it now. <<if $ch3_garden is "Az">>$cazthey already hinted $azthey isn’t a simple musician, even though $azthey hasn’t given a straight confirmation. At this point, $aztheir involvement in the discussion happening in the throne room doesn’t surprise you.<</if>> You glance around. The throne room’s main door opens to another hallway, separate from this one, and the palace entrance, where Agamedes and Argallan will go, lies in the opposite direction from the palace wing where your room is. Luckily for you, you won’t meet them by chance. <<if $ch3_ash_present is true>> “What will you do now, $name?” Ashmedai asks softly when you don’t move away from the door. You want to lie down, so that’s your goal for the next several hours. “I’m going back to my room. I want to rest.” The day isn’t done yet, but it feels like a lot has happened today. Definitely more than you’ve become used to in the last year. Ashmedai smiles. “Rest well then. I’ll go back to my work.” Work. Ugh. “Good luck with that. And thank you for coming with me.” $cashtheir smile grows a little wider. “You’re always welcome.” <<if $ash_rom gte 2>>$cashthey hesitates. “You can talk to me about all of this if you want to. Just saying.” “Not now. Thank you for offering, though.”<</if>><<if $ash_rom gte 2>> The warmth $ashtheir reply evokes in you doesn’t last long, eaten by your worries soon. You wish you could hold it longer, but with everything else happening, it’s impossible.<</if>> You walk together until you turn a corner and your paths diverge.<</if>> Your mind buzzes with the thoughts about the meeting. You’re surprised everything has been solved like this. But has it, truly? Would their clan give up settling accounts with you? They can promise one thing now and do another thing later. But what can you do about it? Nothing. And before dealing with them, even if they decide to become a problem for you in the future, you—and all demons—need to deal with the disaster. You’ll only have to worry about the Vonorog clan if the kingdom survives—and you and the clan along with it. The best you can do now is keep clear of Argallan. It’s not hard. You don’t need to leave the palace, and if you will, Vezriel promised to send guards with you, didn’t $vthey? You’ll be fine as long as you handle everything step by step. Trying to plan for every hurdle right away would simply crush you and destroy the feeble peace of mind that you can barely keep up. As you walk closer to the hallway’s intersection, you hear voices behind a corner. You don’t care about disturbing them. If someone wants to have a private conversation, they should have it in a room, so you don’t stop. [[Continue|C4_7]]

The conversation becomes clearer. One voice is a quick whisper. “Not officially. That’s why $mcthey<<if $plural is false>>’s<<else>>’re<</if>> here, not in an asylum. That’s what many think, at least…” You turn the corner, see a familiar mop of blond hair, and freeze. “Still no title?” the second voice asks, sounding irked. Your legs grow weaker. “It could arise conflicting feelings in high society,” the first one mutters with little confidence. Why is Argallan here? The question roars through your mind. You swallow nervously. Before you can turn and run away, the servant notices you, and once their eyes widen, Argallan’s attention is caught too. He looks at you, his chilling gaze sharpening as he narrows his dark green eyes. The fair skin of his face bears no traces of your attack. You don’t remember how much damage you inflicted; it seems it wasn’t serious since it regenerated well. He takes one big, curt step toward you, and a small smile distorts his mouth as he tightly clenches his fists. “Look what has crawled out of its hole,” he says, his voice quiet but firm. To your relief, he doesn’t approach you further. He glances behind at the servant and waves them away. The servant bows quickly and hurries to leave. When their figure grows smaller, you realize you should’ve paid attention to their face. Who was that? Why were they speaking with Argallan? But it’s too late for that. You can’t run after them—Argallan is in your way. As soon as he saw you, he stepped just so his figure would hide the servant from you… [[Curious.|C4_8]]

Does he have an informer in the palace? It wouldn’t be surprising. Vezriel must know about this. It doesn’t seem like Argallan is trying to hide it, otherwise why would he speak with them in a hallway? Or maybe he’s that dim. You can’t say it’s impossible. He was the one who allowed you to see his future despite clearly having doubts about the whole thing. Arrogance. That’s what it is. You also can’t help but note the distance between you two. He’s not in a hurry to shorten it. Is he afraid of you?<<if $sanity lt 65>> That’s marvelous. It ignites your heart with strange giddiness. The corner of your lips itch upward, but you suppress it.<</if>> “So, what could someone like you offer the Sovereign?” he asks, his narrowed stare burning a hole in you. You’re not sure what he means. Is he speaking about the reason for your release? The recovery of your mind stability should be enough of an excuse, but he still asks, so… What does he know about your situation? It’s true you offered Vezriel something, but you have a feeling Argallan is not speaking about a vision… Or maybe he suspects it, after all? The conversation he had with that servant was about you, wasn’t it? What were they saying? The memory slips away from you. The shock from meeting Argallan, when you believed you were safe, blurred your thoughts and you didn’t pay attention to their precise words. “From putting you in the palace instead of an asylum, to allowing you to reside here for no reason… Have you wrapped someone useful around your finger so they would indulge you with such treatment? Oh. What I’m saying.” He frowns, looking remorseful. “You’re not smart enough for that.” He talks too much. You want to know what his point is. Does he want to humiliate you or is he here to gather some information? Judging by the conversation and his attempts to provoke you, it’s the latter. But why does he care about all of this? Is it simply because he wants to gauge how much protection you have in case he decides to mess with you in the future? When you don’t answer, he pushes his hand through his short hair, tousling it. The wild look suits him; it makes him sharper, a little more intimidating. He has always been like this: average stature, all hard lines, and off-putting presence. Maybe it’s something in his gaze. He looks down on everyone. Even now, despite your suspicion that he’s afraid of you, you can’t tell whether it’s true—you only sense danger. His glare promises you pain if you offend him. “I always pitied you,” he says with a strange smile. “You know, yes? Promised madness, inescapable fate? Now I just think you deserve it. It’s great! I don’t even need to do anything to you. Fate will take care of it for me.” He laughs loudly, his eyes curving. You grit your teeth. This jab works well—it awakens old and acid anger in you. <ul> <li>[[You’re at fault, so he has a right to speak like this with you.|C4_8a][$ch4_arg_reaction to "guilty"]]</li> <li>[[Even though it’s hard, you keep your silence. He will let his poison out and leave. Arguing with him will only draw out this miserable situation.|C4_8b][$ch4_arg_reaction to "silent"]]</li> <li>[[You try to apologize.|C4_8c][$ch4_arg_reaction to "apologizing"]]</li> <li>[[You slap him.|C4_8d][$ch4_arg_reaction to "slapped"]]</li> <li>[[“I pity your father because he has such a brainless son.”|C4_8e][$ch4_arg_reaction to "scorned"]]</li> </ul>

You hurt him, so you’re at fault. He has no outlet for his anger except spitting poison at you, so you might as well let him. What is there to say in your defense, anyway? He’s not wrong. You wonder how the other demons who lost self-control deal with this guilt. Ashmedai often said that it wasn’t your fault, and you almost grew to believe $ashthem, but now it’s impossible not to think that you could’ve avoided this whole situation. If you controlled yourself better. If you weren’t an Oracle… “You look miserable,” Argallan says. His frown eases. “Do you think no one will hit you because you’re already down, a little pitiful thing?” He scoffs. “Such foolishness.” A guard approaches you two, perhaps thinking you’ve had enough. They stop closer to you. “I would kindly request you cease this conflict,” they say, their voice calm. They address Argallan, not you. <<include C4_9>>

Even though it’s hard, you keep your silence. Argallan is angry at you because you hurt him, even though you didn’t want to; he has no other outlet to his anger now—he can’t do anything against you. He can only spit poison, but once he lets it all out, he’ll leave. Arguing with him will only draw out this miserable situation. “Silent?” He raises a brow. “I suppose there’s nothing to say since you also know it’s the truth.” Yes, yes, whatever he says. Just finish and move on quickly. When you don’t answer, Argallan clicks his tongue. “Pathetic fool.” A guard approaches you two, perhaps thinking you’ve had enough. They stop closer to you. “I would kindly request you cease this conflict,” they say, their voice calm. They address Argallan, not you. <<include C4_9>>

Your stomach churns with nausea and your anger begs you to reconsider, but you force yourself to speak. “I never wanted to hurt you, and I didn’t know something like this would happen. I’m sorry, truly. I apologize.” Argallan laughs loudly, his mouth wide open in a grin. He quietens down, rubbing his forehead, and looks you in the eyes. Mad rage reflects in his glare. “Fuck you and your apology. Don’t even think that a couple of words would make us play nice.” This is not about playing nice. But he doesn’t want to listen. He was hurt and he hasn’t taken revenge for that, and that’s all he cares about now. There are always demons like that—they want to hurt others for every slight, every pain inflicted on them. And you must’ve inflicted quite a pain on him—not just physical. You humiliated him when you managed to strike him and keep him down until someone dragged you away. It was a wound to his pride, probably even a worse injury than to his body. A guard approaches you two, perhaps thinking you’ve had enough. They stop closer to you. “I would kindly request you cease this conflict,” they say, their voice calm. They address Argallan, not you. <<include C4_9>>

Forcing your body to move at a faster speed, you shorten the distance between you in a blink and raise your hand above his face. Your slap never lands. Argallan catches your wrist in an iron grip. Pain rolls through your arm. His face lights with joy. “You’re losing your mind, aren’t you?” “If I truly lose my mind, you’ll have to sleep with your eyes open,” you spit out. A motion in the corner of your sight catches your attention. It’s a guard; you haven’t noticed when they’ve approached you. “Please cease the conflict,” they say, their expression and tone tense. Argallan pushes your hand away, the strength of the action sending you back a step. “I wish you could cease to exist.” “Likewise,” you growl. The guard glances between you two. <<include C4_9>>

“I pity your father because he has such a brainless son.” Argallan smirks. “Have you learned to bark? I wonder who has taught you. I don’t remember you having any family at all.” “I can show you what else I’ve learned,” you growl. His eyes glint with brighter green. “You might not survive that, little thing.” Before you can say anything else, a guard approaches you two. “Please cease the conflict,” they say, their expression and tone tense. You frown at them but don’t argue. <<include C4_9>>

Argallan considers them, his expression slowly falling to neutrality, and turns away first. He leaves at an idle pace, without looking back or throwing another biting comment, which surprises you and brings you relief. You don’t wait for his figure to disappear and resume the walk to your room, avoiding looking at the guard’s face when you pass by. Your mood is in shambles, and Argallan’s words echo in your mind, stifling your heart even further. <<link "Promised madness, inescapable fate." "C4_10">><</link>>

Argallan is dangerous. He not only holds a grudge against you but also has a rotten temper—and protection of his noble clan. Going against him is foolishness. You can only avoid him. You’re powerless. Again. Can you even do anything? Can you keep swimming against the current? Is there any point in trying if it’ll drown you in the end anyway? You enter your room and slam the door shut. There’s a low, irritating buzzing in your ears, akin to a whisper. You stride to your bed and fall on it, face down into the soft blanket. Your chest aches with a sharp, burning pain, your throat constricting like you’re about to cry. The tears don’t come. Instead, you feel stupid. Wasn’t it all expected long ago? Why are you moping around now? You still have so much to do. You don’t have time for this, and you definitely shouldn’t let Argallan get under your skin. Once it happens, he wins his dumb game. Besides, you’re sure you’ll have to face worse in the future. He’s not letting this go, which means his clan isn’t either. If you want to survive and live well, you need to adapt to your circumstances—to the hate, distrust, and scorn you’ll receive. And do it quickly. If you let this wreck you, you might as well just lie down and die right now. You clench the blanket in your fists. Death will come, but you’ll fight it until then. You need to gather your wits and figure out what to do next. It’s easy. Your schedule is more or less set: read the books, train with the Abyss, and try to keep your mind stability intact in between. Avoiding Argallan and his clan has always been on the list. You just haven’t been thinking about this with such awareness as today. <<if $ch3_told_info is true>>There’s also waiting for the news about the other Oracles, but it’s a passive action—you can’t influence the search that hasn’t started yet.<</if>> [[Once you think it over, it feels like the room stops spinning. After a brief but stressful fall, you find the ground again.|C4_11]]

You don’t doubt you’ll be invited to dinner today too, so you stand to check yourself in the mirror. You look a little more tired than in the morning, but that’s nothing new to your table companions. Maybe you should take a sedative? And nap for a bit. When you open the drawer, something glints in the mirror. You snap your gaze up, and your eyes widen in horror when you see an unfamiliar, delicate face in the reflection. Their slim white hand shoots forward and reaches toward your forehead. Taken by surprise, you stand frozen as their palm covers your eyes, their touch painfully cold. Is this is a hallucination—or reality? Their fingers grip the sides of your head and pull you into the mirror. You grab the table, but the stranger is stronger than you and easily hauls you toward them. You don’t hit the mirror. Instead, you fall through it into darkness. You open your mouth to scream, but before you can utter a sound, you pass out. [[…|C4_12]]

You snap your eyes open, gulping for air. Fear pumps fire through your blood. The same figure towers over you as you lie on the ground. You sit and push yourself away from them, scraping your hands on the dark floor while trying to stand up. Your heart beats a rapid, deafening rhythm. You’re in some hallway; the two white walls on your sides remind you of something, but the memory eludes you, chased away by dread. The place has no visible source of light; there’s no ceiling—only the darkness that stretches above and behind the figure as far as you can see. You don’t dare to look back, your attention focused on the stranger. They stand still, watching you with an impassive expression. Their long black hair falls down their body in soft waves, a couple of thin braids weaved in it; they wear a beautiful white dress with delicate embroidery and a light green cloak above it. They seem calm. Non-threatening. But your instincts scream to change your form. It would take a couple of seconds, and you would be vulnerable for a short moment. But you have higher chances of surviving in your full form if a fight happens. So you change. You release the restraints, letting your magic overtake your body and morph it—free it—into its proper shape. It’s the shape of… <<include C4_13_Form>>

<ul> <li>[[…a demoneater.|C4_14_Demoneater][$full_form to "demoneater"]]</li> <li>[[…the All-Devouring Butterfly Swarm.|C4_14_Swarm][$full_form to "swarm"]]</li> <li>[[…a Heart-Burning Bird, “the Puppeteer”.|C4_14_Bird][$full_form to "bird"]]</li> <li>[[…a Steelborn Spider.|C4_14_Spider][$full_form to "spider"]]</li> <li>[[…a satrix.|C4_14_Satrix][$full_form to "satrix"]]</li> <li>[[…an abyssal monster.|C4_14_Monster][$full_form to "monster"]]</li> </ul>

Your full demonic form takes after a long extinct species—demoneaters. They were huge, up to fifteen meters and taller, with heavy bodies with golden fur and strong paws with sharp claws. Their round heads with flattened muzzles bore three golden-burning eyes, and their long manes were akin to tongues of fire. Demoneaters were the biggest threat to the first demons, a terror that haunted both children and adults, and they could go head to head with the Sovereigns of old in their full demonic forms. However, as the time passed, their scarce numbers were wiped out one by one. You find it hilarious—that as an Oracle, a “favored child” of the Abyss, you take the form of the demons’—and the Oracles’ too—first nightmare. Maybe the Abyss was making a special joke when it blessed you with this form; or maybe it’s a heritage gift from your ancestors. You wouldn’t know. <ul> <li>[[Continue|C4_14_Demoneater_2]]</li> <li>[[Choose again|C4_13_Again]]</li> </ul>

Your full demonic form takes after a magical anomaly of the underworld, though demons also call it a silent, deadly predator. Capable of feeding on everything—stone, magic, water, plants, metal, and most important, flesh—the Swarm poses an unquestionable danger whenever it approaches the demonic kingdom, mainly due to its boundless hunger. Immune to fire, quick and alert, able to change their colors to blend into any background, the butterflies terrify no less than the abyssal monsters. Even if demons kill one Swarm, another one will come eventually. No one knows whether there are many Swarms or something spawns a new one every time a Swarm is annihilated, but demons wipe out every one they see in case the butterflies really have no limit to their numbers. You’ve always wondered if the Abyss blessed you with such a form—as a sort of joke, perhaps—or if it was a heritage gift passed from your ancestors. You can’t get the proof of either, sadly. A scorned Oracle having a form of the demons’ most bothersome enemy is… an interesting coincidence. <ul> <li>[[Continue|C4_14_Swarm_2]]</li> <li>[[Choose again|C4_13_Again]]</li> </ul>

Your full demonic form takes after a rather peculiar bird. On the smaller side, with shiny black feathers, these birds usually move in small silent flocks. They seem harmless, mostly feeding on berries or magic, but anyone who isn’t a fool knows how dangerous they are. As a demon with such a full form, you have all their powers—the ability to turn transparent, to control anyone who looks into your tiny red eyes, and to explode hearts and bodies of those whom you mesmerize. Demons have several squads of hunters specifically taught to annihilate these little troublemakers, and no one else is allowed to attack the Puppeteers. Most of the inexperienced demons who attempt to annihilate these flocks end up dead. It’s a curious form, with even more curious abilities, but you’ve never used them on other demons. It’s a sure way to gain enemies who would hunt you to the end of the world for daring to control their minds. Besides, every demon with such a form is noted down and watched; if someone is blown to pieces and there’s no monster-flock in sight, you and the other bird-demons will become the prime suspects. <ul> <li>[[Continue|C4_14_Bird_2]]</li> <li>[[Choose again|C4_13_Again]]</li> </ul>

Your full demonic form takes after an enormous spider, at least two meters in size, with eight long, heavy legs. No matter if it’s a wall or ceiling, they can move everywhere and at alarming speed. Their whole bodies bear many eyes, which make it easier for them to see danger from any side, and possess incredible durability that earned them the name “steelborn”. Weapons rarely harm them, so magic is the best option when dealing with them. Their bite is poisonous. Anyone smaller than them will be dead in seconds, and anyone bigger might survive for minutes or hours, unless someone creates an antidote for them—which is an option available only to demons out of all the creatures in the underworld. Thankfully, such spiders aren’t aggressive as long as you stay away from them. They feed mostly on the abyssal monsters or other smaller creatures slithering in the dark. This form is not bad for fighting, though it can become troublesome if an enemy stays at a distance. Your legs, while able to pierce many types of armor, are only so long. But if you needed to run away, then you would outrace many. <ul> <li>[[Continue|C4_14_Spider_2]]</li> <li>[[Choose again|C4_13_Again]]</li> </ul>

Your full demonic form takes after a satrix. With a long—up to five meters—and scaly body of an enormous snake and a lizard’s snout that opens into a long and sharp-toothed maw, they move swiftly on four strong legs. They’re not the strongest predators roaming the underworld, but they thrive due to their speed and endurance. Satrixes also feel quite comfortable under water, where they blend well with the dark blue or black colors of their scales. Another advantage you have is an agile tail with poisonous spikes. While the poison wouldn’t kill most creatures, it’d paralyze them, either letting you pounce on them or escape a greater danger that you can’t defeat. <ul> <li>[[Continue|C4_14_Satrix_2]]</li> <li>[[Choose again|C4_13_Again]]</li> </ul>

Your full demonic form takes after an abyssal monster. While they’re your ancestors, they resemble demons only remotely. Their tall and either strong or thin bodies have hunched spines and disproportionate limbs, their hands bearing long, large claws; their faces are only featureless mists with two glowing red orbs. If they stood straight, they would reach four meters tall, but they prefer moving on their four. The abyssal monsters can change their bodies in different ways, mimicking other creatures of the underworld, but this form of yours seems to be set in stone—except for the ragged bat wings that you can grow or withdraw at will. This form of yours… is something else. An Oracle mirroring the enemy of all demons? That would be so ridiculously amusing if it wasn’t so appalling. You hate it. You love it. You wonder if it’s a gift, or a curse, or a sign. But a sign of what? Of your abandonment by your great creator? Of the nostalgia it has for the ancestors of your kind? Or maybe one of your parents or grandparents had such a form and you simply inherited it. If you knew anything about your family, you could have an answer by now. Alas, you can only forever wonder why your form is like this. The only thing that reassures you is the fact that there are other demons with such a form. If you had been the only one… you don’t know how you would’ve felt. A cursed demon, a future mad Oracle, the only bearer of the abyssal monster form. That’s a nightmare, especially if others mock it. <ul> <li>[[Continue|C4_14_Monster_2]]</li> <li>[[Choose again|C4_13_Again]]</li> </ul>

A black mist envelops your body, its embrace chilling but comfortable, and it grows bigger. The stranger is forced to back away from you, though they remain composed. Once the black mist disappears, your four enormous paws stand steady on the floor. Even though you don’t reach the full height of the original demoneaters, your body is still massive. It barely fits the hallway, the walls pressing on your sides. You release a magical blast around yourself, shattering the walls into pieces. A roaring noise accompanies the destruction, which you enjoy. You don’t care what place you’re wrecking—it’s already crumbling without your help, so you doubt someone would mind a little more damage to it. Once the dust settles, the stranger cranes their neck to look into one of your three large eyes. The bright golden color of your stare reflects in their green one and makes them squint a little, as if looking at you pains them. Yet, they smile. If anyone saw you like this, their first reaction wouldn’t be a smile. They would either run away or try to gauge whether you’re a nightmare come alive or a demon in a full form. The stranger knows you’re not a real demoneater. But even then, shouldn’t they be a little more wary? They seem fearless of the threat your strength could pose to them, their gaze openly curious. A fool? Or… “I believe Father would’ve liked to have such a form,” they say, their voice melodic and soft. An unbidden thought comes to your mind—you wish to hear this voice more. “If he had been free of the dragon form.” The dragon form? It would make their “father” a demon of a royal clan. Who exactly are you speaking to? So many questions swivel on the tip of your tongue. Why did they kidnap you? How did they do it? Where are you? [[Running away might not be wise. You don’t know what they’re capable of or where this place is. How do you escape safely?|C4_15]]

You release the restraints, letting your magic overtake your body and morph it—free it—into its proper shape. It’s the shape of… <<include C4_13_Form>>

“I scared you, didn’t I?” they ask, their gaze warming. “I apologize. Perhaps you would feel more at ease if I explain myself. This should be a familiar place for you. The Palace of Shadows.” <<if $full_form is "demoneater" or $full_form is "satrix" or $full_form is "monster">>When you speak, you don’t move your mouth; the voice comes from the center of your body, sounding whispering and slightly distorted.<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>When you speak, your voice comes out of every one of the butterflies, whispering, distorted, and accompanied by a soft echo.<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>When you speak, your voice comes out of the center of your body, whispering and slightly distorted.<<else>><</if>> “Doesn’t ring a bell.” It’s a lie. You quickly realize what they’re talking about. The Abyssal Palace, as you named it. The only similarities you see are the pitch-black space and the crumbled white walls, but the Palace has never had anything else to it, so you don’t know what else you could pick as a proof that it’s the same place. You would need to walk the land and see if you find familiar ruins. Or the shadows. Ah yes, the shadows. Is this why the stranger calls it like that? It seems you’re both not good at giving names. “I only wanted to speak with you,” they say with a soft smile, <<if $full_form is "bird">>“and I apologize for reversing your form. I would’ve allowed you to stay in it if I didn’t suspect you considered me an enemy. I’m not. I only need a moment of your time. Please.”<<else>>“so you can stay in your form if you feel more comfortable like this. Just please, give me a moment of your time.”<</if>> <ul> <li>[[“You didn’t leave me a choice, did you?”|C4_15a][$aloof += 1]]</li> <li>[[“Speak.”|C4_15b][$reticent += 1]]</li> <li>[[“If you want to chat with someone, don’t kidnap them like that. No, don’t kidnap them at all. No one in their right mind would react well to this.” And no one in their right mind would do this.|C4_15c][$open += 1]]</li> <li>[[You try to sense their magical energy to gauge their strength in case you fight.|C4_15d][$daring += 1]]</li> <li>[[“All right. I’m not in a hurry, I guess. Let’s speak.”|C4_15e][$cordial += 1]]</li> <li>[[Only to speak? They didn’t need to drag you here for that, unless they have an ulterior motive.|C4_15f][$cautious += 1]]</li> </ul>

A black mist envelops your body and separates into smaller particles. Once the mist falls, you—as a dozen of bright red butterflies—fly up and away from the stranger. As a swarm, you control every butterfly, but it comes naturally to you, like breathing. You move the most numbers of butterflies to the highest edge of a crumbled wall, while several butterflies slow down to watch the stranger. You see two different sights—one of the wall’s stone and one of your kidnapper. They look at you in open fascination, seeming harmless. Still, you don’t drop your guard. As a swarm, you won’t be able to outrun them if they decide to give chase; your speed isn’t your strength. Your best bet is outsmarting them and hiding somewhere… or biting into them if they get too close. You wouldn’t need to use most of your form—a couple of butterflies would be enough to give them a painful injury. Perhaps you could use such a tactic as a distraction. As long as at least one of your butterflies flies away and hides, you can survive even if all the others are destroyed. “Wait,” the stranger says, their voice melodic and soft. An unbidden thought comes to your mind—you wish to hear this voice more. “Please, don’t leave.” [[The plea in their tone makes you pause. You flutter your many wings in impatience.|C4_15]]

A black mist envelops your body and separates into smaller parts. You decide to split into several birds instead of one. In case you need to distract the stranger, you can use several parts of yourself. As long as at least one bird flies away and hides, you’ll survive even if all the others are destroyed. Fighting is not the point of this form anyway. The black mist falls, revealing four birds. You move two to perch on one wall and the other two on another wall, your heads turned in the stranger’s direction. You successfully catch their green eyes that widen in surprise and probably realization. As you assert your power over them, letting your magic slip into their mind, you send one of the birds away, two different sights appearing in your mind—one of the crumbled walls underneath you as you fly above the ruins, and one of the frozen figure. Before your power takes hold of them fully, the stranger raises their arm. You don’t understand why, but then you feel your forms gravitate toward their palm. In a blink, they hold one of your birds in their hand. Your mind, separated into four parts, snaps into one with a force that makes your head ache. Shock goes through your bodies. You open your eyes and realize that you’re sitting on the floor once again. You look up in horror as the stranger lowers their arm, a bead of sweat falling down their cheek. They breathe heavily, their brows furrowed lightly. Did they just force you to reverse your form? You don’t have another explanation. If you had changed your form yourself, you could’ve appeared in the place of the bird that flew away. And now you had no control over changing your form or over the place where you would materialize with your normal body. You clench your fists, preparing to jump back, but the stranger steps away from you first. “Wait,” they say, their voice melodic and soft, though slightly strained. An unbidden thought comes to your mind—you wish to hear this voice more. “I mean no harm. Don’t turn again.” The plea in their voice makes you pause. You rise slowly, watching them with rapt attention. Their expression has smoothed out, and their breathing is calm again. They stand still, allowing you to increase the distance between you. [[Continue|C4_15]]

A black mist envelops your body and grows, elongating, until it falls and reveals your spider form, which is several heads higher than the stranger. Your many eyes allow you to look in different directions, and you see many sights at the same time: the figure in front of you, the walls, the empty hallway behind you, the ground, and the vast black space above. If you decide to run, then you can quickly scale a crumbled wall and use the ruins to block the way with the stones lying around and slow down your kidnapper if they give chase. But where will you go? And what is this place? You don’t know what their full form is. If they turn into something that can run or fly faster than you… While you contemplate what to do, the stranger grimaces, likely in disgust, but they stand still. They avert their eyes from you. “Ah, a classic,” they say, their voice melodic and soft, though slightly strained. An unbidden thought comes to your mind—you wish to hear this voice more. “Though not my favorite.” Are they talking about your form? Rude. They look at you tentatively, a slight furrow between their brows. “Please, don’t go. I mean no harm.” [[No harm? What was the point of dragging you here then?|C4_15]]

A black mist envelopes your body and grows, elongating until it reaches at least five meters in length. Once the mist falls, you swish your tail, figuring out if you can turn your body to strike the stranger with your poisonous spikes without hitting a wall. You should manage, though if the stranger attacks, the walls might slow your turn. You can strike forward, perhaps driving the stranger back. The wall has crumbled lower near them, and turning your body in that place would be easier. One strike will be enough to paralyze them, though the poison will need a couple of minutes to take effect. Before it does, you can outrace them as long as they don’t have a form that’s faster than yours; but once the poison settles into their body, you’ll escape their chase without a problem. But where will you go? What is this place? The stranger smiles a little, to your surprise. “Ah, a classic. I liked this one,” they say, their voice melodic and soft. An unbidden thought comes to your mind—you wish to hear this voice more. “Please don’t leave yet. I mean no harm.” [[No harm? What was the point of dragging you here then?|C4_15]]

A black mist envelopes your body and grows until it settles into the shape of your hunched form. You strain your back, forcing your bat wings to extend out of your body, as if you’re growing out new limbs. You stretch them briefly, preparing to jump up and fly off, and watch the stranger in case they decide to attack you now. They purse their lips, and their state hardens for a second. The expression passes over their face like a shadow and vanishes. “Please don’t leave,” they say, their voice melodic and soft. An unbidden thought comes to your mind—you wish to hear this voice more. “I mean no harm.” No harm? What was the point of dragging you here then? Only one swing of your wings will carry you away into the darkness. [[Yet, curiosity gets the better of you and you wait for them to continue.|C4_15]]

<<if $full_form is "demoneater">>You open your maw, and a scalding stream comes out of it as you growl.<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>Your many wings flutter in irritation.<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>You scratch your front leg against the ground in irritation.<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>You open your maw and growl.<<else>>You hiss in irritation, the sound low and gurgling.<</if>> “You didn’t leave me a choice, did you?” Their face stays an unreadable, composed mask. “I guess I didn’t,” is all they answer. <<include C4_16>>

<<if $full_form is "demoneater">>You snort, the noise short and deep, accompanied by a scalding stream out of your nostrils.<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>You turn most of your butterflies to face them, leaving a couple to watch the other side.<<elseif $full_form is "bird">>You cross your arms.<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>You turn all the eyes you can to them.<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>You flash your teeth at them for a second. <<else>>You straighten your spine a little, to stand taller than them.<</if>> “Speak.” Your reply makes the corner of their lips twitch. You don’t know if they’re trying to suppress a wider smile or to keep this one in place. <<include C4_16>>

<<if $full_form is "demoneater">>You snort, the noise short and deep, accompanied by a scalding stream out of your nostrils.<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>You turn most of your butterflies to face them, leaving a couple to watch the other side.<<elseif $full_form is "bird">>You cross your arms.<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>You turn all the eyes you can to them.<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>You flash your teeth at them for a second. <<else>>You straighten your spine a little, to stand taller than them.<</if>> “If you want to chat with someone, don’t kidnap them like that. No, don’t kidnap them at all. No one in their right mind would react well to this.” And no one in their right mind would do this. They tilt their head forward. “I apologize again.” They don’t seem apologetic. “I had no other choice.” <<include C4_16>>

You try to sense their magical energy to gauge their strength. You feel nothing, but your mind prickles as it perceives unknown danger. Something is in them. They’re something. Something different from other demons. What is it? You decide against attacking them as long as they do nothing rash. <<include C4_16>>

<<if $full_form is "demoneater">>You snort, the noise short and deep, accompanied by a scalding stream out of your nostrils.<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>You turn most of your butterflies to face them, leaving a couple to watch the other side.<<elseif $full_form is "bird">>You cross your arms.<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>You turn all the eyes you can to them.<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>You flash your teeth at them for a second. <<else>>You straighten your spine a little, to stand taller than them.<</if>> “All right. I’m not in a hurry, I guess. Let’s speak.” <<include C4_16>>

Only to speak? They didn’t need to drag you here for that, unless they have an ulterior motive. Or maybe they couldn’t speak with you outside, in the reality—not because they’re not allowed, but because they’re unable to do it. <<include C4_16>>

You look them over again. Who are they? If this is the Abyssal Palace, then doesn’t it mean they’re also an Oracle? They don’t resemble the shadows that live in the Palace. “Allow me to introduce myself,” they say, raising their hand to their heart. Their eyes brighten into an unbearably bright green, their pupils blending into it. “I am Selene Irashatar, the last ruling Oracle.” Your mind quietens. The last ruling Oracle… You know the story. Everyone does. A mad Sovereign who wrecked havoc in the kingdom and was killed by her lover to stop her from committing more horrors. A tragedy for the Oracles because their sovereignty ended in every sense after her death. “Selene has been dead for more than a millennium,” you say. From what you remember, the stranger’s appearance fits Selene’s description… You don’t know if it’s her, but you decide to call her by the name for now. No point in doubting her to her face until you can get out of here and out of her range of attack and influence. “That is true,” she says. “My body is no more. My mind is here, however. Where it should be.” “What do you mean?” “This place…” She looks around and then considers you with a light frown. “Do you know nothing of it?” “I don’t. What about it?” “The Palace of Shadows is the last resting place for all the dead Oracles. Once you die, your mind will settle here into something called a ‘shard’. Those shadows. You must’ve seen them.” So all those shadows are… dead Oracles? Is this the fate you will meet when you die? Being a shadow forever locked away in the deepest parts of the Abyss, where no one else can find you? Will a trace of your consciousness linger? Will you feel everything? Stay alert, aware? “You don’t know even this.” Selene shakes her head, pursing her lips. “The state of the Oracles terrifies me. How much is kept away from you… all the knowledge you must learn. Not only because it’s your birthright, but for the good of all demons. And everything is like this only because the other demons envy and fear us.” She takes a step closer, a deep pain reflecting in her glowing eyes. “Do you think this is fair?” “Life is never fair.” Nothing about being an Oracle has ever been fair. “You are different.” She blinks. “What?” “You’re not like those shadows. You have a body like a normal demon. It’s not made of darkness. Why are you different?” How can you become like this once you die? Actually, if she’s dead… “How did you get me here?” you ask. “If this is the Abyssal Palace, am I here with my mind or my body?” You didn’t feel like you lost consciousness when you were in your room; you fainted when you were here. But how is it possible to get into the Abyss with a body? If this is truly the Abyssal Palace, you’ll leave this place once your body awakens in reality. But if your body is here… How do you return? Can Selene send you back? “Only your mind is here,” she says. “You probably didn’t notice when your consciousness slipped from your body. As for how… It’s something I can do.” How could you not notice? “I did lose consciousness, but when I was here, not in my room. What does it mean?” Selene shrugs. “Perhaps you’re not used to being pulled here like that. When you’re not sleeping. I apologize. I didn’t know you would faint.” Well, if your body isn’t here, then it makes the situation simpler. You should be able to return without Selene’s help. “How long was I out for?” “A minute or two.” Something is bothering you, so much that your <<if $full_form is "swarm">>wings itch<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>scales itch<<else>>skin itches<</if>>. You think about it, trying to analyze your feelings and everything that has been said. [[The realization comes quickly.|C4_17]]

You hate how she dragged you here. You had no choice, no possibility of fighting her and staying awake, in your body. She forced you, and you were powerless to stop her. If this happens again, what do you do? If she means your harm in the future, how do you deal with such an enemy—someone who can yank you from reality into the Abyss at any time? And if she can do this, what other influences does she possess? Your <<if $full_form is "swarm">>heads ache<<else>>head aches<</if>>. Your vision grows darker and blurs. “Are you all right?” Selene asks, approaching you slowly. You want to tell her to stay away, but your voice doesn’t work. Her white dress drags on the ground, its rustle irritatingly loud. <<if $ful_form is "demoneater" or $full_form is "satrix">>Your head inclines forward, your legs weakening.<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>You feel your grip on the stones weakening. Your butterflies sitting on the side of the wall will fall if this continues…<<elseif $ful_form is "bird">>You grip your head, gritting your teeth.<<else>>Your legs weaken, your body lowering.<</if>> <<if $full_form is "demoneater">>Selene lightly touches your leg,<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>Selene lightly touches a wing of your butterfly<<elseif $full_form is "bird">>Selene lightly touches your arm<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>Selene briefly touches your leg, her expression tense,<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>Selene lightly touches your head<<else>>Selene tentatively touches your arm, her expression tense,<</if>> and the pain subsides. Your sight recovers. The touch doesn’t feel cold or warm—it feels like nothing, weightless. She steps away again. <<if $ful_form isnot "bird">>You change your form, materializing at a distance from her.<</if>> What was that? Not just the pain, but the way it vanished when Selene touched you… <<if $ful_form isnot "bird">>Is this how this space is reacting to your full demonic form? Maybe you shouldn’t have changed here.<</if>> “Are you all right?” she asks again. You frown. “I’m fine now.” Too fine, actually. No jumbled, worried thoughts, no ache; as if you swallowed both a sedative and a painkiller and they worked in a second. “You might awaken soon,” she says, “so I would like to tell you what I wanted when I pulled you here. I can’t talk with you in the outside world, so I can only provide my help when you’re here.” You raise a brow. “You want to help me? With what?” “To see the truth. What were you thinking when I introduced myself?” She smiles knowingly, not needing to hear your answer, and continues, “I know they branded us as mad, especially me. It’s all their brains could come up with. Have you ever thought if this is the truth? Do you think the winners couldn’t have rewritten the story to suit their perfect image better?” Selene fought with her siblings. For the throne, because of an old grievance or madness—or something else. The reason didn’t matter at the time, and history hasn’t come to a conclusion. The conflict drew in the other Oracles. Most of them died, but it’s unclear where or when. “Do you believe most of the Oracles died in a fight?” she asks. You nod. “Don’t you agree someone could’ve helped them with that because they were in the way of a new ruling clan? Isn’t there a reason they teach little about those times? Isn’t there a reason you won’t find a book on the past events that steps away from the ‘common story’? Do you truly believe no one tried to write it down? And if they did, where did these texts go? And why?” She’s well-informed about the situation in the kingdom for someone who’s dead. “What are you implying? The remained Oracles were killed off after the ruling clan changed and the new Sovereign suppressed this knowledge?” “I’m implying you should be more cautious. Your identity is a threat to many, even if you don’t realize it. They will kill you if they think you’re uncontrollable or a danger to their status in any way. Even if you aren’t, as long as they harbor doubts, it’s enough to force them to put a knife to your throat. Once you’re dead, it won’t matter if you were truly dangerous—because you won’t be able to stand in their path, and that’s all they care about.” [[“They? Who are ‘they’?” The Sovereign? The ruling clan? All nobles?|C4_18]]

She tilts her head. “Who do you think dislikes or hates you, as an Oracle?” Oh, everyone. Even if a demon doesn’t hate you, there’s always a hidden feeling of uneasiness because of you. Getting closer to you will bring pain when you lose your sanity, and you can become a threat to anyone if aggression accompanies your madness. No one knows when your time will be up, so everyone walks on guard around you. When you don’t answer, Selene speaks again, “Don’t be a blind fool, $name. So many wish you to be one, just so they can destroy you more easily when they have the chance and barely any reason.” Her expression hardens, coldness sharpening her features. “I don’t want to watch another Oracle die like a rat.” Even if everything she has said is true, you’re not sure if it’s applicable to you. “You’re overthinking it. I’m just one demon. The Sovereign can swat me like a fly. What threat could I pose to the greater number of more strong and influential demons?” “It’s only because you know nothing of the true Oracle power. Once you grow into it, you won’t be weaker than the current Sovereign. $cvthey is, after all, not an Oracle. An Oracle as a Sovereign will always be stronger than a simple demon as a Sovereign.” You huff. “I’m not a Sovereign.” Even if you grow stronger, you won’t have an army at your beck and call. “I know, and you don’t have to be one. I’m only sharing some potentially useful knowledge. Who knows if you might need it in the future?” You narrow your eyes. This could be considered a treasonous speech if someone overheard it. “What do you mean?” “I feel sorry for you, $name. I’ve seen how others treat you… and how that demon treated you today. Everyone scorns you and no one understands you. You don’t deserve this.” Does she understand you then? She’s an Oracle. But she lived at a different time; she was at the top of the hierarchy, the brightest flame of the kingdom. You doubt anyone spat poison in her face. After her death, though… She seems aware of the goings in the kingdom, and she’s mentioned she knows how demons recorded her story. You can say what you think about them to their faces at least, but she has no such luxury. “Wouldn’t it be great if everything were different?” Selene asks quieter. She looks into your eyes. “Don’t you want everything to be different?” For you. As an Oracle. <ul> <li><<link "Of course you want." "C4_19">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity - 10, 55, 100)>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Of course you want." "C4_19">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity - 10, 55, 100)>><</link>></li> <li><<link "OF COURSE YOU WANT." "C4_19">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity - 10, 55, 100)>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Of course I do,” you say through gritted teeth. Selene smiles. “That’s good. Keep this desire close to your heart and never forget it. And don’t forget who you are. For the Abyss and for the natural order of the world, we are the ones who are supposed to be on top. Always. So everyone else will never treat us without wariness.” Selene’s voice grows softer until it becomes a whisper. “Don’t let smiling masks lower your guard, $name.” Your vision darkens and blurs again, but this time you don’t feel any pain. Your mind slips. You feel like you’re falling. It seems you’re waking up. You hear a faint echo of her last words. <<link "“We are fated for more.”" "C4_20">><</link>>

You open your eyes slowly, relieved to see the familiar ceiling. You lay in front of the table, a chair next to you. The coldness from the floor has seeped into your body, and the back of your head hurts. You must’ve hit it when you fell. Selene didn’t lie—you didn’t notice when you lost consciousness while you were in the room. At least it means she can’t kidnap your mind together with your body. Still, this is nothing good. She is dangerous. Can she keep your mind in the Abyss against your will? How can you protect yourself from her influence? Most of the Oracles’ powers are used through the mind and the will. Could you repel her if your willpower was stronger than hers? But she’s a former Sovereign and lived longer than you, so she must have more strength and experience. You sit up, paying attention to the way your body feels. Nothing else hurts and you don’t feel fatigued—just a little off-balance, perhaps because of the shock Selene’s appearance gave you. You stand up, leaning on the chair to keep your balance, and look at yourself in the mirror. You tense, afraid to see a trace of Selene again. The reflection stays still, showing only you. How can she do it? How much can she see outside of the Abyss? How long has she been observing you? You have so many questions for her. Does she know why the Oracles go mad? You wish you had more time to ask her. The clock shows half past eleven. You’ve been out cold for hours. Selene said you fainted for a minute or two when she pulled you into the Abyss, and you didn’t speak longer than several minutes, which means coming back to reality has taken a lot of time. Maybe you fell asleep somewhere in between your consciousness leaving the Abyss and returning to your body. You make yourself look presentable again before striding to the door. You notice a piece of paper near it. Someone must’ve slipped it into the crack when you were asleep. You pick it up and unfold the paper. <<if $az_rom gte 2 or $az_rel gte 5>><<set $ch4_note to "az">>An unfamiliar round handwriting greets your sight. ‘You foolishly missed dinner. I don’t know why, but I hope it wasn’t because you forgot to eat—Ash won’t let you live in peace then. If you’re hungry (I’m sure you are), don’t be a coward and find the kitchen. They’ll feed you! — $azname’<<else>><<set $ch4_note to "ash">>A familiar neat handwriting greets your sight. You recognize whose it is—Ashmedai’s. ‘Hello, $name. You missed dinner, and I believe you were asleep since you didn’t answer when I knocked (though, I will say nothing if you weren’t and didn’t want to speak with anyone at the moment), so I want to remind you to visit the kitchen if you wake up tonight. Don’t go to sleep hungry.’<</if>> That’s nice of <<if $ch4_note is "az">>$azthem<<else>>$ashthem<</if>> to remember you and even leave a note. You put the paper on the table before leaving your room. Despite your stomach churning with hunger, you head to the library. [[Your head is filled with buzzing questions. You don’t want to do anything else but to make sense of your situation, of the meeting with Selene—and of Selene herself.|C4_21]]

The academy doesn’t teach about the last years of the Oracles’ reign in-depth, and you’ve forgotten the finer details of some events. The only history that concerns you now is Selene’s, so that’s what you search for after you enter the library. The room is empty. No one would be here at such a late hour. You would enjoy the solitude at another time, but now you wish you had someone who could help you find the right books. Sadly, you have to search for them yourself. There are several history books, and you remember some of them from the academy. You open a couple and start flipping pages, skimming through the text until you find what you want. It’s all the same as you recall. There were rumors that Selene killed her father because he refused to abdicate the throne to her, but no one had solid evidence. And no one minded—the Sovereign was irritable and cruel as he was likely falling into madness at that point, killing demons for imaginary slights and taunts and earning enemies who must’ve helped Selene to get rid of him. Selene also started losing her mind at some point. When her younger sister, Saria, tried to overthrow her, Selene fought her—in her full demonic form, as a dragon, right in the city. Her sister, of course, also had a dragon form, so the death toll of bystanders rose quickly. Their brother, Kaleva, joined the fight eventually. Historians theorize they all were more insane than stable by then. Chaos reigned in the kingdom. The dragons came. They aren’t foolish creatures, as some might think—they knew when to strike their enemies, and so they did, adding to the turmoil. And then the abyssal monsters arrived at the border. You think Selene’s reign was truly cursed. So many things went wrong at the same time—and some of them were out of her hands. You can’t say you couldn’t understand how she snapped amidst all of this, burning down the part of the East Province that was taken by her sister’s and brother’s army. All Selene’s siblings died in the ensued fight, and many more perished in the fire and under Selene’s mad wrath. That’s where the other Oracles died too, likely. Believing that Selene’s mind was gone for good, her lover took pity on everybody and killed the tyrant, “paying for it with their life.” You don’t know what it means, but they definitely died in the process because they had their funeral with Selene. It’s all that’s written about them. No name or background. You close the book, read through another one, and close it too. You have no desire to open a third one—you know what you’ll find there. All the same. And rather tragic. It isn’t your story, you didn’t know any of them personally, yet it puts a heavy weight on your chest, as if you’re remembering an old grief. And Selene implied it isn’t the full truth. But can you believe her? She’s an Oracle, but it doesn’t mean you can trust her. Perhaps she’s lying or trying to clear her reputation. Though why would a former Sovereign want to clear her reputation in front of you? Who are you exactly? No one. There’s no reason Selene would want you to think better of her. Besides, Selene Irashatar is long dead. How can you be sure that the demon you saw in the Abyss is the real Selene? [[Maybe she’s your hallucination.|C4_22]]

Everything that happened in the Abyss… Could it be a delusion you saw when you fainted? The shadows have never looked or acted like Selene did. If Selene is a shadow—a “shard”—then why is she so different from the others? Isn’t it because your wilting mind made her up? Selene mentioned your powers, but didn’t say anything specific. Isn’t it because you have no definite knowledge about the other abilities the Oracles could have, so your mind couldn’t offer anything to fill the void? Are you going insane? Are Selene and the empty vision signs of your decaying sanity? You hunch forward, closing your face with your hands. Your rub your eyes, cheeks, and forehead, barely suppressing a growl. You have so many things to worry about. There’s no place for dealing with Selene, no matter what she is—a shadow or a hallucination. You lean back in the armchair, closing your eyes, and try to relax. You shouldn’t overthink it before you figure out what’s going on. Maybe it was something like a dream. The Oracles don’t dream, but perhaps you saw something akin to it when you fell into the Abyss. Half a dream, half a hallucination. After everything that happened today, it makes sense. You’ve heard demons see nightmares when they’re stressed, and you’re more than stressed. You heave a loud sigh and let all the concerned thoughts flow through your mind untouched until they start to quieten down. You don’t want to move. If you could, you would just sit here forever, in peace, never opening your eyes again. A book falls from your legs, but you ignore it. Your mind feels sluggish, and you let the deeper darkness swallow your consciousness. [[You fall asleep.|C4_23]]

Something warm and subtle embraces you. You feel as if you’re floating on your back in water, its hold soft and comfortable. You open your eyes, and the familiar darkness greets you. This time, it’s not empty—you sense a presence here, one you sensed before, but it doesn’t press on your mind; it’s not firm but gentle. You raise your hand, physically and mentally reaching toward it, and something answers. There are no words—only a strange understanding, as if a reply is sent right into your head. The presence feels like… something you’ve forgotten. It’s hard to pinpoint. You keep thinking about it and comparing it to different experiences. The answer swirls on the tip of your tongue, but you can’t grasp it. It’s as if you’re back in your little house, in a fluffy bed in a brightly lit room. Your nanny is cooking food, and the delicious smell wafts to you, making you excited for the coming meal. Mother will soon return with a new book for you, and it’ll be another happy day. It feels like home. It is home. It’s pleasant, but through all of it, a sharp realization rises at the back of your mind. Fear grips your body. This presence is ancient, greater than you, and so powerful—you’ll never be able to chase it out of your mind even if you want to. It knows you from inside out—your every thought and emotion; it has seen your entire past and all your memories and it owns your future. You can’t comprehend what it is in its full extent. And you didn’t know any of this a moment ago, but now you do—as if all this knowledge appeared in your mind by itself. [[It’s the Abyss.|C4_24]]

What have you gotten yourself into when you descended into the Abyss? What have you started? What have you connected yourself to? What is the Abyss truly? You grit your teeth, swallowing your fear. It’s too late to back down now. You need this. You always did. You wanted the Abyss to answer you, didn’t you? And now it’s answering. You should be happy… Or at least you should suppress your fear—the Abyss could feel it. What if it ignores you in the future because of that? Is it even the Abyss or is it something in the Abyss? Done? A thought—not yours and not a full one—echoes in your head. It’s barely here, subconscious. Is this the Abyss… “speaking”? Something transparent—perhaps the darkness itself—holds your waist in a light grip and drags you down, deeper into the Abyss. Lights flicker at the corners of your sights, but when you look, you see nothing. You don’t know where it’s pulling you, but you feel no more fear—only deep tranquility. And it’s nice. You haven’t been able to feel any sort of peace or content for a long time. How long has it been? Have you ever felt it? You don’t remember. Either way, this is a pleasant change from your usual days. Perhaps the Abyss has done something to your emotions. But as the suspicion arises, it ebbs away immediately. What does it matter? The Abyss wouldn’t hurt you—you know it well, sensing it from the Abyss itself. It has no reason to hurt you. It created and has kept the abyssal monsters—and just like them, you’re its creation. It has never harmed the abyssal monsters, and it’ll never harm you. [[It doesn’t know pain, love, or hate. Even if someone burns down the entire kingdom and kills all demons, it won’t care.|C4_25]]

Your descent slows. The Abyss straightens you like a doll, and you feel ground under your feet. You look down, only to see a stone floor. Light from no visible source illuminates the space a couple of steps around you, but everything farther away is bathed in darkness. Using your magical sense, you find two walls around you, parallel to each other. Are you in a hallway? Where is this? Another place in the Abyss? Curiosity. You’re at a loss. What does it mean? Your curiosity? The Abyss’ curiosity? Go. You go. The hallway is wide. You don’t see the walls in the dim light that accompanies you as if you’re the lantern. You have no idea if this is the right direction to go, but considering that the Abyss is silent, perhaps it is. Or perhaps the direction doesn’t matter. You don’t walk for long when you see light far away. Your pace quickens. The closer you get, the bigger the light grows. You realize it’s not one light—there are several lights. On the ceiling, on the walls… You squint, examining the sight as you approach. The hallway blends into a large room with a long table at its center. The room is bright, with tall colorful vases with flowers and long paintings on the walls. And the table is full. Every place is taken by someone. You halt. Are you not alone here? Who are they? You doubt they’ve noticed you. Perhaps you can turn back… A dreamer. You? It hums in your mind. What does that mean? Concepts flash in your head. Past. Present. Future. Yours. Theirs. Bond. The darkness nudges you, forcing you to take several steps forward. Curious? Go. Its “speech” only makes you more puzzled. But it’s right. You’re curious, so you start walking again, though you carefully watch the demons closest to the edge of the table who will notice you first. All of them seem engrossed in a conversation with one another. Your gaze slides forward to the head of the table, where one demon sits. You can’t see their face from this distance. But a demon to their right attracts your attention, their appearance familiar—with wavy black hair and bright green eyes. You stop again, your heart beating quicker in irrational fear. What exactly are you afraid of? That this is the Selene you saw today? But even if it’s her, it doesn’t mean anything. There’s no sign around that says “Selene’s territory, no one else can enter”. Calmness washes over you like a chilling wave. Memory. You believe it, though you narrow your eyes as you watch Selene for any sign of recognition. But Selene doesn’t even look in your direction, though you’re sure everyone should’ve sensed your presence by now because you’re close enough. You walk closer. The demons’ voices become a little louder, but their conversations are a nonsensical stream of noises for you. Too many speaking at the same time. You count the number of demons. Ten, twenty… There are almost thirty demons. When you stop near the table, no one notices you. As if you’re not here. And you’re not here—for them. Because they lived a long time ago, didn’t they? They never met you. You never were here. This is indeed only a memory. The Abyss is showing you the past. Selene’s past? Why? Your gaze sweeps over the table and the demons again, and your head fills with names. Your temple aches. You grip your forehead and squeeze your eyes shut, leaning on the table. The ache vanishes just as quickly as it came. You hesitantly look at the demons again and realize you can put a name to every face, even though you don’t know them personally. And you couldn’t have seen them—they’re all dead. [[All of them are Oracles. All dead.|C4_26]]

You look at every demon but find most of their names unrecognizable, until you reach the head of the table, where Iaros Irashatar sits. The Sovereign of old and Selene’s father; the one who lost his mind and killed many demons over baseless suspicions. He sits straight as he eats, his expression serene, unlike something you would expect to see on a mad Sovereign. The hard angles of his face give him a strict look. You see a bit of Selene in him—in the fair skin, in the black hair, though short and barely reaching his chin, and in the thin lips. However, his eyes are bright gold, and he’s much taller in comparison to her, with a strong build and wide shoulders. His black shirt with silver embroidery is open at the chest, and a long pale burn scar stretches from his collarbone and down. Most Sovereigns have higher resistance to fire—a perk from their draconic forms—but in case of an attack by dragon fire, Sovereigns burn just as well as other demons. Iaros is clearly a warrior, like all the Sovereigns before and after him, and probably not mad yet. You glance at Selene who sits on Iaros’s right. She wears an emerald green dress, her hair pulled into a braid curled at the back of her head, with a green ribbon entwined in it. She’s a lovely and graceful sight, with kind eyes and a gentle smile, soft when her siblings seem sharp. Your mind offers her name, which asserts that she is, in fact, the real Selene and not a creation of your waning sanity or wild imagination. That’s one point off your list of concerns. The next to her is her brother, Kaleva. His long black hair flows freely down his back, and a thin scar stretches over his tawny brown skin, from the chin down his neck, disappearing under the crimson-black robes. His small, angular golden eyes lazily wander over the other demons’ faces as he listens to their conversations in silence. He has barely touched his food as he seems more interested in slowly drinking wine, savoring either the taste or the company or the atmosphere in the room; the hand that holds the glass has a ring with an eye-catching red gem, the same as his small oval earring. His sharp features and bored gaze make him look haughty. Opposite Selene, on Iaros’s left, sits Saria, her back straight as she talks with Selene in between eating. Her long hair is ruby red, with two thin braids starting at her temples woven to the back of her head where they’re tied together, and the rest of it is loose, reaching her shoulder blades. She, too, has golden eyes and pale beige skin. Her strict black clothing style reminds you of $oname. Despite her future rebellion, you see love reflected in her eyes when she looks at her family, including Selene. Perhaps they didn’t grow apart until Iaros’s death. On Saria’s right is Nikaria, half-way to being dangerously drunk, her freckled cheeks flushed pink. She downs whatever is in her glass, gets the closest bottle to pour more, and slumps back in the chair, the only demon at the table lacking in posture and manners. Kaleva gives her an annoyed look, but instead of saying anything, he drinks from his glass and averts his gaze. Nikaria’s ginger red hair is gathered in a tousled braid, making her look like she has recently got out of bed. Her golden eyes curve as she laughs at something the demon to her right says, her grin wide and sincere. There’s a dark stain on her white tunic, likely from the alcohol. She wears no jewelry except for a simple golden ring on her middle finger. The sight is like a cheerful painting. Untroubled. Unreal. It makes you want to stay and revel in the carefree atmosphere. [[But the table has no place left for you.|C4_27]]

You walk by the table when one demon raises their voice. “The tournament is soon,” they say, attracting attention. “Who’s participating out of our heirs?” Iaros stops eating for a moment, raising his startlingly bright eyes to the demon. He swipes his gaze over his children. “All of them, of course,” he states calmly and returns to eating. Kaleva smirks. “I can’t wait to wipe the ground with you all.” “I’ll be the one wiping the ground,” Saria says. They glare at each other, but when Iaros sends both of them one quick glance, they look down at their plates. Nikaria heaves a sigh. “You’re too energetic for nothing. Selene will win again.” Saria and Kaleva turn their stares to her, both frowning in a similar manner, which makes you smile. Nikaria doesn’t notice the irritation directed at her as she finishes her drink in one long swig. She puts the glass on the table and licks her lips before slapping a hand over mouth. “I’m not feeling well,” she mutters, slurring words, and looks at Iaros. “Can I go?” “Go.” Iaros waves briefly without looking at her. “You don’t need to return if you’re done eating.” Nikaria stands up on unsteady legs and walks to the side door. No one pays attention to her leaving the room, even though it’s obvious she’s unwell because of all the alcohol she has drunk. Even Iaros seems used to it. A servant at the door opens it when Nikaria approaches. The darkness beyond it calls for you. You slip after Nikaria before the door closes. It barely shuts when Nikaria slouches forward and vomits on the floor. Two of the servants who have been waiting outside jump to hold her when she staggers. One gives her a handkerchief and helps her to wipe her mouth; another one calls a passing-by servant to clean the floor. They both lead Nikaria down the hallway, their pace slow as Nikaria heavily leans on them and doesn’t seem to be able to walk any faster. So much for a royal heir… If the others know she drinks a lot and gets sick because of it, why none of them stopped her from drinking more when she was at the table? Do they not care? Or have they deemed her so beyond help they don’t even try anymore? As you thought: the perfect scene in the room is just that—unreal. If it had been as good as it seemed, they would’ve taken care of her. You look at Nikaria’s back as she leaves alone, when her father, siblings, and the other relatives enjoy their time together a wall away. You can’t help but pity her. Maybe because you understand how she must have felt in such moments. [[Or maybe you’re thinking too much about someone who is long dead.|C4_28]]

You turn to walk in another direction. The hallway is dimly lit, but it’s still better than going through the pitch-black darkness. Even though it’s the palace where you’re currently living, you feel tense: it’s the palace of the past, a memory, and in the Abyss. Who knows what awaits you behind a corner? If there was a corner. As it is, the hallway stretches endlessly, with no end in sight. Your gaze wanders over the many doors on the both sides, all of them closed; no light seeps from under them—only darkness and stony silence. You could hear a pin drop here. Only your footsteps break the uncomfortable hush of this place. One of the doors ahead on the left is half-open. As you walk closer, the wail of a child from the room becomes louder. You halt a couple of steps away from it and peer into the impenetrable darkness, tensing in fear of what you could glimpse here. But you see nothing. The door slams shut. You flinch in fear and glance around, checking whether the other doors are still closed. They are. You try to listen to the sounds, though the quick and loud beating of your heart makes it harder. Your heartbeat settles slowly, and you hear nothing. No more crying. It would’ve been better if you had heard something, especially from behind that door. A child was just crying. Why is there silence now? <ul> <li>[[You try to open the door.|C4_28a][$daring += 1]]</li> <li>[[This is too strange. You walk past the door.|C4_28b][$cautious += 1]]</li> </ul>

You turn the handle, but the door doesn’t open. You try it again, pulling the door with force in both directions, but nothing happens, so you put your ear against it, stopping breathing for a moment as you carefully listen for any movement or voice. It’s silent. You back away from the door, an uncomfortable feeling settling in your stomach, and resume your walk down the hallway. <<include C4_29>>

Perhaps this is another memory. Or maybe the Abyss has changed its mind about showing you something. Either way, you don’t want to open this door—even thinking about it gives you a gut-churning feeling. You decide to listen to your intuition and resume your walk down the hallway. <<include C4_29>>

You watch every door, and especially those that appear on the horizon. When another one is closed, you feel a tiny bit of relief, though you can’t force your tense body to relax even five minutes later. How long will you have to walk? Where are you even going? Are you supposed to enter these doors? You blink, and when you open your eyes, the scenery has changed. The hallway is gone. You find yourself in a grand room. A throne hall, you realize. It’s a familiar sight, though slightly different from how it’s currently decorated in reality. You stand in a corner, a wall behind you and to your right side. On the left is the double door, which is closed. The lighting is scarce: only a couple of the sconces at the far wall hold flames. A black-robed figure stands in the middle of the hall on the dark red carpet, at the steps leading to the empty throne. The figure drops a long shadow on the floor. You can’t see their face because they’re turned away from you. When you take a step to get closer and see who it is, the door opens with a jarring sound. [[You stop.|C4_30]]

A demon enters, their pale face tired but still hauntingly beautiful in the way that would make many turn their head to steal a second look. They’re tall and lean; their wavy golden hair, longer at the back of their head than at the front, is tousled as if from wind. A dagger hangs on their waist, its sheath dark red, with carved dragons that have small sparkling green gems as their eyes. They stand still for a couple of long seconds, their gray eyes focused on the figure, before slowly walking forward, as if with reluctance. You walk parallel to them, curious about the identity of the second demon. Several steps away from the figure, you already know who they are—by the familiar silhouette and wavy black hair in a low ponytail. Selene stands slouched, not moving even when the other demon embraces her from behind, lowering their head to her shoulder. It’s a careful, caring embrace. You don’t want to assume their identity. Only now the Abyss gives you a name—Aranxes, but it means nothing to you. You know you’re intruding on a private moment, even if it happened in the past, but you’re too intrigued to turn away. So you walk around them, intending to look into Selene’s face. The moment you move, your head aches. Your sight darkens, and a thin, deafening noise rings in your ears. You stagger forward and fall through the floor. A freezing chill rolls through your body, making you shiver. As you look up, the walls, and the floor, and the columns, and all the decorations—everything shatters like glass, the shards defying gravity and flying up while you’re falling down. Or maybe there’s no “up” or “down”. [[Your eyes close, fatigue overtaking you.|C4_31]]

Your consciousness return slowly. You force yourself to open your eyes and fight drowsiness to keep them from closing again. Your head aches, and your stomach swirls with nausea. It takes a second to realize that the demon you see in front of you isn’t another hallucination. <ul> <li><<link "Vezriel straightens, looking at you with apparent concern." "C4_32">><<set $v_rel += 1>><<set $ch4_met to "V">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$oname narrows $otheir eyes, looking you over." "C4_32">><<set $o_rel += 1>><<set $ch4_met to "O">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$lname tilts $ltheir head. “Awake?”" "C4_32">><<set $l_rel += 1>><<set $ch4_met to "L">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Ashmedai sighs as $ashthey leans down a little to look into your eyes. “It’s late.”" "C4_32">><<set $ash_rel += 1>><<set $ch4_met to "Ash">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$azname meets your gaze with a grin. “Sleep well?”" "C4_32">><<set $az_rel += 1>><<set $ch4_met to "Az">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $ch4_met is "L" or $ch4_met is "Ash" or $ch4_met is "Az">>You make a noise in the back of your throat, unable to form a proper answer,<<else>>You stare at <<if $ch4_met is "V">>$vthem<<else>>$othem<</if>> blankly<</if>> as many thoughts flood your mind. It was a vision of the past. Not a hallucination, but a memory—shown to you by the Abyss itself. For what reason? Because you are curious about the Oracles? Because it knows you met Selene today? Either way, doesn’t it mean your connection to the Abyss is growing? If you can look so far into the past, then maybe you can try the same with the future soon. The books say that looking into the future is harder. The past is set in stone while the future is not… But you’ll deal with it step by step. You should continue training for now—you will manage calling forth a vision of the future that you want to see as long as you keep progressing and growing stronger. You don’t want to entertain another scenario. And maybe you don’t need to, considering today’s success. Perhaps you couldn’t finish watching the vision exactly because you’re not strong enough yet. You doubt it ended like that because <<if $ch4_met is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $ch4_met is "O">>$oname<<elseif $ch4_met is "L">>$lname<<elseif $ch4_met is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> was trying to wake you up. Your head ached—like it ached when you were with Selene. Though you don’t think Selene was the source of the pain. She helped to alleviate it when she touched you. What does it all mean? The only thing that’s clear and brings you relief is the confirmation that Selene is real, not a plot of your waning sanity. If the Abyss shows you the past again or you can dive into it by yourself, it’ll resolve another problem: you won’t need to stir neither your own nor someone else’s memories. Everyone you saw tonight is dead. It’s easier to look into the past of those who long passed instead of those who are still alive. Besides, you’re curious about the lives of the ruling Oracles. So it’s a rare win for you. Maybe the Abyss didn’t abandon you after all. It communicated with you today and even helped you. That’s good, right? [[You rub your forehead. If the other Oracles went through similar experiences, then it’s no surprise they all went insane.|C4_33]]

<<if $ch4_met is "V">><<include C4_V_1>><<elseif $ch4_met is "O">><<include C4_O_1>><<elseif $ch4_met is "L">><<include C4_L_1>><<elseif $ch4_met is "Ash">><<include C4_Ash_1>><<else>><<include C4_Az_1>><</if>>

“Your work schedule seems as bad as mine,” Vezriel jokes, returning your attention to $vthem. When you still say nothing, $vthey frowns. “Are you all right, $name?” You shake your head. “Fine. I’m just not fully awake yet.” “I thought you were asleep when you missed dinner,” $vthey says carefully and looks over the books on the table. “How come you are here?” You actually haven’t touched any of these books, but $vthey doesn’t know that. One of the history books you were reading is on the table, and you hope $vthey doesn’t notice it—you don’t want questions. The other book is still on the floor near your armchair, and you nudge it with your foot further away from Vezriel’s line of sight while $vtheir attention is on the wall clock. It’s past midnight. You throw the ball at $vthem. “Why are you here and not sleeping?” $cvthey is still dressed up neatly; this is not nightwear. $cvthey smiles lopsidedly. “I just finished work… or you could say Ez kicked me out of my office. I was on my way back to my room when I saw lights in the library. And here I am. And you.” $cvthey looks pointedly at you. “You should go sleep in your bed. Your neck will thank you tomorrow.” “I should.” You stand up slowly, wary of pain returning. But your head seems fine now, only slightly dizzy. You can hide it as long as it doesn’t get worse. “Have you eaten?” Vezriel asks. You shake your head. “Not yet.” You were busy losing yourself in the past. “Are you hungry then?” You are, indeed. You haven’t eaten in six hours at least, and you’ve grown tired from of your abyssal adventures, so it would be good to eat something. “Are you offering to acquire food for me?” You don’t want to search for the kitchen, and you don’t know if you can find a servant at this late hour. On the other hand, asking the Sovereign to get food for you is kind of… Vezriel walks to the door. You follow $vthem as $vthey extinguishes the lights without moving $vtheir hand—just a glance here and there, and the flames go out, bathing the room in darkness that makes your skin itch. You hurry to leave it, thankful that Vezriel steps to the side to let you walk out first. “Let’s go,” $vthey says, closing the door. “I’ll keep you company and finish reading some papers.” $cvthey waves the hand that holds several lists you haven’t noticed. You raise a brow. “I thought you finished work?” $cvthey smiles enigmatically. A servant finds you quickly. You remember them—you’ve seen them often around Vezriel. They must be one of $vtheir personal servants. Vezriel asks them to bring some light food to the private garden near $vtheir chamber, and when they leave to fulfill the order, $vthey doesn’t follow them. Instead, $vthey leads you somewhere else. You enter an unfamiliar part of the wing. The palace is quiet and empty, everyone sleeping soundly. It reminds you of the endless hallway in the Abyss and leaves you tense. You walk closer to Vezriel, seeking the comfort of $vtheir presence. $cvthey approaches an open arch and gestures for you to go inside. [[Even before stepping in, you catch a sweet and fresh smell of flowers and plants.|C4_V_2]]

The green sight that greets you is pleasant. It’s a small garden, with a table and chairs in the middle of it. Several lamps float in the air, tied to the vines under the ceiling with thin, almost transparent strings. It’s simple but beautiful. You settle in the chair with a sigh, and Vezriel follows your example with a gentle smile. “So you’re rebelling when your brother doesn’t see?” you ask, glancing at the papers $vthey puts on $vtheir knees. “There’s not much to read. I’ll finish it while drinking tea. It’s barely work, right?” “If he finds us here, I’m not defending you.” $cvthey chuckles. “You were working pretty late too, weren’t you?” “Don’t compare us. I just woke up and couldn’t fall asleep, so I went to the library to read a little.” That’s not a full lie. “I wasn’t working.” Now that’s a little too close to the truth you don’t want to mention. $cvthey would want to know why you were reading about the Oracles, wouldn’t $vthey? Would $vthey believe if you said it was common curiosity? You doubt it. “I fell asleep,” you continue, “and saw the past. When the Oracles were reigning.” It’s a sign of your progress, and you feel eager to share it with $vthem. Vezriel blinks, slowly realizing the meaning of your words. “The Oracles?” $vthey repeats, surprised. “When Iaros was alive. He and his children.” You don’t dare to mention Selene by her name. What if you somehow call her forth, like a vision? Maybe you shouldn’t mention this at all. What if Selene is… watching? Can she even watch? How does she gain knowledge of this side of the world if she’s locked in the Abyss? Is she locked in the Abyss? And you can’t tell anyone that you met her. What if mentioning you’re haunted by the last ruling Oracle will worsen your standing in the palace? You don’t have the best reputation as it is, and making the Council harbor even more doubts about you is the last thing you need. Selene isn’t fully wrong. Everyone else cannot put down their suspicions about you—mainly about your mind stability. If you tell Vezriel about Selene, $vthey has no way of checking whether you’re telling the truth or hallucinating, which could mean you’re losing your sanity for good. $cvthey would be right to doubt you. “Ah. The last ruling Oracles,” Vezriel says with unusual awkwardness. “What did you see?” “Nothing useful or coherent. I saw them having a meal together. Iaros, his children, and some relatives. Then I saw another very short moment… But I’m not even sure what it was about. I didn’t see the end of it and woke up.” Vezriel frowns. “I suppose it’s my fault. I found you at the wrong time.” “It’s fine.” It’s not $vtheir fault, but you don’t want to mention your headache. You don’t understand what was happening with you, so it’s best to keep your mouth shut about it until you figure out the reason and whether it’s safe to share with someone. Was it something Selene did? Or you couldn’t withstand looking so far into the past? Maybe you haven’t trained enough to be able to do it for a prolonged period of time. “I’m progressing,” you say. “As long as I can repeat it, it means I’m getting better.” $cvthey smiles. “That’s very good, $name. You’re doing a great job. Even if you can’t repeat it yet, I’m sure you’ll succeed eventually. Learning is a gradual process.” $cvtheir encouragement makes you smile. Knocking lightly against the arch, the servant announces their presence. Vezriel bids them to enter, and they put a tray with food and tea on the table before leaving the garden. Your mouth waters, your stomach grumbling from hunger, and you start eating while Vezriel drinks tea, reading $vtheir papers. Once your hunger is sated, you slow down to enjoy the tea. The place is quiet and peaceful, such a stark difference from the silence in the Abyss, in the memories you saw today. It was the silence that comes with death. Here, it’s tranquil and relaxing. You wish you could stay longer, sit here for hours and simply enjoy the atmosphere. You don’t want to return to the chaotic reality yet. Once your cup is empty, you place it on the table. Vezriel follows suit, having finished $vtheir tea too. $cvthey puts the last paper on $vtheir knees, done with reading. <ul> <li><<link "This is a nice ending to a long, complicated day. You stand up, preparing to leave." "C4_V_2a">><<set $temp1 to "friend">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Neither of you are in a hurry to break the silence and bid farewells. $rom_choice" "C4_V_2b">><<set $v_rom += 1>><<set $temp1 to "rom">><</link>></li> </ul>

While it would’ve been great to stay here longer, you can’t keep Vezriel and yourself from sleeping. <<if $v_rel lt 5>>Though $vthey probably wouldn’t have a problem leaving you alone.<</if>> <<include C4_V_3>>

You look at each other, neither of you speaking. You’re reluctant to cut the moment short. You want to take everything you can out of this, for as long as Vezriel allows it. <<include C4_V_3>>

“I heard you met Argallan today,” Vezriel says. You avert your eyes, pursing your lips. Does $vthey have to bring it up right now? “I promise you I won’t let anyone harm you,” $vthey says. $cvtheir words force you to stare at $vthem again. “You don’t deserve such treatment.” Selene’s words echo in your head. Everyone scorns you and no one understands you. You don’t deserve this. “You didn’t hurt him intentionally,” $vthey says. “Their prejudice is understandable, though it’s wrong.” $cvtheir expression becomes serious as $vthey stares into your eyes. “You need to be extremely careful around their clan.” $cvthey pauses, thinking about something. “As a clan, they’ve always been ambitious, and if you’re not with them, then you’re against them.” It sounds like a warning with a subtext. How strong are their ambitions? Could it be… You don’t dare to ask the question. Vezriel’s face and tone have said enough. This isn’t a topic you want to delve into right now, nor do you think Vezriel would want to tell you anything precise. “I understand what you mean. I was planning on avoiding them anyway.” “If one of them bothers you again, then you can come to me. I’m not saying it out of courtesy. I genuinely hope you’ll tell me if this happens again. I want to help you as much as I can, so don’t hesitate to ask for my aid.” <<if $temp1 is "friend">><<include C4_V_3a>><<else>><<include C4_V_3b>><</if>>

It sounds as if $vthey’s on your side despite your identity… You’re a demon fated to die to madness, yet $vthey reaches out $vtheir hand to you, like $vthey doesn’t think you’re a waste of $vtheir time and resources even though your end is predetermined. You remember what Selene said to you—that you shouldn’t trust anyone. The warmth Vezriel’s words have evoked in you grows weaker. Can you trust Selene? Even if she’s right, how can you live always on guard against everyone? What type of life is that? You’re cautious as it is and keep everyone at a distance, but you can’t do it all the time. You aren’t made of stone. The ugly truth you don’t like to look at is that you crave connection. Why did you make the mistake of getting close to your ex-friends in the first place? Because you needed someone to be by your side, and that need hasn’t gone anywhere. You don’t know if you can scorch it from under your skin. Why are you here? Because it feels nice when someone’s around; when you can see you’re not alone after all. Even the details—the true feelings behind the masks—don’t matter much. At first. The “at first” stage has passed quickly with Vezriel for some reason. Already you can’t help but wonder about $vtheir true feelings. $cvthey sees you as $vtheir another responsibility, doesn’t $vthey? $cvthey wants to help you as an Oracle because $vthey answers for you like $vthey does for every other demon in the kingdom. As the Sovereign, $vthey probably can’t think otherwise about others, but you dislike that $vthey only sees you as another demon $vthey needs to protect. You don’t know how to cross this line. And should you even do it? You want to. It was inevitable from the beginning—that you would start craving more than a surface level of connection. Wanting that from the Sovereign is a special kind of trouble only a fool would get themselves into. And you are a fool. Instead of voicing the chaos in your head, you say, “I will.” Your reply is late, but $vthey doesn’t seem to mind or intend to question what you’ve been thinking about. <<link "You wouldn’t tell $vthem anyway." "C4_V_4">><</link>>

You nod. “I will.” No point in letting yourself suffer if you can use $vtheir help. You stand up, glancing at the tray with the empty plates and cups. “Don’t mind it,” Vezriel says, rising too. “You should go sleep. It’s quite late.” You nod. “I’ll be off then. Thank you for keeping me company.” $cvthey smiles, $vtheir eyes curving slightly. “And you.” You turn to walk to the exit and leave the garden with reluctance. Vezriel follows behind you. Before your paths separate, you wish $vthem good night and hurry back to your room. Fatigue settles in, blurring all your thoughts. [[It’s time to get some proper sleep. The Abyss knows you need it.|C5_1][$temp1 to ""]]

$cvthey smiles, standing up. You follow $vthem and glance at the tray with the empty plates and cups. “Don’t mind it,” Vezriel says, “you should go sleep. It’s quite late.” “You also should go sleep.” Ezer probably would’ve thanked you, though you don’t know if Vezriel will listen to you. You glance at the papers in $vtheir hand. Is $vthey the type of demon who works late into the night? “Your brain will work better after a good rest,” you add awkwardly. What $vthey does is none of your business, but you want to say something, even though it feels strange. <<if $library_met is "V" or $anchor is "V">>$cvthey has shown $vtheir care for you, so you’re allowed to do the same.<</if>> Vezriel looks at you blankly and then smiles slightly. “Thank you for your wise advise.” You huff halfheartedly and walk to the exit. Vezriel follows behind you. Leaving the garden with great reluctance, you want to look behind but force yourself to face forward. Vezriel would think you needed something from $vthem, and you would rather keep the truth of your thoughts as hidden from $vthem as possible. Before your paths separate, you wish $vthem good night and hurry back to your room. Fatigue settles in, blurring all your thoughts. [[It’s been such a long day. You feel like you need a week of sleep to rest after it.|C5_1][$temp1 to ""]]

“If you want to sleep, then go to bed,” $oname says, nodding to the door. “It’s late.” The clock on the walls shows past midnight. You sigh, standing slowly, paying attention to how your body feels. There’s no pain, thankfully. But your stomach grumbles, reminding that you haven’t eaten in around six hours. Besides, your abyssal adventures have exhausted you. It would be good to have a snack before going to sleep. $oname glances at your stomach. “Working late, but you haven’t eaten,” $othey states with a slight accusation. “I was asleep for most of the evening… and I didn’t plan on staying in the library for long.” It’s not a lie. You thought you would check the books and return to your room, but… You glance at the history book on the table. Another one lies near your armchair. You hope $oname hasn’t noticed what these books are on. You don’t want to explain why you were reading about the Oracles’ history, and you doubt saying you want to remember something you forgot would work as an excuse. Even if it did, you would have to think up a reason why you need to remember something about your kindred’s reign. That’s too much thinking for today. “Never mind,” $oname doesn’t let you continue. “Let’s go get you some food.” $cothey strides to the door. When you don’t follow $othem, $othey stops and looks at you, raising a brow. “You’re coming?” You blink and follow $othem. You don’t see the point in declining, though you wonder if $oname needs to be elsewhere. Like in $otheir bed, resting. What was $othey doing so late in the library? $cothey is dressed like $othey was training, in a loose white tunic and simple pants, $otheir ponytail tousled. It’s definitely not nightwear. Before you can ask, you come upon a servant. You remember them—you’ve seen them around Vezriel a lot. Are they $vtheir personal servant, perhaps? $oname asks them to bring something light to eat to $otheir office. The servant leaves to fulfill the order, and $oname walks you through a couple of hallways before you reach the destination. $oname places $otheir hand on the door’s handle. A pale golden rune appears above it and disappears as $oname unlocks the door with magic. “Won’t I intrude?” you ask. “I can eat in my room.” “I thought of keeping you company since I want to eat too. But if you want to eat alone, then I can send the food to your room.” “Ah, no. It’s fine. I don’t mind eating with you.” You’re already here, and $oname has been nice enough to get you food, so the least you can do is eat with $othem if this is something $othey wants. Though you didn’t expect $othey would care to have company during a meal. At least you don’t need to search for a servant so late at night to show you the kitchen. $cothey opens the door and gestures for you to enter first. $cothey follows behind and closes the door. [[Continue|C4_O_2]]

The inside is dark until $oname lights the lamps with magic without moving a finger. You examine your surroundings. The office is the size of two rooms. A work table stands opposite the door, made of dark wood like all the other furniture. The second part of the room has several bookcases and a round table with armchairs, their seatings dark purple. Opposite the wide curtained window hangs one large landscape painting, portraying a field of shining violet flowers somewhere in the underworld. Everything looks pristine, clean, and neat. It’s obvious $oname keeps $otheir workspace in strict order. $oname walks to the second part of the room and falls into an armchair. $cothey nods at the seat near. You join $othem at the table. “Do you often have late night snacks?” “No. I was training with $lname just before I found you in the library, so I’ve become hungry again.” You raise a brow. “Training in the middle of the night?” $cothey shrugs. “Couldn’t sleep. I guess the same reason you wandered to the library.” You hum. $oname smiles. “Though maybe not. You were sleeping quite soundly in there. I can’t understand why you like sleeping in those chairs.” You huff. “I didn’t plan on sleeping there. I came to read a little, but I guess my mind decided that it would rather sleep than work.” “The library is at your service, but it’s best not to doze off there. Who knows when $azname will slither in to draw something on your face?” “That’s pretty specific. Has $azthey ever done that to you?” “$cazthey tried.” You imagine the scene and laugh shortly. $oname stares at you, something strange in $otheir eyes. “I think it’s the first time I’m hearing you laugh like this,” $othey says. You don’t remember when was the last time you laughed freely. Was there such a time? You frown, trying to remember something, but nothing comes to mind. You’re far from being content. How can you laugh so casually after everything that has happened today? Did you hit your head too hard when you fell? “Do you train?” $oname asks, pulling you out of your thoughts. You blink and narrow your eyes. “Are you planning on dragging me to a sparring?” $cothey smiles. “You’ve caught me. Well?” You shake your head. “I doubt I would be a good sparring partner.” $oname’s training was much more intense than yours, no doubt. Besides, $othey likely trains a lot with Vezriel and $lname, who are both great fighters. <ul> <li><<link "You don’t want to fight against $othem—$othey would wipe the ground with you in seconds. Well, maybe minutes, if you’re lucky." "C4_O_2a">><<set $cautious += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You wouldn’t win, but you’re curious to spar with $othem anyway. It would be an interesting experience. Maybe you could learn something from $othem." "C4_O_2b">><<set $daring += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

You haven’t trained in a year—you’ve become rusty, so you wouldn’t win against $oname, but you’re curious to spar with $othem anyway. It would be an interesting experience. Maybe you could learn something from $othem, besides falling down and standing again, which you already know well enough. <<include C4_O_3>>

You haven’t trained in more than a year—you’ve become rusty. You don’t want to fight against $othem because $othey would wipe the ground with you in seconds. Well, maybe minutes, if you’re lucky. If you had to spar with someone, you would rather your partner was of the same skill as you are, at least in the beginning. <<include C4_O_3>>

“Self-protection is an important skill,” $othey says. “We can’t protect you from everything forever, so the better you’re at defending yourself, the more reassured we’ll feel. That’s why I’ve been thinking of looking into your training. To see what you’re capable of and to help you get better.” $cothey means well, but you remember Selene’s words involuntarily—that many consider you a threat. If Selene is right, then shouldn’t $oname think about the possibility of you using your skills against $othem or Vezriel? Or someone else $oname cares about. If $othey did, would $othey still utter such words to you? Or perhaps $othey doesn’t see you as a threat even if you can grow stronger and hone your skills. You wish you could open $otheir head and look inside. Perhaps it could help you decide whether you should believe Selene. “Perhaps,” you say just to say something. You don’t know if you can endure physical training at this time because you have enough of pressure on you as it is. But $otheir idea is sensible. “Why don’t you ask me at a different time? I’m not in the right mood to think about this today.” When $oname nods, someone knocks on the door. “Enter,” $othey calls. The servant brings in a tray with food and tea. At $oname’s gesture, they put it on the table and leave the room. Your mouth waters, your stomach grumbling from hunger, and you start eating. $oname joins you. Once your hunger is sated, you slow down to enjoy the tea. The place is quiet and peaceful, such a stark difference from the silence in the Abyss, in the memories you saw today. It was the silence that comes with death. Here, it’s tranquil and relaxing. You wish you could stay longer, sit here for hours and simply enjoy the atmosphere. You don’t want to return to the chaotic reality yet. [[Continue|C4_O_4]]

“Do you often train at night?” you ask, wanting to fill the silence with something. You’re almost done with the tea, and once you finish it, you won’t have a reason to linger here. Maybe a conversation can prolong this moment. “Sometimes. When I can’t fall asleep or I’m too tense.” “And $lname keeps you company?” “Indeed. Sometimes, it’s <<if $vthey is "he">>Father<<else>>Mother<</if>> or Uncle.” “All of you seem quite close.” You remember the scene you saw in the Abyss, with Selene and her family. Such a contrast to the ending of their story. Perhaps they too had a good relationship and it soured over time, or perhaps trouble always brewed under the surface, barely noticeable. Is it the same with Kalligna? “Does it surprise you?” $oname asks. You look at $othem, thinking whether you should mention the vision of the past you glimpsed today. “It just reminded me of something. I saw the Oracles’ past tonight, when I fell asleep in the library. About the time when Iaros and his children lived.” You don’t dare to mention Selene by her name. What if you somehow call her forth, like a vision? Maybe you shouldn’t mention this at all. What if Selene is… watching? Can she even watch? How does she gain knowledge of this side of the world if she’s locked in the Abyss? Is she locked in the Abyss? $oname’s brows rise in surprise as $othey slowly lowers the cup $othey was lifting to $otheir mouth. “It was a scene of them having a meal together,” you say, “with some of their relatives. Their relationship seemed… so idyllic in comparison to how it was written in history.” “No one is safe from changes and betrayal.” $cothey turns thoughtful, $otheir gaze growing distant. Maybe $othey’s also wondering about their clan meeting the same ending. You can’t make any assumptions since you don’t know how the situation is inside their clan, so you leave $othem to $otheir thoughts and drink tea quietly. [[Continue|C4_O_5]]

“I didn’t know you can look so far back,” $oname says, blinking out of $otheir daze. “Me neither. Perhaps the Abyss helped me…” “The Abyss? That’s curious. Why would it need to show you that specific past? Over a millennium has passed.” Isn’t it because you met Selene? But you can’t tell $othem that. You don’t understand what Selene is and what she wants. What if mentioning you’re haunted by the last ruling Oracle will worsen your standing in the palace? You don’t have the best reputation as it is, and making the Council harbor even more doubts about you is the last thing you need. Selene isn’t fully wrong. Everyone else cannot put down their suspicions about you—mainly about your mind stability. If you tell $oname about Selene, $oname has no way of checking whether you’re telling the truth or hallucinating, which could mean you’re losing your sanity for good. $cothey would be right to doubt you. “Who can tell why the Abyss does anything?” you say with a shrug, hoping you sound indifferent. $oname purses $otheir lips, lowering $otheir gaze to the cup. “True.” You finish the tea in silence. <ul> <li><<link "The turn in the conversation has soured the atmosphere for you." "C4_O_5a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Despite the conversation turning to something you don’t want to touch, you still wish to linger. $rom_choice" "C4_O_5b">><<set $o_rom += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

Despite the conversation turning to something you don’t want to touch, you still wish to linger. But you can’t keep $oname here with you, especially so late at night. $cothey needs to rest, and you do too. After everything that has happened today, you probably will sleep like dead. You stand up<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>, smiling at $oname<</if>>. “I should go. Thank you for keeping me company.” “I should be the one thanking you. I would’ve been too lazy to eat so late if I hadn’t come upon you.” You huff. “You’re always welcome.” You glance at the tray with empty plates and cups. “Don’t mind it. Just go.” You raise a brow. “You’re not planning on staying to work, are you?” $oname chuckles and rises, ending up standing as close to you as $othey hasn’t been before. Your gaze wanders over the curved line of $otheir mouth. “Wouldn’t dare when you could tattle on me, so don’t worry.” $cothey steps back to walk around the armchair, shattering your brief moment of daze. “I’m leaving too.” You follow behind $othem, avoiding looking $othem in the face when $othey stops to open the door for you. “Good night,” you throw without turning back. “Sleep well, $name.” [[You return to your room and crawl into your bed, hoping you can get a proper sleep now.|C5_1]]

The turn in the conversation has soured the atmosphere for you. It has lost its calming effect. Fatigue settles in, blurring all your thoughts. You just want to go sleep now. You stand with a quiet sigh. “It’s pretty late, so I should go. Thank you for keeping me company.” $oname nods. “You’re welcome. Sleep well.” You walk to the door, glancing over the shoulder to say, “Good night.” [[You return to your room and crawl into your bed, hoping you can get a proper sleep now. The Abyss knows you need it.|C5_1]]

“Are you feeling unwell?” $lname asks, pulling you out of your musings. You look up at $lthem to see $lthem frowning. “I’m fine.” You glance at the clock on the wall. It’s past midnight. What is $lthey doing here so late? “Thanks for waking me up. I didn’t plan on falling asleep here.” $clthey smiles. “No problem. I wouldn’t want to let your neck suffer tomorrow.” You huff and stand up. “How gracious.” As you finish saying it, your stomach grumbles loudly. You haven’t eaten in around six hours, and your abyssal adventures have exhausted you, so it’s no surprise. It would be good to get a snack before going to bed. “Hungry?” $lname asks. “Why don’t you settle back and I ask someone to bring us some food?” “Us?” “I’’ve just returned from sparring, so I’m a little hungry too.” $clthey tilts $ltheir head as you look $lthem over. $clthey’s dressed in a simple white shirt and black pants, $ltheir hair tousled. It’s clearly not nightwear.<<if $l_rom gte 2>> $clthey looks good. It’s hard to tear your gaze away from $lthem, but you manage.<</if>> Who trains so late? “All right,” you say instead. “That would be great.” “I’ll be back in a moment.” $lname smiles and strides to the door, disappearing behind it with quiet steps. While $lthey is away, you don’t settle back. Instead, you take the two history books and return them to their place. You hope $lname didn’t notice them. You don’t want to explain why you were reading about the Oracles’ history, and you doubt saying you want to remember something you forgot would work as an excuse. Even if it did, you would have to think up a reason why you need to remember something about your kindred’s reign. That’s too much thinking for today. Once you’re done, you return to your armchair with a sigh and lean back just as $lname enters the room. $clthey’s quick. “I asked for something light to eat,” $lthey says, walking to the couch. $clthey mirrors your pose, leaning back too, relaxed and comfortable. “Do you often train so late?” you ask to fill the silence with something. If you leave it as it is, $lthey might ask you why you were reading history books. By the way $ltheir gaze darts to the table and the floor where the books lied, you know $lthey had noticed them. “Sometimes. I was accompanying $oname tonight. What about you?” $clthey smiles lightly. “Do books interest you more than food?” You shrug. “I couldn’t sleep, so I went here to distract myself for a bit.” “Reading history?” <<link "Ah, here it is. Your mind must be sluggish from exhaustion if you’ve let $lthem pull you by the nose to this topic so easily." "C4_L_2">><</link>>

“I saw the past, when the Oracles still reigned. When Iaros and his children were alive.” That’s not why you were reading the history books, but it doesn’t matter—it distracts $lname, and that’s enough for you. $cltheir brows rise in surprise. $clthey leans forward. “And what did you see?” “Nothing useful or coherent. I saw them having a meal together. Iaros, his children, and some relatives. Then I saw another very short moment… But I’m not even sure what it was about. I didn’t see the end of it and woke up.” You don’t dare to mention Selene by her name. What if you somehow call her forth, like a vision? Maybe you shouldn’t mention this at all. What if Selene is… watching? Can she even watch? How does she gain knowledge of this side of the world if she’s locked in the Abyss? Is she locked in the Abyss? And you can’t tell anyone that you met her. What if mentioning you’re haunted by the last ruling Oracle will worsen your standing in the palace? You don’t have the best reputation as it is, and making the Council harbor even more doubts about you is the last thing you need. Selene isn’t fully wrong. Everyone else cannot put down their suspicions about you—mainly about your mind stability. If you tell $lname about Selene, $lthey has no way of checking whether you’re telling the truth or hallucinating, which could mean you’re losing your sanity for good. $clthey would be right to doubt you. “And what…” $lthey pauses. “What do you think of it? What impression did it leave?” You shake your head. “What impression could such a small vision leave? If I’d seen something more…” “Do you want to see more?” You blink, looking at $lthem in surprise. Isn’t the answer obvious? “Of course.” You’ve always been curious about the previous Oracles. How can you throw away such a chance now—to see more with your own eyes, to touch the daily life of your predecessors? Of course, the reality of the ruling clan wasn’t the same as of the Oracles outside of it, but you’ll take what you’re offered. This is even more interesting. Maybe you can learn a secret or two. $lname turns thoughtful, rubbing $ltheir palms together. A minute passes before $lthey speaks. “It must be lonely, not having anyone with whom you can discuss such things without needless explanations.” $clthey’s thinking about your position? Curious. Most demons are too focused on their own lives to consider what others feel. $lname’s shoulders tense as $lthey averts $ltheir eyes to the side. You wonder why, but the door opens before either of you can say anything. A servant enters with a tray. $lname greets them with a charming smile and a sweet “thank you”, which leaves the demon a little flustered as they avoid looking at $lthem, trying to suppress a small smile. They walk back to the door with reluctance, but $lname doesn’t stop them, and you’re not about to share a meal with a stranger, so they leave in the end. Your mouth waters from the smell of the food, your stomach grumbling from hunger. When you notice a bottle of wine, you raise a brow. “I thought you were planning on eating?” $lname smiles. “That too.” $clthey opens the bottle and pours $lthemself a glass. “It helps me to relax, but I don’t drink much. I shouldn’t, and besides, that could be dangerous. You can help yourself to it if you want.” <ul> <li>[[And you want.|C4_L_2a][$temp1 to "wine"]]</li> <li>[[You refuse.|C4_L_2b][$temp1 to "nowine"]]</li> </ul>

You eye the bottle once $lname puts it on the table. $clthey notices your gaze and pushes another glass to your side, raising the bottle above it. You nod, and $lthey pours the wine for you. <<if $l_rom gte 2>>It’s not a special gesture, but it still makes you feel good. Like you’re appreciated. Stupid.<</if>> <<include C4_L_3>>

When $lname puts the bottle on the table, you return your gaze to your plate. “No, thank you.” <<include C4_L_3>>

You start eating, and $lname joins you. Once your hunger is sated, you slow down to enjoy the tea. The place is quiet and peaceful, such a stark difference from the silence in the Abyss, in the memories you saw today. It was the silence that comes with death. Here, it’s tranquil and relaxing. You wish you could stay longer, sit here for hours and simply enjoy the atmosphere. You don’t want to return to the chaotic reality yet. “You’ve been cooped in the palace for a while,” $lname says, sipping from $ltheir glass. $clthey has finished $ltheir food. “Why don’t you go out? Having some fresh air away from here might do you good.” You hum. $clthey’s right: you haven’t left the palace for over a year. It’s a long time. “Would I be allowed to leave?” Even though you were promised some freedom, you don’t know what Vezriel and the Council will say now. “With guards, yes. I can accompany you if you don’t want to go with strangers.” You raise a brow. “Are you my nanny now?” “I’d prefer to be called a courteous guardian.” “You haven’t proven yourself yet to receive a raise in the rank.” $clthey chuckles. <<if $l_rom gte 2>>$cltheir eyes grow a little darker, as if swallowing the light. <</if>>“Will you let me earn it?” <ul> <li><<link "“Perhaps.” You smile. “But I’m not easily impressed.” $rom_choice" "C4_L_3a">><<set $l_rom += 1>><<set $forward += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "The tone of the question makes you fidget, your face heating for some reason. “Why do you need that? With me.” $rom_choice" "C4_L_3b">><<set $l_rom += 1>><<set $reserved += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You’re free to try. I’m not stopping you.”" "C4_L_3c">><<set $l_rel += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You shrug. You’re not interested in that, but it might be wise to keep it to yourself." "C4_L_3d">><<set $l_rel -= 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Perhaps.” You smile, looking into $ltheir entrancing eyes. Such pretty eyes, barely touched by the smile $lthey wears so often. You know what $lthey’s playing, and you don’t mind playing along. “But I’m not easily impressed.” $lname tilts $ltheir head to the side, narrowing $ltheir eyes, though the smile stays. “I like challenges.” The challenges $lthey likes are rather curious. Like flirting with a demon who will die sooner or later. You don’t want to voice this thought and sour the atmosphere—at least for $lthem. Because for you, it’s already been soured. It isn’t $lname’s fault. Your brain simply loves working against you. Or maybe it’s not your brain but your unlucky life. No matter. You shake your head, scattering these thoughts away like irritating flies. “It’s late,” you remind yourself more than $lthem. “I should be off.” You stand up<<if $cordial gte $aloof>> and smile at $lthem<</if>>. “Thank you for keeping me company.” $lname averts $ltheir gaze, rubbing the leg of the glass absentmindedly. “It’s late indeed,” $lthey says quietly. And adds barely audible, “Pity.” You hear it but don’t have time to react to it. $lname stands up, showing you a familiar smile that doesn’t reach $ltheir eyes. “Well then, I’ll be off too. This is a nice ending to another long day.” You glance at the tray. “I’ll bring it back,” $lthey says. “You should return and rest.” You doubt $lthey needs your help with carrying utensils, so you nod. “Good night.” “Sweet dreams.” Leaving makes you feel strange. You simultaneously wish to linger and disappear from $ltheir line of sight. Your hand on the door’s handle freezes for a moment, but you force yourself to turn it. [[You should go get some proper sleep. None of this will worry you tomorrow morning.|C5_1]]

The tone of the question makes you fidget, your face heating for some reason. $clthey says dangerous things—dangerous for your heart. Or maybe it’s $ltheir manner of speaking. You don’t know. Just as you don’t know why $lthey approaches you so carelessly. “Why do you need that?” you ask. “With me?” “What do you mean?” “I’m an Oracle who will die sooner or later.” $cltheir smile falls, $ltheir brows furrowing. You’ve soured $ltheir mood, no doubt. It’s what you’re good at. $clthey should learn of this trait of yours as soon as possible. “Nothing is decided yet,” $lthey says. $clthey usually sounds confident, but $ltheir tense tone now betrays $ltheir doubt. $clthey doesn’t believe $ltheir own words. $clthey’s probably saying this to avoid upsetting you. You don’t take any of it to heart—you understand your circumstances well. The inescapable fate. Sometimes you’re bitter about, but sometimes, like now, you feel nothing—as if a void inside you has swallowed all your emotions. What is there to be upset about if you can’t change anything? Might as well just accept it, right? But $lthey doesn’t seem to understand what $lthey’s dealing with. Or, perhaps, $lthey doesn’t care about you—that’s why $lthey doesn’t mind getting closer to you. Once you die, it’ll mean nothing to $lthem. It won’t hurt $lthem. You shake your head, scattering these thoughts away like irritating flies. “It’s late,” you remind yourself more than $lthem. “I should be off.” You stand up, avoiding looking at $lthem. “Thank you for keeping me company.” $lname stands up too, and quickly. “I didn’t mean to upset you. I’m sorry.” You glance at $lthem. $cltheir apologetic expression forces you to look properly at $lthem. “You didn’t upset me. I’m not upset at all.” Are you? “So don’t mind it.” You walk to the door, leaving $lthem behind. $clthey doesn’t stop you. You want to linger, to hear what $lthey can say after all of this—you don’t doubt $lthey could still find the right words to try to slither $ltheir way into your heart. Your hand on the door’s handle freezes for a moment, but you force yourself to turn it. You only hear a quiet sigh before the door closes behind you. [[You should go get some proper sleep. None of this will worry you tomorrow morning.|C5_1]]

You don’t want to open your heart to anyone, $lname included. And you don’t doubt $lthey would like to carve a place in your heart or your mind because you see clearly $lthey wants to get closer to you, though you don’t understand why. Does $lthey want to use you? You’re already in the palace and helping them all. Does $lthey want to make sure you don’t go behind their backs and do something harmful to Vezriel? You have no resources, or abilities, or connections that could help you slip through the court’s fingers. Besides, you need them for your own protection. Trying to escape is unwise, even if it could’ve worked in a better reality. At least $lthey makes things easier for you. It’s better if someone from the Council tries to connect with you rather than all of them tiptoeing around or ignoring you. You shrug, leaving your thoughts to yourself. $clthey can think whatever $lthey wants. You doubt $lthey can understand how you think, and even if $lthey can guess, well, what does it matter? Your goals don’t clash with each other, so there’s no harm in letting $lthem play and believe $lthey’s succeeding. $lname huffs, though $ltheir smile doesn’t fall. “We’ll see where this is going, I suppose.” “We will.” [[Continue|C4_L_4]]

You’re curious where all this can lead. It’s obvious $lthey wants to get closer to you and isn’t afraid of your… fate. Or perhaps $lthey doesn’t realize it, doesn’t think about it enough for it to bear its true weight. Or $lthey doesn’t care at all—about you or your fate. It’s hard to say which is true. You don’t know $lthem well enough. “You’re free to try,” you say. “I’m not stopping you.” $lname hums. It’s not like you plan on opening your heart to $lthem. You don’t want to repeat your old mistake. But spending time together like this? Is it bad? No, and not dangerous, as long as you don’t forget yourself and start thinking of $lthem as a potential friend. “This is nice,” you say absentmindedly. You didn’t mean to voice your thought, but now that you have, you look at $lname to see $ltheir reaction. $cltheir smile touches $ltheir eyes—at last. “I agree. I love times like this, in the right company.” [[Continue|C4_L_4]]

You sit with $lthem a little longer. <<if $temp1 is "nowine">>$lname finishes $ltheir wine while you finish your tea.<<else>>You both finish your wine.<</if>> But the moment can’t last forever. Fatigue settles in, blurring your thoughts. You stand up<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>, smiling at $lthem<</if>>. “Thank you for keeping me company. It’s late, so I’m off to bed.” $lname stands too. “Yes, it’s pretty late. I should go too.” You both glance at the tray. “I’ll bring it back, so don’t mind it.” You doubt $lthey needs your help with carrying utensils, so you nod. “Good night.” “Sweet dreams.” You leave the library ahead of $lthem and return to your room, eager to get some proper sleep this time. [[It’s been such a long day. You feel like you need a week of sleep to rest after it.|C5_1][$temp1 to ""]]

“$name?” Ashmedai’s soft voice pulls you out of your thoughts. “Don’t fall asleep again. I know you might not want to move, but it’s better to sleep in your bed. Or…” $cashthey purses $ashtheir lips. “I hope you don’t think of working late.” “What about you?” You glance at the clock on the wall. It shows past midnight. “Aren’t you here because you’re working late?” $cashthey shakes $ashtheir head. “I finished my work on time. I couldn’t sleep, so I decided to find something new to read. That’s why I’ve come here.” “I’m surprised you haven’t read all the books here already.” Ashmedai smiles. “I’m close to that point.” You stand up with a sigh and stretch your neck. Your stomach grumbles loudly, reminding you that you haven’t eaten in around six hours. Your abyssal adventures have exhausted you, so it would be nice to get a snack before going to bed. Ashmedai glances at your stomach. “You haven’t eaten, I suppose?” You smile lopsidedly. “Do you even need to ask after that noise?” $cashthey sighs and walks to the door. “Let’s go. I’ll make something simple for you.” You follow after $ashthem. “Are we going to the kitchen?” Someone showing you where it is would be better than searching for a servant at this late hour, and you doubt you would find the right place alone. You’re not so familiar with the palace yet. “No. The kitchen’s closed, and I don’t want to disturb others.” Ashmedai opens the door for you and lets you go first before stepping out $ashthemself. “Healers have their own kitchen. Well, it’s also an alchemy lab? We’ll go there.” You’re a little curious to see the healers’ lab-kitchen—whatever it is. You suppose it’s the type of room you shouldn’t have access to. “Is it fine if I come?” you ask, wondering if Ashmedai would get into trouble if someone found out about your visit. Ashmedai glances at you. “Why wouldn’t it be?” “I’m not a healer.” “I’ll be here, and you’re not a simple guest, so don’t worry. It’s fine.” The walk to the infirmary is a bit long—it’s in another wing. The palace is quiet and empty, everyone sleeping soundly. It reminds you of the endless hallway in the Abyss and leaves you tense. You walk closer to Ashmedai, seeking the comfort of $ashtheir presence. When you think of asking $ashthem how much longer you need to walk, $ashthey comes closer to a door, taking a key out of the pocket of $ashtheir black robe. $cashthey unlocks the door and gestures for you to enter the darkness, and you do with reluctance. Ashmedai follows you in. You feel $ashtheir magic flaring for a moment before it settles back into dormancy as the lamps inside the room light up. The dark green lab-kitchen is clean and simple, but looks lived-in too. It isn’t small, but there are so many things that it feels crammed. One side of the room has several tables with books and papers lying around; many flasks and stones filled with magic litter the table, creating a chaotic sight; some herbs hang on the threads above the workspaces, and a couch barely fits against the far wall, with two old armchairs standing near. The other side of the room has a couple of stoves with pale golden runes written around the bricks like a decoration pattern. You recognize the runes for fire, protection, inside, and restriction of space, but you don’t see the rest. A small table stands to the side against the wall, with three chairs. The room has no windows, but there’s one door on the opposite wall, likely leading to the infirmary. [[Continue|C4_Ash_2]]

You feel a tap on your forehead and look up at $azname, who straightens, $aztheir hand returning to $aztheir side. “Anyone inside that head?” $azthey asks lightly. “Or you too need more time to wake up fully?” You huff. “I’m awake now.” “Sleeping in the library is a bad habit. You should go rest in your bed.” You stand up with a sigh, glancing at the clock. It shows past midnight. “How come you’re here so late too?” you ask, moving to the door. $azname follows you. You note with relief that $azthey doesn’t pay attention to the new books you took, so you hope $azthey didn’t notice them. You don’t want to explain why you were reading about the Oracles’ history, and you doubt saying you want to remember something you forgot would work as an excuse. Even if it did, you would have to think up a reason why you need to remember something about your kindred’s reign. That’s too much thinking for today. “I just returned,” $azname replies, closing the door after you both leave the library. “I saw the light under the door and decided to check. Thought it was you and was right.” Your stomach grumbles, reminding you haven’t eaten in around six hours since you missed dinner. It would be nice to get a snack before going to bed. Should you ask $azname where the kitchen is? But it would be locked at this late hour. $azname glances at your stomach. “You haven’t eaten.” “No. Do you think I can get some food at this hour?” $cazthey tilts $aztheir head to the side. “Let’s go.” “Where?” $cazthey glances behind to show you a sly smile. “To the kitchen. You’re lucky I’m in a good mood.” You raise a brow. “And what does that mean?” $azname hums but says nothing. As long as $azthey shows you the kitchen you don’t care about other things, so you follow $azthem. The palace is quiet and empty, everyone sleeping soundly. It reminds you of the endless hallway in the Abyss and leaves you tense. You walk closer to $azname, seeking the comfort of $aztheir presence. [[Continue|C4_Az_2]]

Ashmedai walks to a stove and activates the runes, placing $ashtheir palm against their line. “I’ll make something quick that will go well with tea, all right?” You settle at the side table, the chair creaking under your weight. “Anything is fine.” You wonder if you should offer some help, but you don’t know where anything is, so you’ll likely get in $ashtheir way. You decide to wait patiently, though you wish you had something to distract your mind with. As you think of making a conversation with Ashmedai, the door opens. You turn to look behind, glancing at Ashmedai with worry. $cashtheir attention is also diverted by the guest. A stranger walks into the room at a brisk pace, with confidence that shows they know this space well. They’re tall and lean, their wavy black hair flowing to their shoulders, and dressed in a dark violet robe with intricate silver patterns. Their black eyes with small gold pupils find Ashmedai quickly, and they nod in greeting at $ashthem before noticing you. They raise a brow, stopping in place. You tense. Are they going to ask why Ashmedai has brought a stranger here? Instead, they give you a charming smile. It only makes you more uneasy. “Well, hello there,” they say, their voice low and velvety. “I haven’t expected to see a pretty face today.” <<if $ash_rom gte 2>>Ashmedai has been staring at them in silence, but when the stranger speaks, $ashthey turns $ashtheir gaze at you, $ashtheir expression impassive, unreadable. You don’t know how to react.<<else>>Ashmedai stares at them in silence. You don’t know how to react.<</if>> <ul> <li>[[You smile, though it feels awkward. “Hello, and thank you.”|C4_Ash_2a][$cordial += 1]]</li> <li>[[“Hello to you too,” you say, unimpressed.|C4_Ash_2b][$aloof += 1]]</li> <li>[[You nod.|C4_Ash_2c][$reticent += 1]]</li> <li>[[“Do you greet many demons a day in such a manner?” you ask lightly.|C4_Ash_2d][$open += 1]]</li> </ul>

You smile, though it feels awkward. “Hello, and thank you.” Should you add they’re pretty too? But that would go into the territory you’re not interested in approaching now, so you decide against it. At least they’re not questioning why you’re here. That’s enough for you. <<include C4_Ash_3>>

“Hello to you too,” you say, unimpressed. You’re not here for compliments—you’re here for food. <<include C4_Ash_3>>

You nod, which makes their smile twitch, though it doesn’t fall. <<include C4_Ash_3>>

“Do you greet many demons a day in such a manner?” you ask lightly. They narrow their eyes, their smile widening a bit. <<include C4_Ash_3>>

“Do you need anything?” Ashmedai asks, distracting the demon from you. The demon raises the package they hold. “I’m here to drop off some ingredients we needed.” They stride to one of the closed cabinets and put the package inside. “I’ll note them down tomorrow. You won’t mind if I get some tea too, will you?” “All right,” Ashmedai replies, but $ashtheir shoulders tense. Do they not get along? Does Ashmedai not like them? Ashmedai passes the demon their tea first, perhaps hoping they’ll leave sooner, but they instead lean against a worktable and look at you. “So, who are you?” they ask, blowing at the tea before taking a careful sip. You purse your lips and glance at Ashmedai, who also sends you an inscrutable glance. Neither of you is quick to answer, and it’s noticeable. You can’t force Ashmedai to think of a lie for you, so you speak, “I’m $name.” <ul> <li>[[You look at them with a challenge in your eyes. Do they recognize your name? Do they dare to say something scathing to you?|C4_Ash_3a][$open += 2]]</li> <li>[[You observe their reaction calmly, without betraying your thoughts.|C4_Ash_3b][$reticent += 2]]</li> </ul>

You look at them with a challenge in your eyes. Do they recognize your name? Do they dare to say something scathing to you? If they do, you won’t stay quiet either. <<include C4_Ash_4>>

You observe their reaction calmly, without betraying your thoughts. No matter what they say, you have no intention of getting into a meaningless squabble with them. <<include C4_Ash_4>>

The demon blinks and stands frozen, their cup held close to their mouth. “You suit each other,” they say at last. You frown, unsure what they’re hinting at. Ashmedai clenches $ashtheir fists. You don’t see $ashtheir face—$ashthey stands with $ashtheir back to you. $cashtheir reaction makes you think the demon’s words mean nothing good. “Why don’t we go to your garden, Ashmedai?” you ask, ignoring the demon. Ashmedai looks at you, and you meet $ashtheir gaze, hoping $ashthey understands why you’re asking this. You want to get you both out of here, but most importantly $ashthem, because $ashthey’s clearly more uncomfortable around this demon than you are. You can’t tell the demon to get out—it’s not your place, and you doubt they would listen to you. Besides, you don’t want to make trouble for Ashmedai with $ashtheir coworkers. Ashmedai nods. “That’s a good idea.” $cashthey puts a couple of plates and cups on a tray and walks with it to the entrance. You open the door for $ashthem. Neither of you pay attention to the demon, but you feel their gaze on your back. Once you’re several meters away from the room, you speak, “You don’t have to lead me to your garden if you don’t want to. I said it as an excuse to leave.” Ashmedai shakes $ashtheir head. $cashthey says nothing, simply looking forward as $ashthey carries the tray carefully. <<link "You don’t press $ashthem to speak." "C4_Ash_5">><</link>>

You find the closest door leading outside and walk a short path before finding Ashmedai’s garden. It’s a greenhouse, locked by a small dark red rune drawn on the glass door. Ashmedai passes you the tray so $ashthey can put $ashtheir hand against the rune and unlock the door. Once inside, Ashmedai lights the lamps and gestures for you to put the tray on the wooden table in the middle of the greenhouse. You sit in the chair and look around. The garden is split into two parts: one part is for healing herbs and the other is for beautiful flowers. <<if $ch3_garden is "Ash">>You hear a flap of wings, and Apir flies into a small open window. It settles on a wooden perch in the corner with no plants around.<<else>>You hear a flap of wings, and a red bird flies through a small open window. It sits on a wooden perch in the corner with no plants around. You realize it’s a magical bird. You’ve never seen these up close, and the sight of it mesmerizes you. It has a long, sharp beak and pure white eyes with no pupils. Its feathered body shimmers red and pale gold, illuminating the surroundings brighter than the lamps. It doesn’t seem to be wild, or it would’ve already attacked you. “What’s that?” you ask. “Your pet?” It’s not unusual for demons to take birds as pets, especially magical ones, since birds of flesh are so rare and usually incredibly large and aggressive. Besides, the magical birds are easier to feed—they survive on magical energy. This bird seems larger than most of these that are taken as pets, and it should require more energy for sustenance. Ashmedai glances at the bird as $ashthey raises a cup to $ashtheir mouth. “It’s Apir. It wasn’t my pet originally, but you could say it’s bonded to me now. You don’t need to mind it. Apir behaves well most of the time.” You raise a brow. “Most of the time?” Ashmedai smiles. “We all have our times of rising temper.” You chuckle. <<if $ch3_attacked is true>>Don’t you know?<</if>><</if>> Your stomach grumbles from hunger once again, so you start eating, and Ashmedai joins you, though $ashthey eats much less. Once you swallow a couple of bites, you look at $ashthem. “I’m seeing you in a new light.” “What do you mean?” “This is delicious.” Ashmedai huffs, though $ashthey smiles. “It’s nothing much. I’m glad you like it.” Once your hunger is sated, you slow down to enjoy the tea. The place is quiet and peaceful, such a stark difference from the silence in the Abyss, in the memories you saw today. It was the silence that comes with death. Here, it’s tranquil and relaxing. You wish you could stay longer, sit here for hours and simply enjoy the atmosphere. You don’t want to return to the chaotic reality yet. [[Continue|C4_Ash_6]]

“How long have you been tending to this garden?” you ask. Ashmedai hums. “Six years, I think. Yes, six years.” “It has a wonderful, relaxing atmosphere.” You close your eyes. “I envy Apir.” Though you like the comfort of your bed, you could fall asleep here easily. Ashmedai stands up, which forces you to open your eyes. $cashthey walks to the table in the corner, opens a small box, and takes something out of it. $cashthey returns to the table and puts a key in front of you. “Here,” $ashthey says, sitting down. “It’s a key that can open the door through the rune. You can come any time you want.” You look at $ashthem in surprise. “Isn’t that a tad too generous?” “It’s fine as long as you don’t break anything intentionally. I hope this place can become a relaxing nook for you, just like it has for me.” You glance at the table. There are some books, papers, and ink here. Does $ashthey work here a lot? If $ashthey has a strained relationship with some of $ashtheir coworkers, then it’s no surprise $ashthey would prefer to stay here when possible. $cashthey’s good to you, but you worry $ashthey might harm $ashtheir own interests as a result… [[While you decide to take the key, you note to stay away from the garden if Ashmedai is working inside.|C4_Ash_7]]

You don’t want to ask what was that in the kitchen. You shouldn’t put your nose into $ashtheir private matters, and you don’t want to sour $ashtheir mood even more. Besides, your mind is preoccupied with plenty of your own worries that you’ve been trying to shush; you don’t need more troubles added to your plate. Perhaps you’ll ask $ashthem another time. When you think about all of it, your thoughts inevitably turn to Selene. “You know, I saw the past tonight,” you say, caressing the side of the cup absentmindedly. “The past when the Oracles reigned.” Ashmedai’s brow rise. “Really? What did you see?” You hear undisguised curiosity in $ashtheir eager tone and consider $ashthem thoughtfully. Is $ashthey interested in the Oracles of old too? “I saw Iaros, his children, and some relatives having a meal together. Then I saw another very short moment… But I’m not even sure what it was about. I didn’t see the end of it and woke up.” You don’t dare to mention Selene by her name. What if you somehow call her forth, like a vision? Maybe you shouldn’t mention this at all. What if Selene is… watching? Can she even watch? How does she gain knowledge of this side of the world if she’s locked in the Abyss? Is she locked in the Abyss? And you can’t tell anyone that you met her. What if mentioning you’re haunted by the last ruling Oracle will worsen your standing in the palace? You don’t have the best reputation as it is, and making the Council harbor even more doubts about you is the last thing you need. Selene isn’t fully wrong. Everyone else cannot put down their suspicions about you—mainly about your mind stability. If you tell Ashmedai about Selene, $ashthey has no way of checking whether you’re telling the truth or hallucinating, which could mean you’re losing your sanity for good. $cashthey would be right to doubt you. “What were they like?” Ashmedai asks, putting $ashtheir empty cup on the table. “The Oracles, I mean.” “I didn’t see that much. Forming an opinion by such a small scene is hard.” $cashthey nods. “Fair. Then… do you want to see them again?” “Of course.” Though you don’t know if you’ll be able to. But you’ll try. “This also means I’m progressing in my ‘training’.” “True. It’s definitely a good sign. Then I hope you’ll see visions of them again… and perhaps share them with me. I’m also quite curious about the previous Oracles. What they were like and such. I feel like history doesn’t do justice to real identities of many demons.” Indeed. They could’ve been better. Or so much worse. “I’m curious too,” you say. “Let’s hope I manage to glimpse so far back again.” Perhaps if the Abyss helps you once more… “While this is interesting, you should be mindful of your own state of mind. The times back then were… complicated. I imagine even simply watching as an observer could be stressful.” You nod. $cashthey’s right. Who knows what you will see if you keep digging in the past? The Oracle clan must’ve had their fair share of secrets. “Thank you for telling me about this,” $ashthey says with a soft smile. You mirror $ashtheir smile in silence, keeping to yourself the thought that $ashthey would find Selene more interesting than what you’ve told $ashthem. [[Continue|C4_Ash_8]]

You stand up with a sigh. While you don’t want to leave yet, you can’t keep Ashmedai here at this hour. $cashthey needs rest. “It’s late,” you say. “Both of us should be in beds already.” Ashmedai follows you up. “Sadly, you’re right. Thank you for keeping me company tonight.” “I should be the one thanking you for making me food and staying with me, but then we’ll be here all night.” $cashthey chuckles. While $ashthey is distracted, you pick up the tray with the empty plates and cups. “Oh. I can…” Ashmedai lifts $ashtheir hands to take the tray from you, but you evade $ashthem. “Let me do it. You carried it here, so it’s only right I’ll carry it back.” Ashmedai opens the door for you. “All right then,” $ashthey gives in with a fond smile. “No need to wash it, though. I’ll do it tomorrow.” You two return to the kitchen. Thankfully, no one is inside. You put the utensils in the sink and follow Ashmedai back to the wing where your rooms are, which are apparently near each other. You wish $ashthem good night before entering the room. <ul> <li><<link "You put away the key $ashthey gave you into your jewel case." "C4_Ash_8a">><<set $ash_rel += 1>><<set $ash_key to "jewel_case">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You throw the key into the drawer." "C4_Ash_8b">><<set $ash_key to "drawer">><</link>></li> </ul>

You put away the key $ashthey gave you into your jewel case so you won’t lose it and don’t forget where it is. Fatigue settles in, blurring your thoughts. You change your clothes for the night and go to bed. [[It’s been such a long day. You feel like you need a week of sleep to rest after it.|C5_1]]

You throw the key into the drawer without a second thought and change your clothes for the night. Fatigue settles in, blurring all your thoughts. You’re eager to get some proper sleep this time. [[It’s been such a long day. You feel like you need a week of sleep to rest after it.|C5_1]]

Thankfully, the walk isn’t long. $azname soon approaches a door. When $azthey puts $aztheir hand on the handle, a pale golden rune appears over it. The rune brightens and vanishes as $azname unlocks it. $cazthey turns the handle, opening the door, and enters first, lighting the lamps inside. You follow $azthem in, into a spacious and clean room. “I’ll make something light and quick to go with tea,” $azname says, walking to a stove. It has pale golden runes written around the bricks like a decoration pattern. You recognize the runes for fire, protection, inside, and restriction of space, but you don’t see the rest. “Do you need help?” you ask. “No need. Go sit.” A table with a couple of chairs stands to the side, and you settle here to wait. “I’m surprised you cook,” you say, wanting to fill the silence with something. “I didn’t cook for the first twenty years,” $azthey answers without looking back, focused on $aztheir task. “And then I had to learn when I was helping someone. I had to cook many different and tasty dishes.” “Were you working in a restaurant or something?” “No. But close enough. I was feeding someone who needed help with that.” You’re curious to learn more, but since $azthey doesn’t mention the demon in question and seems like $azthey isn’t interesting in divulging more details, you decide to let it be. $azname is done soon and leads you through a side door which opens into a dining room for servants. It’s cozy, with long and small tables and cushioned chairs. $azname lights the nearest lamps, leaving the rest of the room in darkness, and puts the tray on the long table. You sit opposite each other. When you look at and smell the food, your mouth waters and your stomach grumbles with hunger again. You start eating, and $azname joins you. “Did you miss dinner too?” you ask. <<if $ch4_note is "az">>Considering that $azthey wrote you a note, you thought $azthey ate with the others.<</if>> “Yeah. I had things to do this evening, so I was away from the palace.<<if $ch4_note is "az">> I just had the time to write you a brief note before leaving. You saw it, right?<</if>>” <<if $ch4_note is "az">> You nod. <</if>>$cazthey smiles. “You owe me now, no?” $azthey asks, though $aztheir tone is light. “What do I owe you? Cooking a meal?” $cazthey narrows $aztheir eyes. “How good are your skills?” You live alone, so you had to learn how to cook. As for your skills… <ul> <li>[[You’ve mastered the culinary art over the years. You’re a great cook, and you’re proud of it. Not that you’ve had the chance to let anyone try your cooking…|C4_Az_2a][$cooking to "great"]]</li> <li>[[They’re all right. You won’t accidentally poison anyone, and you believe most demons would like your cooking. Not that anyone has ever tried it. But at least you can feed yourself well.|C4_Az_2b][$cooking to "normal"]]</li> <li>[[You’re so bad at cooking you wouldn’t dare to let anyone else eat the food you make.|C4_Az_2c][$cooking to "bad"]]</li> </ul>

“I’m pretty good at it, I think,” you say. “Though I’ve never had the chance of letting anyone try my cooking.” “I’d be honored to be your first test subject.” “Test subject? That sounds like you don’t believe I’m good.” $caztheir smile turns to a grin. “I doubt you’re better than me.” You narrow your eyes. “We’ll see.” $cazthey chuckles, perhaps pleased that you’ve taken the bait and accepted the challenge. “I can’t wait.” <<include C4_Az_3>>

“They’re fine,” you say. “I can’t cook anything extraordinary, but I’ve mastered simple meals.” $azname nods. “I don’t really care what it is as long as it’s delicious, so you could make whatever you want to.” “I didn’t plan on letting you choose a dish anyway, so even if you weren’t fine with it, you would need to grin and bear it.” $cazthey huffs with a smile. “Fair. I shall be at your mercy.” <<include C4_Az_3>>

As long as you can fill your stomach with something easy and edible when you’re too lazy to go to a restaurant or when you want to save money, you’re fine with your skills. But letting someone else eat your food… “Well…” you trail off. “It’s nothing great. And nothing good. And probably isn’t remotely nice. But it’s edible. Kind of.” You shrug. $azname’s smile freezes. “You’re sure you won’t poison me by accident?” You smile slyly. “If you’re worried, you should take back your words so I don’t owe you anymore.” $cazthey narrows $aztheir eyes. “No way. I’m not afraid of such dangers.” “Sure.” “If it’s that bad, then maybe I can teach you some things.” “Maybe.” That would be nice, actually. <<include C4_Az_3>>

Thinking about what you could cook for $azthem makes you dizzy from all the possibilities. How do you decide on something like that? How did your nanny decide? You try to remember what they cooked for you, at least one memorable dish, but nothing comes to mind. It was so long ago. They disappeared from your life like a sweet illusion and it seems they took your memories with them. You definitely remember the food they made had a different, special taste. You’ve never tasted it since then. Until now. You chew slowly, lost in your thoughts. “Is it so bad?” $azname asks. You glance at $azthem, unsure what $azthey means. “The food,” $azthey explains. “You look like you’re eating mold. It’s not tasty? If you don’t like it, then don’t force yourself to eat it.” <<if $open gt $reticent>>“No, it’s tasty. I was just thinking that this is the first time someone made something for me in a while. Thank you for that.”<<else>>You shake your head. “It’s tasty. I just haven’t eaten someone else’s cooking like this in a while. I appreciate it.”<</if>> $azname’s brows rise; $azthey seems taken aback. Is it surprising? It’s a given no one has cooked for you for decades, but $azthey likely knows little about your background. $cazthey shows you a small smile, but $aztheir brows furrow lightly. “I can make something else for you next time. I’m a good cook, so I won’t disappoint you.” $cazthey rubs $aztheir chin in thought. “Or we could cook together, and you’d return your debt in this way.” You smile but keep your silence. No point in accepting—$azthey is saying this now because $azthey wants to console you. Even if $azthey means it, $azthey will take $aztheir words back later or forget about them. Still, you don’t let these thoughts sour your mood too much. This is a pleasant moment you’ll remember with warmth. You finish your food, paying attention to the taste and engraving it in your memory. [[Continue|C4_Az_4]]

Once your hunger is sated, you slow down to enjoy the tea. The place is quiet and peaceful, such a stark difference from the silence in the Abyss, in the memories you saw today. It was the silence that comes with death. Here, it’s tranquil and relaxing. You wish you could stay longer, sit here for hours and simply enjoy the atmosphere. You don’t want to return to the chaotic reality yet. When you think about all of it, your thoughts inevitably turn to Selene. “You know, I saw the past tonight,” you say, caressing the side of the cup absentmindedly. “The past when the Oracles reigned.” $azname blinks, the cup freezing a centimeter away from $aztheir mouth. It takes $azthem a moment to realize the meaning of your words. “Like… a vision?” $azthey asks, putting the cup on the table. You nod. “Yes. I saw Iaros, his children, and some relatives having a meal together. Then I saw another very short moment… But I’m not even sure what it was about. I didn’t see the end of it and woke up.” You don’t dare to mention Selene by her name. What if you somehow call her forth, like a vision? Maybe you shouldn’t mention this at all. What if Selene is… watching? Can she even watch? How does she gain knowledge of this side of the world if she’s locked in the Abyss? Is she locked in the Abyss? And you can’t tell anyone that you met her. What if mentioning you’re haunted by the last ruling Oracle will worsen your standing in the palace? You don’t have the best reputation as it is, and making the Council harbor even more doubts about you is the last thing you need. Selene isn’t fully wrong. Everyone else cannot put down their suspicions about you—mainly about your mind stability. If you tell $azname about Selene, $azthey has no way of checking whether you’re telling the truth or hallucinating, which could mean you’re losing your sanity for good. $cazthey would be right to doubt you. $azname purses $aztheir lips as $azthey hums. “It must be hard to look so far into the past. It’s incredible you managed to do it. So I guess it’s good?” “Good. Though I didn’t manage it by myself. I think the Abyss helped me.” $cazthey frowns. “Well, now I’m not sure if it’s good or not.” “Just seeing the past shouldn’t be dangerous, right?” you wonder out loud, more to yourself than to $azthem. “Those were only memories. They can’t hurt me. And I doubt the Abyss has a reason to hurt me.” “Even if it doesn’t have a reason, it can put you in danger by accident. Just like anyone else. You should approach such a situation with caution if it happens again.” Caution? Can caution help you against the Abyss and its plans, if it has any? The idea is laughable. You understand $aztheir sentiment, but caution won’t help you. Only by pushing yourself to this point—when you didn’t want to do what you needed to—you’ve managed to gain the Abyss’ attention. The path ahead likely won’t be different. Besides, how can you not want to see more of the Oracles’ past? You have no chance of meeting an Oracle in real life, so at least you can grow closer to your kindred like this, watching their memories. <<link "$azname wouldn’t understand." "C4_Az_5">><</link>>

You finish your tea and stand up with a sigh. Even though you wish to linger, you can’t keep $azthem here with you for so long. You both need rest. “Let’s go to bed,” you say. $azname follows you up. Before $azthey takes the tray, you pick it up and carry to the kitchen. You decide to wash the dishes, but $azname refuses to let you do it alone, so you work together: you wash them and $azthey wipes them and puts them away. After you’re done, $azname extinguishes the lights and walks you back to your room. “Thank you for this little night gathering,” $azthey says, bowing with a flourish. “Let’s keep it a secret.” You roll your eyes, though you can’t suppress a smile. “Good night, theater kid.” “Sleep tight, $name.” Fatigue settles in, blurring your thoughts. You close the door and go to change your clothes for the night. [[It’s been such a long day. You feel like you need a week of sleep to rest after it.|C5_1]]

<img src="TAS_images/CH5.svg" class="chapter_img"> <h4>Burning</h4> <div class="line"></div> <<if $mcthey is "he" or $mcthey is "she">><<set $plural to false>><</if>>You spend the next week at peace. Almost a month has passed since you were released, and you’ve gotten used to your new everyday life, at least regarding your learning process, room, and the usual company. Though everything else—the looming disaster, the vision of the past, Argallan, and Selene—has engraved anxiety into your body like a scar. In an ideal reality, you would’ve been enjoying the pleasant routine, but in this one, you wake up every morning feeling nauseous and each night have trouble falling asleep, besieged by never-ending concerned thoughts. The delicate peace you achieved before has shattered. Looking into your future bore the same results, and despite you coming into the Abyss with <<if $anchor is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>’s help several times, the Abyss hasn’t spoken with you again. Your attempts to return to reality from the Abyss of your own will haven’t succeeded yet, and you can’t glimpse the past like you did with the last ruling Oracles. Each time you try, you hit an invincible, immovable wall. You’re walking in circles. <<if $ch3_told_info is true>>At least Selene hasn’t visited you again, and Vezriel started searching for hidden Oracles as you wanted. They’ve found nothing yet, and there’s no guarantee they’ll get results. You can only wait and hope while anxiety eats you from the inside. <<else>>At least Selene hasn’t visited you again. You keep wondering whether there are other Oracles who are at fault for your empty visions, but since you didn’t tell anyone about your findings, you can only swallow your concerns and keep going like nothing has happened, even thought it eats you from the inside.<</if>> Your acquaintances have been insisting you should take a break, and when you have free time, you… [!] This choice will set your route. <ul> <li><<link "…properly explore the palace. [Vezriel’s route]" "C5_V_1">><<set $route to "V">><<set $v_rel += 2>><<set $chapter_status to "">><</link>></li> <li><<link "…accept $oname’s invitation to visit an opera house. [$oname’s route]" "C5_O_1">><<set $route to "O">><<set $o_rel += 2>><<set $chapter_status to "">><</link>></li> <<if $ch4_met is "L">><li><<link "…remind $lname about the outing $lthey offered you. [$lname’s route]" "C5_L_1">><<set $route to "L">><<set $l_rel += 2>><<set $chapter_status to "">><</link>></li><<else>><li><<link "…go out for a walk with $lname at $ltheir suggestion. [$lname’s route]" "C5_L_1">><<set $route to "L">><<set $l_rel += 2>><<set $chapter_status to "">><</link>></li><</if>> <li><<link "…tag along with Ashmedai, who’s going shopping. [Ashmedai’s route]" "C5_Ash_1">><<set $route to "Ash">><<set $ash_rel += 2>><<set $chapter_status to "">><</link>></li> <li><<link "…let $azname drag you outside. [$azname’s route]" "C5_Az_1">><<set $route to "Az">><<set $az_rel += 2>><<set $chapter_status to "">><</link>></li> </ul>

The palace is enormous. You knew that, but now you experience it, though you soon get bored with walking around. You’ve tried to explore all the paths near your room and the library—the only places where you go most often. You’ve found several open sitting rooms and climbed to the third floor in search of an entrance to the highest tower in the palace. You find it guarded, but the two demons glance once at you and don’t stop you from entering the heavy door. Inside the tower, a long winding staircase leads up around several floors illuminated by torches. A bit of light also comes through the small windows that face the city, one on each floor. You climb to the top, where four columns in the corners prop the roof, and look over the landscape opening in front of your eyes. Everything looks so much smaller than you’re used to seeing. The Central Province is a speck of light in the perpetual darkness of the world. You could say it’s beautiful, but you remember how it burned in your vision. How it will burn. There’s nothing beautiful in that. All of you are birds locked in an underworld cage. Still, for you, it’s home. Better be locked here with everyone else than alone in a room. You can’t forget how Agamedes wanted to persuade Vezriel to lock you up. You don’t doubt he will raise this topic again if you make another mistake he can use against you. Is it because he’s vindictive? Or because he wants you out of the way? Or does he truly fear that your mind stability will deteriorate and you’ll pose a danger to others? The thought makes you chuckle. You can’t imagine Agamedes caring about that. Argallan wouldn’t. Though, what do you know? Perhaps they differ in characters more than you think. [[It doesn’t matter. You would be a fool to believe Agamedes would go easy on you if you proved your stability.|C5_V_2]]

You step closer to the edge, hugging yourself. Your eyes run over the uneven line of dark buildings sitting close to each other down in the city. No, it’s beautiful after all. You wish to forget about the doom looming over it. See it for what it is: a blooming, enduring kingdom that demons have built despite all odds. You hear a soft flap of wings. Something flies to your head. You flinch, dodging to the side. But you lose your balance and slant forward, your rapid heartbeat loud in your ears. Fear forces a gasp out of you. Someone grabs your hand and pulls you from the edge. Vezriel looks<<if $height is "short" or $height is "average">> down<</if>> at you with concern, $vtheir brows furrowed. “Are you all right?” <<if $v_rom gte 2>><<include C5_V_3>><<else>><<include C5_V_4>><</if>>

You lean back a little, pressing against $vtheir chest. Vezriel allows it, $vtheir hold on your arm easing, warmth spreading through your blood from the point of $vtheir touch. $cvtheir presence calms your nerves. You step away from $vthem, giving yourself a second to smooth your expression before turning to $vthem. “I’m fine. Thank you for helping me.” Vezriel blinks before showing you a small smile. “You’re welcome.” <<include C5_V_5>>

You step away and turn to face $vthem. “Master,” you greet $vthem with a nod. “Thank you for helping me.” Vezriel shows a small smile. “You’re welcome.” <<include C5_V_5>>

You glance around. “What was that? A bird?” A small one. You couldn’t tell if it was magical. Vezriel purses $vtheir lips and puts a hand on your shoulder. “Don’t look around.” $cvtheir voice sounds tense, and you focus on $vthem. “We should leave. This bird could be a Puppeteer.” $cvtheir words send a chill through your body. You nod and follow $vthem down the stairs, keeping your head down and watching your steps. The windows in the tower are empty, so the bird could land in one of them. If you glance at it, you’ll be in trouble. [[You don’t stop until you leave the tower and close its door.|C5_V_6]]

Once it’s shut, you sigh. “What now?” Vezriel turns to the guards. “Run for Commander Ragalan. Tell him to send in the hunters. There might be a flock of Puppeteers around the palace. Send someone to Chief Laios to issue a warning publicly. They’ll take it from here. And the tower is sealed off for now. Don’t let anyone in through the door and don’t open it.” The guards bow shortly with hands over their hearts. “Yes, Master.” One of them leaves their post and hurries down the hallway.<<if $full_form is "bird">> “Do you think I could communicate with them if I changed my form?” you ask, rubbing your chin. That would be an interesting experience. “Maybe I could tell them to leave the territory. Vezriel shakes $vtheir head. “I wouldn’t want you to risk it, $name. There’s no guarantee it would work. Let the professionals handle it.”<</if>> You know what the next step will be: exterminating the bird or the flock. <<if $full_form isnot "bird">>The Puppeteers are small and made of flesh, but they make up for their weaknesses with troubling abilities: controlling minds and blowing up bodies of their preys. Leaving them around is too dangerous.<<else>>Leaving a Puppeteer around is too dangerous.<</if>> Your exploration could’ve had an abrupt and painful ending if Vezriel hadn’t helped you. <<if $full_form is "demoneater" or $full_form is "spider">>You wouldn’t have dared to change your form and smash a part of the palace into shambles, so you would’ve fallen down onto the palace’s roof. <<elseif $full_form is "swarm" or $full_form is "bird" or $full_form is "monster">>You don’t know if you would’ve had enough time to change your form and fly.<<else>>You don’t know if you would’ve had enough time to change your form and make a softer landing.<</if>> You wouldn’t have died from that, but there’s nothing pleasant in such a fall. Not mentioning that you could’ve become a Puppeteer’s prey. “Let’s go, $name.” You walk to Vezriel’s side and leave the tower behind. “You seemed lost in thought,” Vezriel says. “I was hesitant to bother you and almost left.” “I’m glad you lingered. I could’ve gotten hurt.” All for trying to explore the palace. You sigh. “What were you thinking about when you were there?” Back then, at the edge of the tower? The encounter with a Puppeteer chased away all your thoughts, so it takes you a moment to remember what you were thinking. The landscape. Beautiful. The vision. <ul> <li><<link "You tell $vthem." "C5_V_7">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You hesitate to reveal your thoughts." "C5_V_8">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I was looking over the city and remembered the vision. How it burned. How this tower fell…” Vezriel lowers $vtheir gaze, a thoughtful look on $vtheir face. “I suppose everything in the palace reminds you of that vision.” You shrug. “Not everything. I’ve got used to this place, and it rarely reminds me of anything. But sometimes… it hits like the first time.” <<include C5_V_9>>

You hesitate to answer, averting your gaze. The silence lasts too long, and Vezriel notices it. “If you want to share your thoughts,” $vthey says, “then I’d like to hear you out. You don’t need to be afraid of speaking your mind because I’m the Sovereign. Or at least I hope you’ll feel more comfortable doing it as more time passes.” “I’m feeling fine as it is. I didn’t want to remind you of something.” “Oh.” Vezriel looks away, realizing what you mean. “Were you thinking of that vision?” You hum. “The city’s scenery. It was beautiful from up so high, but…” “You remembered what is promised to happen to it.” You nod, glancing at $vthem. <<include C5_V_9>>

“I’m sorry you have to deal with this,” $vthey says, the corner of $vtheir lips turning down. “Even though the vision ended, you can’t get rid of its traces.” “That’s just how being an Oracle works.” “True…” You don’t like this awkward pause, so you change the topic. “Do you often go to the tower?” You doubt $vthey followed you, so $vthey must’ve gone here for $vtheir own reasons. Sightseeing too? But $vthey must have seen this sight so many times it has become bland. “Sometimes,” $vthey says. “The sight helps me to clear my head. I remember how many responsibilities I have and for what I work, and it cuts down all my foolish thoughts.” Your brows rise. “That’s an interesting method to clear your head. Who would kill one trouble with another?” Vezriel chuckles. “It’s a trouble I’ve long grown used to, like to my clothes. I’m comfortable with it, and it always reminds me of who I am and how I must behave and what’s truly important.” “Do you suppress your more personal concerns in the same way?” Vezriel sighs, smiling slightly. “What does it matter?” “If something bothers and you wave it away, distracting yourself with a different thing, then your initial problem won’t go anywhere and will keep returning until you deal with it instead of forgetting about it.” You can never throw away all your troubles from your mind, and you don’t know how $vthey does it, especially considering $vtheir position. $cvthey has many more concerns than you. $cvthey smiles at you, though the smile seems strained. “I have concerns that are impossible to deal with. The best I can do is forget about them until they force me to remember them again.” You wonder what exactly $vthey’s talking about. [!] This choice will decide what interest you have in $vthem. Choose the romantic route if you’re interested in romancing Vezriel; choose the platonic route if you’re interested in potentially befriending $vthem. <ul> <li><<link "You don’t want to bother $vthem with questions, but you can’t keep silent either. You want to know more about $vthem. “What are these concerns? If you don’t mind telling me.” [Romantic route]" "C5_V_10">><<set $status to "rom">><<set $v_rel to 20>><</link>></li> <li><<link "If you asked more, it would be a transgression of a personal boundary you can’t cross yet—you’re not close enough. If Vezriel doesn’t want to tell you $vthemself, you won’t insist. [Platonic route]" "C5_V_11">><<set $status to "plat">><<set $v_rel to 20>><</link>></li> <li><<link "If $vthey doesn’t want to tell you, then no need. It’s none of your business, and you’re not that interested. [Platonic route]" "C5_V_12">><<set $status to "plat">><</link>></li> </ul>

You don’t want to bother $vthem with questions, but you can’t keep silent either. You want to know more about $vthem. “What are these concerns? If you don’t mind telling me.” Maybe if $vthey gets it off $vtheir chest, it’ll help. $cvthey could do it with anyone—$vthey has friends—but you selfishly want $vthem to tell you. “We’re not that close,” you say, your thoughts spiraling into a mess, “so you probably don’t want to tell my anything, and I understand that. But if you want me to trust you, it has to be reciprocated. So I’d like you to trust me too.” You force yourself to shut your mouth and face forward, unable to meet Vezriel’s gaze after your embarrassing speech. Why are you saying all of this? What trust? So much nonsense. “You’re right,” Vezriel says. You look at $vthem in surprise. “If I want to gain your trust, I need to show you some trust too. But this topic…” $cvthey winces. “It isn’t something I find easy to speak about, even with my closest friends.” $cvthey meets your eyes, $vtheir expression solemn. “It’s not because of you specifically, as you understand.” As you look at $vthem, you fall into a daze that leaves your mind empty. “I understand,” you mumble, barely aware of it. Vezriel doesn’t avert $vtheir gaze from you either, slowly examining your face. Someone near clears their throat. It breaks the moment. You blink, your eyes jumping around the hallway as try to collect your thoughts. You look at the intruder, who neither of you has noticed, even though they’ve walked up to you. <<include C5_V_13>>

If you asked more, it would be a transgression of a personal boundary you can’t cross yet—you’re not close enough. “If you don’t want to tell me, then I won’t insist. Though if it’s something you can trust me with, then I don’t mind lending you an ear.” $cvtheir smile turns softer. “Thank you. But it’s something I find hard to speak about, even with my closest friends. So it’s not about you, as you understand.” “I see…” Someone near clears their throat. You both look at the intruder who approaches you and halts several steps away, closer to Vezriel. <<include C5_V_13>>

If $vthey doesn’t want to tell you, then no need. It’s none of your business, and you’re not that interested. You allow the conversation to end in silence. As you walk through another hallway, wondering where Vezriel has been leading you to, you see a demon approaching you both, their gaze focused on Vezriel. They halt several steps away. <<include C5_V_13>>

“Axikas,” Vezriel says the demon’s name with a small smile. “It’s good to see you.” Axikas nods in greeting, neither bowing nor smiling. They stand straight, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>a little shorter than you are<<elseif $height is "average">>around the same height as you<<else>>a little taller than you are<</if>>, the gaze of their dark green eyes firm. They only pay you one glance and return their focus to Vezriel as if you’re not here. You wouldn’t be surprised if they’re from a noble clan. Now that you think about it, you haven’t been bowing around Vezriel since your first meeting… Should you? You notice a second demon who has followed a little behind Axikas. They wear a rich crimson robe, small golden dragon wings glistening in their ears. Another noble? Maybe you should excuse yourself. When Vezriel looks at the second demon, $vtheir smile freezes and wanes.<<if $status is "rom">> You frown, glancing between them both, but their expressions remain stiff.<</if>> Who is that, to make $vthem react like this? You observe the second demon and note their resemblance to Vezriel. Their dark brown skin has a similar tone, though their curly hair is cropped short. They’re almost of the same height, with the stranger being a little shorter. And the form of their eyes, the nose, the jaw. The heaviness of their stare. The demon looks at you and smiles, though the smile doesn’t reach their eyes. “Damaris Kalligna,” they introduce themselves, confirming your suspicion. They’re Vezriel’s relative. “That’s my younger <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>>,” Vezriel says. That’s a better clarification, though it makes you freeze. Should you bow? Demons from the royal clan expect a particular treatment from everyone else, but there’s no hard rule for saluting or giving them a special address. After $oname, Ezer is next in line to the throne, but even he doesn’t hold any titles, like Vezriel or $oname do. You haven’t been reverential around him these few times you met, and no one has warned you about it. You decide against bowing and only nod at Damaris. Axikas frowns, but before they can say anything, Vezriel diverts their attention. “It’s been a while since I saw you,” $vthey says. “Do you need something?” “Damaris is visiting the palace,” Axikas says, “so I thought it’d be a good idea for you to share a meal. You’re a family, after all. Both too stubborn, so that’s why I’m the one bringing it up.” “I don’t want to see $vthem,” Vezriel says. You don’t move, hoping they forget you’re here, as you quickly realize this isn’t a conversation you should hear. [[Axikas glances at you again, and you don’t like their gaze.|C5_V_14]]

“You seat a stranger at your table,” they say, their tone curt, accusing, “letting $mcthem share a meal with your inner circle, but decline to seat your own <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>> there. Should a Sovereign give such treatment to a nobody?” They know you. Know about your life in the palace. Have they heard of you? Asked about you? You would agree with their question if they posed it differently. But posed as it is, it irks you. <<if $open gt $reticent>>You bite your tongue to stop yourself from saying something you might regret.<<else>>It’s not enough to force a reply out of you, and you don’t feel like wasting your breath on them, even to irritate them in return.<</if>> Besides, while spoken about you, this is a stone thrown at Vezriel. You can’t answer for $vthem when the situation concerns $vtheir family. That’s special audacity, though—to reproach the Sovereign in front of a “stranger”. A shade passes over Vezriel’s expression. It sharpens $vtheir features, makes $vtheir gaze seem chiller. The air around $vthem changes as $vthey stares down Axikas. “You should be the one minding your manners and words,” $vthey says, $vtheir voice calm. Too calm. “In general, not just in front of my guests. I like $name’s company, that’s why I seat $mcthem at my table. Apologize.” It’s not a request. Not an order. It’s a dare—you can see it in Vezriel’s unflinching, direct gaze. Axikas purses their lips. When they look at you, they clench their jaw before throwing, “I apologize for my words, Oracle.” Damaris, who has been silently watching the scene, tugs at their elbow. Axikas doesn’t budge. Vezriel smiles, though $vtheir expression stays the same, so the smile is chilling. “What does my younger <<if $vthey is "she">>sister<<else>>brother<</if>> think? Do you want to join my table?” You hear something strange in $vtheir tone—unfamiliar, barely perceptible heat. Damaris mirrors $vtheir smile. “Of course. Why not? Am I not allowed to do something at home?” They stare at each other. Vezriel’s smile falls, though Damaris keeps $vtheirs. “You can join if you want it so much,” Vezriel says. $cvthey turns to you. “It’s almost the time for a meal, actually. You too can join if you want, $name. As always.” Damaris glances between you two but says nothing. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_V_15>><<elseif $status is "rom" and $v_rel gte 8>><<include C5_V_16>><<else>> <<include C5_V_17>><</if>>

You take Vezriel under the elbow and pull $vthem away from the demons, casting a sound barrier around you. This is rude to Axikas and Damaris, but you don’t care, and Vezriel doesn’t seem to care either since $vthey lets you do it. “Did you agree because you couldn’t decline them in front of me?” you ask, searching $vtheir face for an honest answer. A foolish attempt, when $vthey must be used to hiding $vtheir genuine emotions when $vthey needs to. $cvthey smiles. “Not at all. Even if you hadn’t been here, I still would’ve allowed $vthem to attend.” “But you don’t want $vthem to go.” Vezriel pats your fingers lying on $vtheir arm. “You don’t need to worry about this or about me. I’m fine.” $cvthey glances at the demons. “They’re the ones who might not be fine after this meal.” You don’t understand what $vthey means, but Vezriel doesn’t give you the time to ask. $cvthey steps forward, and your hand falls from $vtheir arm. <<if $status is "rom">>You flex your fingers, $vtheir warmth still lingering on your skin, and disperse the sound barrier.<<else>>You disperse the sound barrier.<</if>> “Since we’re all here and it’s almost time,” $vthey says, “then let’s go together now.” <<include C5_V_18>>

You send Axikas a glance before casting a sound barrier around you and Vezriel. You speak to $vthem without minding the demons, though quietly as to not break the barrier. “If you don’t want to invite $vthem, then don’t. If you think it’d be improper to decline $vthem in front of me, then forget about it and don’t mind me.” Axikas purses their lips and frowns, staring at you with clear displeasure. Damaris raises a brow, but $vthey seems otherwise unperturbed by your disregard. Vezriel smiles and chuckles, glancing at the demons before returning $vtheir focus to you. “<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>>I don’t mind showing you a little bit of improperness<<else>>Me showing a little bit of improperness in front of someone won’t matter<</if>>, so no, I didn’t allow $vtheir presence because of you. I would’ve allowed it even if you hadn’t been here. You don’t need to worry about this or about me. I’m fine.” You don’t quite believe $vthem, but it isn’t the right time to argue with $vthem. You hold $vtheir gaze, feeling the demons’ scorching attention on you both. “If you say so… for now.” Vezriel’s eyes curve, touched by $vtheir smile. “Thank you for your concern.” $cvthey looks at the demons as you disperse the sound barrier. “Since we’re all here and it’s almost time, let’s go together now.” <<include C5_V_18>>

You will go, so you nod. <<if $v_rel gte 8>>You want to know what’s going on between them, and maybe you can glimpse something more if you come.<<else>>It doesn’t matter who else will be attending. You just want to eat. If you get a curious drama performance, then all the better.<</if>> “Great,” Vezriel says and looks at the demons. “Since we’re all here and it’s almost time, let’s go together now.” <<include C5_V_18>>

Vezriel doesn’t wait for their reply and walks toward the dining room. You follow $vthem on $vtheir right, while Axikas and Damaris fall behind you both to the left. The walk proceeds in stiff silence. Vezriel’s face betrays no emotion. [[You wonder who Axikas is, to accompany Damaris to the palace and bring up the topic of the family before Vezriel.|C5_V_19]]

You and Vezriel enter the dining room first. Everyone’s already here. They glance at you, some greeting you with smiles and others with nods. When you walk farther in, they notice the new guests. The mood changes. Axikas closes the door while Damaris pauses, examining the room. Vezriel sits at the head, ignoring everyone giving $vthem curious glances. $azname looks at every demon at the table in search of an answer, but everyone lightly shakes their heads in silent replies. Ashmedai, who sits to Ezer’s left, stands to free $ashtheir chair for Damaris. $cvthey approaches it and smiles at Ashmedai. Axikas follows to take the place next to Damaris, so Ashmedai sits after them. You stand to the side and only choose a chair after all of them settle. <ul> <li><<link "You sit next to Ashmedai." "C5_V_19a">><<set $temp1 to "ash">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You sit next to $azname on the opposite side." "C5_V_19b">><<set $temp1 to "az">><</link>></li> </ul>

Ashmedai watches Vezriel with pursed lips, though $ashthey keeps $ashtheir silence. When you sit next to $ashthem, $ashthey doesn’t glance at you, too preoccupied with $ashtheir thoughts. <<include C5_V_20>>

As soon as you sit, $azname casts a sound barrier around you two and leans closer to whisper. “What’s that?” You frown in confusion at $azthem. “Why did Vezriel allow $vthem to come?” “Axikas asked Vezriel to invite Damaris, and Damaris also said $vthey wanted to attend, so…” $azname raises a brow and chuckles. It attracts Axikas’s attention. They glance in your direction, first pausing on $azname and then on you, though they say nothing. <<include C5_V_20>>

“Why have you returned?” $lname asks. “If you don’t mind my curiosity.” “Can’t I return?” Damaris replies in a sweet tone. “It’s my home.” <<if $temp1 is "ash">>$lname smiles.<<else>>$lname’s voice sounds light.<</if>> “Of course you can. I’m just surprised. We haven’t seen you for quite a while.” Damaris doesn’t continue the conversation, and neither does anyone else. The demons settle to eat in stifling silence. You’ve grown accustomed to the din of their conversations, and this change unsettles you, but you don’t dare to break the tension. It’ll be awkward if you say something and they ignore you or give half-hearted answers. The silence doesn’t let you enjoy your meal. You feel the tension on your skin, thinking someone will say something any moment now and break the bubble with a loud pop. <<if $temp1 is "ash">><<include C5_V_20a>><<else>><<include C5_V_20b>><</if>>

“Since when do you give charity like this?” Damaris asks. “Is it because you pity $mcthem?” You glance around, curious what $vthey means, before you realize $vthey’s speaking about you. You clench your hands into fists, an uncomfortable feeling settling in the pit of your stomach. Is what the others think too? Vezriel stills. “Dam,” $vthey warns. You don’t see Damaris from your place—and don’t want to—but hear confusion in $vtheir tone. <<include C5_V_21>>

You feel like someone’s watching you. You raise your eyes, looking over the demons sitting opposite of you, and pause on Damaris. $cvthey meets you gaze with a smile you don’t like. “Since when do you give charity like this?” $vthey asks, glancing at Vezriel. You realize $vthey isn’t talking to you, though $vtheir words are about you. “Is it because you pity $mcthem?” You clench your hands into fists, an uncomfortable feeling settling in the pit of your stomach. Is what the others think too? Vezriel stills. “Dam,” $vthey warns. Damaris raises $vtheir brows, turning $vtheir face to Vezriel and freeing you from $vtheir attention. <<include C5_V_21>>

“What is it? I’m just curious why $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>are<<else>>is<</if>> here. Why <<if $plural is true>>are<<else>>is<</if>> $mcthey a special guest?” $azname bites $aztheir lip. Ashmedai gives $azthem a knowing look, and $azname rolls $aztheir eyes. You have nothing to say. Vezriel asked to keep it a secret, so you can’t tell $vthem about the vision and your “help”, which are the reasons you’re living in the palace. Your help doesn’t mean you don’t have to be at the table with the Sovereign—though you play some part in how the future events might unfold, so you’re not exactly a nobody—but Vezriel and the others showed you their good will because they wanted to know you better. Isn’t this enough? [[Continue|C5_V_22]]

Vezriel, however, explains nothing. “It’s none of your business why $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>are<<else>>is<</if>> a special guest,” $vthey says instead. Won’t that pique Damaris’s curiosity? Wouldn’t it be simpler to give $vthem a plain, if not full, explanation? Or Vezriel wants to… irritate $vthem with an empty answer? “I’m a Kalligna,” Damaris says. “I, too, have the right to know what is happening in the palace.” Vezriel arches a brow. “You have the right… after you left home? You were given many chances to prove your reliability, and you trampled on all of them. It’s too late to ask about anything.” This is a family quarrel none of you should be hearing. You’re surprised Vezriel has let it progress so far while they have witnesses. The others look uneasy, so they must share your opinion. <<if $temp1 is "az">>Damaris narrows $vtheir eyes.<<else>>You hear Damaris again.<</if>> “If I beat up someone and cover it with a loss of self-control, will you also pity and coddle me? Should I try, perhaps?” Your blood runs hot with indignation. The true goal of $vtheir words barely registers in your mind. <ul> <li><<link "You take your emotions under control." "C5_V_22a">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity + 10, 0, 80)>><</link>></li> <li><<link "If you could, you would make $vthem pay for $vtheir words." "C5_V_22b">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity - 10, 55, 80)>><</link>></li> </ul>

You take a deep breath. No need to get worked up over this. This is what many think about your “incident”, and you’ll meet with a similar attitude in the future. You should get used to it so it won’t hurt you. Because that’s the only reason anyone says something like this, and you won’t let them play on your nerves. <<include C5_V_23>>

You wish Damaris weren’t from the royal clan. You would’ve told $vthem what you think about $vtheir choice of words then. Or maybe you would’ve made $vthem pay for it. Perhaps you can do that now, too. Not at this moment, but in the future? Something to think about. Irritation turns into anticipation. You lick your lips. <<include C5_V_23>>

You’re not the only one whose mood has soured. The demons look at Damaris with cold gazes. Even Ezer can’t keep quiet anymore. “Your tongue has grown quite long since you left the palace. Leave all this snarling for your friends. You can’t and won’t show this attitude here or in front of Vezriel.” “You should go enjoy the company you find most comfortable,” Vezriel says, gesturing to the door. “Right now.” <<if $temp1 is "az">>Damaris raises a brow.<<else>>You hear stifled anger in Damaris’s voice.<</if>> “Are you chasing me out?” <<if $temp1 is "az">>$vthey asks with stifled anger.<</if>> “Must I be even more blunt?” Vezriel asks. Damaris stands, $vtheir chair scraping loudly against the floor, and strides to the door without looking at anyone. Axikas rises after $vthem, but the door closes behind Damaris, and Axikas halts. They frown at Vezriel. “Did you need to go so far? I know you have a strained relationship, but you could’ve made an effort to keep your temper in check for the sake of reconnecting with $vthem. You’re $vtheir older <<if $vthey is "she">>sister<<else>>brother<</if>>.” <<if $v_rom gte 2 or $v_rel gte 8>>Keeping silent hurts. You dig your fingers into your palms, your teeth clenched tightly. If they continue, you don’t know if you’ll be able to hold back from giving them an advice too.<<else>>It’s curious how they put all the blame on Vezriel’s shoulders when it’s clear Damaris didn’t keep $vtheir temper in check either.<</if>> Do they not see how unfair they are? Do they not care? “I’m not keeping you here,” Vezriel says. “You’re free to go too.” Axikas blinks, perhaps not believing what they’re hearing. They shake their head and leave the room at a quick pace. <<link "Will they admonish Damaris too? Or will they console $vthem, berating Vezriel for $vtheir behavior?" "C5_V_24">><</link>>

$lname breaks the silence first. “They’re your confidant, and yet they act like they grew with Damaris.” Axikas is Vezriel’s confidant? You wouldn’t guess so. Confidants are usually close friends, and there was nothing friendly in Axikas’s attitude. Not towards Vezriel, at least. Their loyalty seems to be focused on Damaris, to the point it has blindsided them to their own favoritism. Vezriel sighs, leaning back in $vtheir chair. $cvthey looks tired. “I apologize, everyone. I allowed $vtheir presence because I wanted $vthem to see $vthey’s not welcome here and I’m not the only one who doesn’t enjoy $vtheir company.” Now you’re even more curious about what happened between these two. It was important enough that it affected everyone’s opinion about Damaris. But you can’t ask—the mood isn’t right, and the meal is near done. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>>You would rather let Vezriel finish it in peace instead of inquiring about $vtheir personal matters.<<else>>You don’t want to irritate everyone by asking $vthem about $vtheir personal matter after $vthey had such an unpleasant moment.<</if>> The demons chat like nothing happened until the meal ends. Out of sight, out of mind. <<link "Vezriel doesn’t have time to speak with you, so you leave after that." "C5_2">><<set $temp1 to "">><</link>>

The city is brimming with life. So many sounds fill the air: conversations, music, the rustle of clothes, and the noise of footsteps. You’ve missed these small streets, with buildings settled close together. Watching the bustling life is calming, but also a little strange—you haven’t seen it for a while. The ball at the palace was like an illusion, as if you didn’t fully grasp the reality of the event. But now you feel like you’re returning to life, to society. You’re back in the crowd that has left you behind. The main square right opposite the palace is large, with a tall fountain in the middle, where a couple of street performers play music. The place is bright and colorful, decorated with lamps and flowers to offset the underworld’s natural gloom. An open market near it goes through one of the widest streets, gathering a crowd that only lessens late at night. Demons come here as much for chatting and catching rumors as for shopping.

<<include C5_City>> $oname leads you away from it, going towards a less busy path. A strange relief fills your body with energy as you step around demons, following at $oname’s side. You don’t strike a conversation with $oname, enjoying the walk instead. It’s good to be outside at last. Freedom is at your fingertips, enticing you to forget all your concerns. And you forget them. For now. A protector, dressed in simple clothes, walks close to $oname. Several more trail behind you. <<if $told_future isnot "none">>Before you left the palace, $oname said there would be more protectors than you could see, with an unknown number of them walking nearby and mingling with the crowd. $oname has taken them solely for your sake. You don’t know if you need so many demons protecting you, but who knows? With everything that has been happening, better be safe than sorry.<</if>> You’ve made an effort to look presentable for the place where $oname intends to take you, though you tried to not overdress—you don’t want to attract attention. $oname had the same idea. $cothey wears black trousers and a vest, with a dark purple cape thrown over $otheir shoulders. <<if $o_rom gte 2>>Simple, but $othey’s still a soothing sight for your eyes.<</if>> [[Continue|C5_O_2]]

Your walk doesn’t last long. Soon you see a tall white building made of marble, with a round roof. Every window is lit brightly. The crowd grows denser around it as many demons hurry to get inside; the exit is at a different side, allowing guests to avoid fighting for the right of way. White marble is a rare resource. You can’t imagine how much money the owners spent to afford building such a grand place. The entrance is wide and open. There are many guests, though thankfully not enough to create an impassable crowd. As you approach it, $oname raises $otheir arm at your side, inviting you to take it. “If you want,” $othey says, glancing at you. [!] This choice will decide what interest you have in $othem. Choose the romantic route if you’re interested in romancing $oname; choose the platonic route if you’re interested in potentially befriending $othem. <ul> <li><<link "You take $otheir hand without a second thought, a little too eager. [Romantic route]" "C5_O_2a">><<set $status to "rom">><<set $o_rel to 20>><<set $temp1 to "hold">><</link>></li> <li><<link "It could be easier to move if you hold $othem, so you accept $otheir hand. [Platonic route.]" "C5_O_2b">><<set $status to "plat">><<set $o_rel += 2>><<set $temp1 to "hold">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You refuse. [Platonic route]" "C5_O_2c">><<set $status to "plat">><</link>></li> </ul>

You take $otheir hand without a second thought, a little too eager. $cothey leads you inside. When some demons notice $othem, they free the way for $othem, bowing shortly. Their gazes slide to you, curiosity clear in their eyes. Do you look like you’re together? On a date? Does $oname often take $otheir real date partners here? You keep stealing glances at $othem, wondering about it. $oname doesn’t stop to greet anyone, striding into the hall, but $othey notices your gaze and turn $otheir face to you, raising a brow. Before you can open your mouth, $othey <<if $height is "short" or $height is "average">>leans down<<else>>leans closer<</if>> to speak in your ear. “Too many demons and too much noise. If you want to say something, wait until we’re alone in our loge.” You nod without thinking, all your senses enraptured by $otheir closeness. $cothey straightens, and you sigh in disappointment. <<include C5_O_3>>

It could be easier to move in the crowd if you hold $othem, so you accept $otheir hand. When some demons notice $othem, they free the way for $othem, bowing shortly, and it makes walking easier. Their gazes slide to you, curiosity clear in their eyes, but you and $oname ignore them. <<include C5_O_3>>

You shake your head. $oname lowers $otheir arm with a nod. When some demons notice $oname, they free the way for $othem, bowing shortly. Their gazes slide to you, curiosity clear in their eyes, but you ignore them. <<include C5_O_3>>

$oname strides forward, matching your pace. A demon comes to greet $othem and asks if $othey needs anything. You look around. The place hasn’t changed since you were here the last time. The lobby is spacious, decorated in dark red and gold. Everything looks as if new, so you imagine the owners take care to keep the building in its best state. <ul> <li><<link "You weren’t interested in opera before and visited this place only once, when your friends invited you." "C5_O_3a">><<set $opera to "rare">>>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You were a little interested in opera in the past and visited this place several times, so it’s a familiar sight." "C5_O_3b">><<set $opera to "sometimes">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You loved opera and spent a lot of time in the opera house. You’ve missed this place." "C5_O_3c">><<set $opera to "often">><</link>></li> </ul>

You weren’t interested in opera before and visited this place only once, when your friends invited you. It wasn’t a great experience, but it wasn’t awful either. It was just something that happened, leaving a bland aftertaste in your memories. Perhaps today will be different. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>>It can’t be worse with a companion like $oname, can it?<</if>> <<include C5_O_4>>

You were a little interested in opera in the past and visited this place several times, so it’s a familiar sight. You enjoyed the time you spent here, and you hope today won’t be any different. <<include C5_O_4>>

You loved opera and spent a lot of time in the opera house. You’ve missed this place, and you’re lucky to have the chance to visit it at last. If $oname hadn’t invited you, you would’ve gone alone. Most visit theaters with someone else, but you didn’t have many options. It’s nice to have a <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>>good<<else>>decent<</if>> company now. <<include C5_O_4>>

$oname removes $otheir cape and gives it to $otheir protector. $cothey turns to you, raising $otheir hand with an open palm. You take off your cloak and pass it to $othem. “Take care of it,” $oname says to the protector, who nods. <<if $temp1 is "hold">>Your hand returns to $oname’s elbow, and $othey<<else>>$oname<</if>> leads you to the staircase on the right. You glance behind. “Did you pay? How much do I owe you?” $oname smiles lopsidedly. “I didn’t pay, and you don’t owe me. I invited you, so consider today on me.” “Are you using your royal privileges?” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>you ask in a light tone.<</if>> “I’m something of a patron to the place and the performers, so I get a free pass.” “How convenient.” When you step onto the second floor, $oname pauses. Something has caught $otheir attention. You look over, only to see <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Meleh">>a familiar demon approach you. It’s Meleh, the one who invited you to dance<<else>>an unfamiliar demon approach you<</if>>. <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Meleh">>Meleh<<else>>The demon<</if>> greets $oname with a wide, sincere smile that curves their<<if $dance_partner_3 isnot "Meleh">> deep blue<</if>> eyes and shows their dimples. Their long white hair is gathered into a braid, tied with a black ribbon, and they wear a black suit, a bright blue flower pinned to their heart. $oname smiles and embraces them. Once they’re done, <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Meleh">>Meleh<<else>>the demon<</if>> looks at you. Their smile becomes cordial as they nod. <<if $dance_partner_3 is "Meleh">><<include C5_O_4a>><<else>><<include C5_O_4b>><</if>> [[Before the conversation can continue, someone lays a hand on Meleh’s arm.|C5_O_5]]

“A pleasure to see you again,” they say. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile. “Likewise.”<<else>>You nod.<</if>>

“I see you have a lovely companion with you,” they say, their voice velvety. “This is Meleh Salmeros,” $oname introduces them to you. “They’re my confidant.” Your mouth twitches. Salmeros? That’s… Yusra’s clan. What a luck. You can’t tell if this is amusing or terrible.

Yusra peeks from behind Meleh’s back. You tense. When she sees $oname, her eyes widen. She steps forward and bows. “Master, greetings,” she says, her tone wobbling a little. She straightens and sees you. Her eyes widen once more, and she glances between $oname and you like she can’t believe what is in front of her. Now, that’s amusing. You’ve grown used to $oname rather quickly, and sometimes you forget $oname is an important figure for many other demons. Intimidating even. But you’re too tired to be intimidated by $oname or Vezriel, as most of your fear is reserved for Selene, the Abyss, and the other Oracle nonsense you might encounter. “Your relative?” $oname asks. Meleh hums. “Some from our clan are here, her including. But never mind. Our friends are here too. Will you join us?” Yusra doesn’t seem upset about Meleh dismissing her so quickly. She smooths her expression and listens to their conversation with barely noticeable curiosity. No, it’s not curiosity. Hunger. She probably would be fine with standing like this for an hour as long as they let her listen in on some gossip. If $oname joins Meleh and their friends, does it mean you’ll have to spend time around Yusra and unfamiliar demons? What will they say when they learn about your identity? When you accepted $oname’s invitation, you didn’t plan on joining anyone else. <<if $status is "rom">>You imagined you would be alone with $othem…<</if>> <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>>You look at $oname, hoping $othey refuses. $cotheir friends can survive a day without $othem.<<else>>You look at $oname, wondering what $othey’ll choose. Will you have to stay alone? You can’t say you would mind.<</if>> $oname glances at you and smiles at Meleh. “I’ll have to decline.” $cothey doesn’t elaborate on $otheir reasons, and Meleh doesn’t ask. “Are you performing today?” Meleh shakes their head. “No, I’m only watching. It’s nice to be in the audience once in a while.” “So, which one of you brought the other one into music?” you ask. Since they grew up together, you imagine they influenced each other in some ways. Music seems to be one of these things. “It was Meleh,” $oname says. “No surprise, considering their clan is full of great artists of different kinds.” Meleh beams. “You flatter us.” “Master,” Yusra calls. “Our relatives won’t bother you and your friends, so if you’re concerned about it, then please believe we won’t make you uncomfortable.” It seems she really wants $oname to join them. But $oname won’t change $otheir mind. Right? “I appreciate it,” $oname says, “but my answer won’t change.” Yusra opens her mouth, and Meleh puts their hand on her head. “That’s enough,” they say softly and turn her around. [[You chuckle as Meleh nudges her to go away.|C5_O_6]]

“I’ll be going too,” they say, glancing back at $oname. “The performance will start soon.” They wave at $oname and leave. As if remembering something, they turn, still walking back, and wave at you too. You return the gesture<<if $cordial gte $aloof>> with a smile<</if>>. “Let’s go,” $oname says, and you resume your walk. “Is their clan influential?” you ask. Yusra never spoke about her clan, and considering her standing in it, you understood why. From what you heard from Varana, she’s a child from a side branch with little influence, and she likely doesn’t know much of the clan’s business and has even less say in it. You didn’t dig deeper into their history. You didn’t care back then. “Relatively, yes,” $oname says. “They’re an old story and rose as many others—as warriors.” This kind of clans is considered most “rightful”, from what you understand. You become a part of the nobility by coming from an old, powerful, and rich clan. And these well-established clans, which gained their standing by spilling their blood on the battlefield and receiving rewards from Sovereigns, don’t easily accept the new clans that rise through trade or artistry or something else. No one wants another predator that could stand in the way of their ambitions when there are already plenty of opponents. And in the underworld, you prove your worth by strength, not with money or pretty paintings or dancing. Though you could argue. Money can buy someone else’s strength. “They’re mostly focused on art now,” $oname says. “Their clan owns this opera house.” You hum. Vezriel wouldn’t make just anyone $oname’s confidant, so you’re not surprised they’re not simply rich artists. “Are there other interesting demons among your confidants?” you ask. “Depends on what you mean by interesting.” You hope no one else who you know personally or who has connections to your ex-friends. “Tell me?” “If you wish. One is from the Istras clan. Her mother is the commander of the East Province. Another one is from the Kaixire clan. Stewards at a couple of mines. And the last one is from the Remenos.” No one who you know. Good. You doubt Yusra would talk behind your back to her clan, but the others… As long as none of them are close to your current circle of acquaintances with whom you spend most of your time, you shouldn’t have problems. “What clans are by Vezriel?” you ask. Just in case. $oname smiles, giving you a knowing look. “Allmon, Horvir, Soglaren. Anyone you know?” You shake your head, avoiding $otheir gaze. “You don’t need to worry,” $othey says, opening a loge’s door. “We don’t have a habit of blindly trusting what others say, even if it’s someone close to us.” You follow $oname inside, and $othey closes the door. The protector stays outside, leaving you two alone. The others should be close by too. [[Continue|C5_O_7]]

The light is dimmer here. Several chairs stand near the balcony. You settle in the middle, and $oname sits next to you, throwing one leg over the other. You look over the demons who take their places in the auditorium and the preparing orchestra in the pit in front of the stage. “Did I understand right that you didn’t want to join Meleh’s company?” $oname asks. “Yes.” You glance at $othem. Is $othey displeased with that? “Why?” “I wasn’t sure if I got the meaning of your… startled look right.” “I wasn’t startled.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_O_8>><<else>><<include C5_O_9>><</if>>

You look $othem in the eyes. “I didn’t and don’t want to share you with anyone today. If possible.” $oname’s eyes widen a little. A moment passes before $othey answers. “I’ll keep that in mind. I’m yours today.” You can’t suppress a smile, so you look away, trying to distract yourself with the scene. Still, $otheir words repeat in your mind over and over again. Yours. <<include C5_O_10>>

You avert your gaze, unable to speak while looking at $othem. “I agreed to spend time only with you, and I hope you don’t mind spending time only with me. Today.” A moment passes before $oname answers. “I don’t mind,” $othey say quietly. “At all.” Your heart skips a beat. You force yourself to examine the scene to distract yourself from the brief conversation. But $otheir soft words keep repeating in your head. You want to engrave $otheir tone into your memory. <<include C5_O_10>>

“I wasn’t prepared to spend time with strangers in private, so I wouldn’t have gone with you. Thank you for not leaving me alone.” “I wouldn’t leave you alone after inviting you for an outing. For the future, If I don’t initially mention someone else joining us, then I don’t expect that to change no matter who we meet, unless you agree to their presence.” Your opinion matters. Or is $othey too principled? No, in this case, it’s the same thing. “That’s good to hear. I’ll keep it in mind.” <<include C5_O_10>>

“If you want, you should go to your friends.” You don’t have the right to keep $othem here if $othey wishes to be somewhere else. $oname arches a brow. “I refuse,” $othey say firmly. “I invited you because I wanted to spend some time with you, and that hasn’t changed. You don’t need to concern yourself with anything else. Unless you want me to leave.” You shake your head. “No, I don’t want you to leave.” <<if $o_rel gte 6>>You agreed to $otheir invitation because you wanted to spend time with $othem, and it’s nice to hear $othey wanted the same.<<else>>Chasing $othem away from $otheir loge after $othey invited you and allowed you to enter for free? You’re not so audacious.<</if>> “Then the conversation is settled. We’re both exactly where we want to be.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile.<<else>>You nod.<</if>> <<include C5_O_10>>

Most lights in the auditorium fade. The performance begins. You still don’t know what it is about, and you’ve forgotten to ask $oname, but you figure out the performance’s theme quickly. It revolves around two lovers separated by duty. One of them is from a noble family, and the other one has no significant background—a nobody. They consider leaving everything behind and running away together. It’s chaotic, but purposefully so, the tone of the songs reflecting the discord in the characters’ lives, mainly because of the family drama. Some relatives advise the main character to choose love while the others insist they must stay with the family and do their duty as the heir. Love prevails. They run away together as they wanted, but after losing everything, their lives are not the same, and they’re not prepared for it. The first one doesn’t have as much influence and wealth as before, and they can’t offer any stability to their lover. Their relationship sours, and the music becomes jarring and heavy, until the lovers separate. The first demon returns to their family and has to rebuild their reputation from the ground, and the second demon throws themselves into another romance, enamored once more with a new lover or with the feeling of love itself. When the performance ends and the actors come to bow, you chuckle. Isn’t this another attempt to promote the popular idea that demons must serve their clans instead of letting their feelings rule them? [[Continue|C5_O_11]]

“It was entertaining,” $oname says. You nod. “The message is clear.” $cothey smirks. “It’s not a surprising message. What would you choose?” “What? Duty or love?” $cothey nods. You think about it, but deep in your heart, you already know the answer. <ul> <li><<link "“Duty.” " "C5_O_11a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Love.”" "C5_O_11b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Duty. If I’d been a part of a clan, I would’ve focused on my responsibilities and wouldn’t have turned my back on my family and the work that comes with it. Not for the sake of love.” $oname smiles. “I’m of the same opinion. My place…” $cothey lowers $otheir gaze. “It means a lot to me. I can’t imagine living without all these responsibilities.” “Life would’ve been too boring?” $cothey chuckles. “Well, it definitely would’ve been different. Too different.” “We can get used to many changes.” “I don’t think this is a change I could’ve gotten used to.” “You don’t know. You’re not living that life. If you had been, perhaps you would’ve thought differently.” $oname nods. “Indeed. We can’t know for sure unless we live it.” <<include C5_O_12>>

“Love. I see no reason to hold on to the ‘duty’ to a clan. If I’d fallen in love with someone, I would’ve wanted to be with them. If my clan had refused them, then why would I have needed such a clan? They can get lost in the Abyss.” $oname chuckles. “I’m of a different opinion, but I understand yours.” “I’m not surprised. You’re… dutiful.” $cothey arches a brow. “I thought you’d say I’m boring.” <<if $status is "rom">>You smile. “I don’t think you’re boring. Not at all.” You wouldn’t describe $othem like that. $cothey is alluring, like a flame in pure darkness. Warm and inviting, but it might burn you. “Good. Or I’d have to prove you otherwise out of spite, but I don’t know if I’d be able to.” You laugh. “Let’s close the topic then. I wouldn’t want to embarrass you.” “So courteous of you.” $oname shows you a sly smile. “I shall accept your good graces.”<<else>>“Well…” you trail off. $cothey narrows $otheir eyes, though $othey smiles. “Maybe a little?” “I’ll pretend I’ve heard nothing.” “Ah, are you one of those who hear only what they like to hear?” you ask lightly. $oname shakes $otheir head. “I know I can be boring. Don’t hit my weak spot too hard.” I wear on a serious expression. “You’re right. I shouldn’t bully you.” $cothey chuckles.<</if>> <<include C5_O_12>>

$cothey looks to the auditorium, where the demons are preparing to leave. “We can have a break and watch the next performance if you want. Or we could leave.” “I enjoyed myself, but I don’t know if can sit through another performance.” You need a break and to move. “Let’s leave for now? Maybe I’ll change my mind after I have some fresh air.” “All right.” $oname stands, and you follow $othem. $cothey leads you out of the loge. The protector, who has been waiting outside, steps to trail behind you. [[When you go out into the lobby, you stretch a little before walking down to the first floor.|C5_O_13]]

An uncomfortable feeling settles in your stomach. Uneasiness makes you tense, and your stride falters. $oname notices it. $cothey stops beside you. “What’s wrong?” You’re not in pain, so you don’t understand why you’re uncomfortable. Are you tired already? But it doesn’t feel like tiredness. It feels like apprehension. Why? “I’m a little unwell,” you say. “Let’s finish for today?” <<if $temp1 is "hold">>$oname takes you under the elbow, reversing your previous position. $cothey holds you steadily, and it lightens your uneasiness.<<else>>$cothey nods.<</if>> “I’ll walk you back.” $oname leads you to the entrance. Before you can reach it, a commotion farther in the lobby distracts you. $oname slows down. You hear loud, angry voices. Someone is arguing. The crowd makes it harder to see the culprits. When $oname halts, $othey looks surprised, $otheir gaze focused on the commotion. “Can you wait here?” $othey asks without glancing at you. “It’s someone I know. I’ll be quick.” Before you can answer, $othey strides away. The protector stays near you, but you see another one follow $oname. The crowd moves away from the arguing demons, just in time to let you see one of them raising their hand to hit the other one. You hold your breath as the second demon dodges. The attacker moves closer to land another hit, but $oname takes them by the shoulder and pulls them back. The crowd’s murmurs grow louder. Some hurry to leave while others stay to watch a different type of performance. From what you can see, $oname’s intervention isn’t enough to calm the demon. They clench their fists, their eyes glinting with rage as they glare at $oname. “Isn’t that the royal heir?” someone asks near you. You have a bad feeling about this. The demon strikes $oname.<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>> You gasp.<</if>> $oname sidesteps the hit, grabbing the demon’s hand and forcing it behind their back. The demon struggles to free themselves, but $oname’s grip doesn’t budge. $cothey says something to them. The demon slams back, forcing $oname to step away. They turn, raising their leg, prepared to kick $oname. Evading the attack, $oname nods—and the protector hits the demon several times in the back of their neck with fingers. The demon slacks. $oname catches them before they hit the floor. The crowd grows quieter. You look around, wondering what they think of this scene. Some of them have recognized $oname, and the information must have already circulated around. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>>At least the demon attacked $oname first, which means $oname had the right to protect $othemself. You hope the crowd doesn’t make it into a squabble that $oname started.<</if>> Meleh appears near. You haven’t noticed them coming. They lean down to speak with $oname and then gesture to several demons who have come with them. They carry the attacker away. Not outside, though. They go to the left side of the lobby and pull them into a room. $oname rises, $otheir face blank. $cothey stands straight, relaxed as if nothing has happened. “…arresting them?” Someone scoffs. “They attacked the royal heir. What do you think will happen to them?” You search for the demon who was attacked before $oname, but they’ve already slipped away. Someone clearly didn’t want to get into trouble. [[Continue|C5_O_14]]

You take your cape from the protector and put it on, pulling up your hood. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>>You’ll leave with $oname,<<else>>You could leave alone, but you don’t know if $oname would let you,<</if>> and you don’t want someone else to recognize you now, when so many eyes are on $othem. $oname finds you in the crowd and gestures for you to come closer. You step through the line, which parts easily for you, and approach $oname. <<if $temp1 is "hold">>$cothey pulls you closer by the arm.<</if>> “Send him to the palace by a different route,” $oname says to Meleh. Meleh nods and walks away in the same direction where the demon was taken. Your head is brimming with questions, but you decide to keep them until you leave the opera house. The crowd tries to approach $oname, but the other protectors encircle you both, not allowing anyone to get closer. They lead you out. When you step outside, $oname speaks, “I apologize that we have to end on such a note. You could stay out if you want, but I need to return to the palace.” “That demon…” you trail off, unsure where to start. “I have no fewer questions than you,” $othey murmurs. “I’ll be able to learn the answers only after he wakes up.” “Your friend?” “Yes.” $cothey pauses. “That’s not how he usually acts. Something is wrong.” Perhaps his mind stability is the problem. But you don’t want to mention that to $oname. Besides, you’re sure $othey has already thought about it. The walk back to the palace is quick. $oname is silent and distracted throughout it. $cothey must be in no mood for chatting, so you don’t bother $othem. When you enter the palace, you meet $azname on $aztheir way out. $cazthey smiles widely. “Look who it is. Welcome back, you two.” $oname turns to your protector. “Run and tell Ashmedai about the situation. I want $ashthem to examine Kasmenos.” Bowing shortly, the protector leaves. “What’s wrong?” $azname asks, stopping near you. “If you’re leaving, send a fly to the Shamos and tell them Kasmenos is in the palace after an accident, all right?” $azname nods. “What happened? They’ll ask.” “Don’t tell them anything. I don’t know what happened either.” You arch a brow but decide to keep your thoughts to yourself. $oname turns to you. “I’m sorry you had to witness all of this. Still, I hope you enjoyed yourself. I’ll need to take care of this matter, so you should go back.” “It’s fine,” you say. “I had a good time. I hope your friend is fine…” The worst scenario is their mind stability deteriorating. Or is the worst scenario them intentionally attacking $oname? You’re not sure. $azname walks out, leaving you two alone, excluding the protectors and the palace guards. $oname faces the entrance, crossing $otheir arms, and settles to wait. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>>“Do you want me to keep you company?” you ask carefully. $oname looks back, surprise showing on $otheir face. It turns into a small smile. “I appreciate the sentiment, but no need. Go back.” You nod. Even though you want to stay, you shouldn’t intrude. Perhaps $othey needs to think, or maybe $othey doesn’t wish you to see $otheir friend in a poor state. You leave $othem alone, though you keep glancing back as you walk away. Before rounding a corner, you sigh.<<else>>You leave quietly and return to your room.<</if>> <<link "In the evening, neither Vezriel nor $oname attend the dinner. No one discusses what happened outside, and you decide to save your questions for $oname when you meet again." "C5_O_15">><<set $temp1 to "">><</link>>

$oname’s side When $oname enters the room, $otheir eyes immediately find Kasmenos, who’s sitting in bed with a displeased face. His long black hair is slightly disheveled, and he has bags under his eyes. $oname isn’t used to seeing him in such a state, so $othey pauses for a second, before resuming $otheir walk. Ashmedai stands, freeing the chair near the bed, and $oname takes it. “How is he?” $oname asks. “Better. For now. As long as he doesn’t take any more of the Dreams.” $oname nods. “If you’re done, then leave us. I need to speak with him in private.” Ashmedai walks out in silence, closing the door quietly. Kasmenos looks at $oname, waiting for $othem to speak. $oname doesn’t know where to start. Kasmenos breaks the silence first. “I’m surprised you helped me, considering we can’t be even called friends anymore.” His voice sounds gruff and tired. $oname stares at him, suppressing the heavy, scorching feeling raising in $otheir heart. If $othey lets $otheir emotions speak for $othem, nothing good will come out of it. “You’re not quite yourself yet,” $othey says instead. His mouth downturns in annoyance, but $oname ignores it. “So I’ll pretend you said nothing.” “You don’t dare to face the accusation.” $oname sighs, leaning back in the chair. It’s barely started, but $othey already doesn’t want to deal with it. “Must we do this? You’re aware why we’ve been like this. I want no part in your drama with that demon, but it keeps following you and bringing me a headache every time we meet for more than a couple of minutes. I’ve grown tired of it.” “I live it.” “And I don’t know how you live it. And it doesn’t mean I must suffer too. Everything has its limit.” Kasmenos closes his eyes, heaving a sigh too. His shoulders relax. “It was a game. I never treated it seriously and didn’t plan to. We could work it out. But I didn’t notice how I changed… and I don’t know why I’m reacting so harshly to many things now.” “You know now. We do. You’ve been taking the Dreams.” Kasmenos winces. “You know well I would never.” “Then?” “Someone must’ve placed it in my food or drink.” “It’s been fed to you continuously, likely in small doses and over a long time.” “At home then.” $oname leans forward, clasping $otheir hands together. $cothey lowers $otheir voice, enunciating each word. “If someone can poison you at home, how have you been managing your clan?” Kasmenos glares at $othem. Good. Better $oname wounds his pride and forces him to treat this seriously. If he can use it properly, anger can work well for him, especially if there’s trouble at home. “I’m not slacking,” he protests. “If you hadn’t been slacking, none of this would’ve happened. You attacked a royal heir in public. Do you know what everyone is saying outside? This is a disaster.” And he started their conversation by blaming $othem. Has he grown complacent? Or is he distracted by his love affair? Kasmenos rubs his forehead, pursing his lips. “You need to get yourself together,” $oname says. “I can help you only so much.” “What’s in the clan?” “What do you think? Your nephew has rallied them to support him as the new head because you’re either unstable or will be on a trial for assaulting me.” Which means he could have a hand in Kasmenos’s poisoning. “If everything continues like this, you can say farewell to your position. And to many other things if Rowen doesn’t stop at this.” “Fuck.” Yes, $oname has no better word for his situation. But he doesn’t need more of beating down when he’s already hanging off a cliff, so $oname swallows $otheir disappointment, deciding $othey’ll think over $otheir emotions later, alone. “The situation can be salvaged if someone else becomes a temporary head,” $oname says. As it happens, $othey has someone in the Shamos clan who can return $othem a favor. A chess piece $othey didn’t know $othey would use like this. Now, only to figure out how to get it where $othey needs it. Kasmenos narrows his eyes. “What do you have in mind?” <<link "$oname rubs $otheir palms and smiles." "C5_2">><</link>>

<<include C5_City>> You can’t believe you’re out of the palace at last. It would’ve been great if you could’ve left and never returned there, but it’s a pity you can do that yet. When you get closer to the fountain, you hear a call. “General!” You glance to the side, toward the noise, and see a group of demons. One of them waves at $lname, who answers with a smile. The demon’s friends pull their hand down and nudge them away, perhaps unwilling to bother $lname when $lthey is off duty. “I’m not distracting you, am I?” you ask. Maybe $lthey would rather do something else today. “If you need or want to be somewhere else, I can go alone.” Not quite alone, actually, but with several protectors, appointed to you specifically. They trail behind, mingling with the crowd like they’re not following you. “No.” $lname stops near the fountain “I have some free time and no need to be anywhere. Though not for a whole day.” Does $lthey actually have free time or are you a part of $ltheir work time? “And you decided to spend it with me?” $clthey looks you in the eyes. “Yes, I did. So let’s make sure we enjoy ourselves. How about we go to one place of my choosing and to one of yours?” You took your house key with you in case you can check your home today. You don’t doubt the royal officers’ work and their seals, but you still can’t help but worry something could’ve gone wrong while you’ve been away. But bringing $lthem there directly doesn’t seem fair, so you decide to let $lthem choose first. “I’ll leave the first place to you. I haven’t decided yet.” $clthey beams. “All right then. Let’s go through the market and buy something to eat while we walk.” You stroll through the wide street next to $lname. You look around, examining different wares with little interest. Once $lname buys snacks for you both, you leave the market area. <<link "$lname leads you to the only park in the Center. " "C5_L_2">><</link>>

The place is large and open, full of greenery, with several long wooden tables and benches strewn around. Most often it’s filled with demons who come here to rest after attending the academy. Today it’s barely busy: the class time hasn’t ended yet. You settle at an empty table. $lname goes to a nearby restaurant to pick up drinks. While $lthey is away, your mind wanders as you watch a couple of children run around their parents. The sight reminds you of the past. You, too, had such a childhood. A time without concerns or plans. Before it was taken away. It can be taken away from so many more children if the disaster isn’t prevented. How many more children will have to grow up alone, without their family, like you did? Even though you’re an adult, you’re still scared of what lies ahead. How will the younger generation fare when a catastrophe reaches the kingdom? You don’t remember the last time when something so awful happened here. Most fights stay at the borders. Not many are prepared for the kingdom to become a battlefield. Maybe there are some older demons who saw tumultuous years, but there are no less of those who have never known such destruction as you foresaw. Even you yourself grew up in a time of peace, when the abyssal monsters stopped attacking the kingdom. If they return, how will it be, to live your life when other demons are fighting at the borders? How will it be if you’ll be called to join the army? You’ve been lucky to witness peaceful times. Demons have been lucky. How much longer will this luck last? A clink of a cup pulls you out of your thoughts. $lname puts a drink before you and settles opposite of you. “Do you come here often?” you ask. If $lthey’ve chosen it, $lthey must like it. $clthey shakes $ltheir head. “Not really. I chose it because I thought you would like it.” Your brows rise. You didn’t expect $lthem to consider what you wanted. “Isn’t the point of our arrangement in choosing where you and then I wish to go?” “I don’t have a particular place in mind. I’m only here to spend some time with you.” [!] This choice will decide what interest you have in $lthem. Choose the romantic route if you’re interested in romancing $lname; choose the platonic route if you’re interested in potentially befriending $lthem. <ul> <li><<link "You smile. “I thought you’re accompanying me for my safety and comfort.” You like the idea of $lthem coming for you and not because $lthey needs to oversee you. [Romantic route]" "C5_L_2a">><<set $forward += 1>><<set $status to "rom">><<set $l_rel to 20>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You avert your eyes. You also wanted to spend time with $lthem, but you can’t say it as directly as $lthey did. You wish you had $ltheir confidence. [Romantic route]" "C5_L_2b">><<set $reserved += 1>><<set $status to "rom">><<set $l_rel to 20>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“That’s good. I’m enjoying spending time with you.” You don’t know if $lthey’s sincere, but at least you are. You’ll figure out $ltheir intentions with time. [Platonic route]" "C5_L_2c">><<set $status to "plat">><<set $l_rel to 20>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’re not sure you believe $lthem, and neither do you want to reply to $lthem. You’re here to relax, and $ltheir company is simply something you can’t decline. [Platonic route]" "C5_L_2d">><<set $status to "plat">><</link>></li> </ul>

You smile. “I thought you’re accompanying me for my safety and comfort.” You like the idea of $lthem coming for you and not because $lthey needs to oversee you. You hope $lthey means it, though. With $lname, it’s hard to gauge what’s true and what’s a pleasant lie. Maybe there’s no truth to $ltheir words at all. $lname leans forward, putting $ltheir arms on the table with a sly smile. “I can do both, can’t I?” “How productive. Is there anything else you want to do while we’re at it?” $clthey narrows $ltheir eyes, $ltheir smile growing. “Maybe. What about you?” “Maybe.” If $lthey doesn’t want to say it, then neither will you. Not that you have an answer. You only wanted to tease $lthem. You avert your gaze, breaking the moment. <<include C5_L_3>>

You avert your eyes. You also wanted to spend time with $lthem, but you can’t say it as directly as $lthey did. You wish you had $ltheir confidence. Maybe you could say it if you were more sure of $ltheir true thoughts about you. What does $lthey see in you? How would $lthey reply if you said the same to $lthem? You can only imagine rejection, and you don’t want to hear it. “Did I say something wrong?” $lname asks. “Too direct?” “No, it’s fine. I just thought about something.” “About what?” “You don’t need to know.” $clthey wouldn’t give you an honest answer if you asked the same. Why should you? $lname shows you a small smile. “All right.” You’re at least thankful for the easy way $lthey lets you off the hook. <<include C5_L_3>>

“That’s good. I’m enjoying spending time with you.” You don’t know if $lthey’s sincere, but at least you are. You’ll figure out $ltheir intentions with time. For now, you want $lthem to know about your feelings. Maybe it’ll help you make $lthem a little bit more honest with you. You need to show some trust if you want to gain trust. It’s a dance, though. If $lthey doesn’t participate, you can only do so much. $lname blinks, $ltheir expression carefully blank. $clthey looks you in the eyes, keeping your gaze as if $lthey could glimpse your thoughts through it. You wish you could too. What is $lthey thinking about? $clthey smiles. “Glad to hear that. Would’ve been awkward if you’d said you can’t stand me.” You chuckle. <<if $cordial gte $aloof or $reticent gte $open>>“I wouldn’t have accepted your invitation then.” $clthey nods. “Fair.”<<else>>“I probably would’ve told you as much by now.” $clthey arches a brow, looking amused. “I see.”<</if>> <<include C5_L_3>>

You’re not sure you believe $lthem, and neither do you want to reply to $lthem. You’re here to relax, and $ltheir company is simply something you can’t decline. You know $lthem a little bit better than the protectors who were appointed to you before your leave, and so you feel more comfortable with $lthem by your side. You don’t even know if your protectors would want to speak with you. You’re not used to being trailed, and $lname’s presence allows you to evade that altogether: $lthey asked the protectors to stay near, but out of sight. Are you using $lthem? Maybe. But it doesn’t hurt $lthem. <<include C5_L_3>>

You look over the park again. You haven’t finished your snacks and drinks yet, so you still have some time to chat with $lname. But you don’t want to make a conversation with no substance. What could you ask $lthem that would show you a little more of $lthem? “While you were away, I was thinking about the disaster,” you say. “How it could upend everyone’s lives. Do you think about this too?” A moment passes before $lname answers. “I always think about it.” $clthey looks to the side, at the children. “Not just now, because of your vision. Before it, we had plenty of troubles. Mainly the abyssal monsters, but the world has other threats that love to wreak havoc on our territory. If I make a mistake during such times, many can lose their lives. If I’m not the only one making mistakes, then our kingdom can crumble.” When you were young, so young you don’t remember these times, the abyssal monsters still attacked the kingdom. You probably didn’t know and didn’t care, too small to understand the threat hanging over your head. But $lname is older. $clthey has been living, conscious of dangers, longer than you have. Though it’s not only about the age, but about the upbringing too. $oname probably started thinking about the kingdom’s precarious situation at a much younger age than you did. “Even now I try not to think too often about the coming threat,” you say. “If I do, I think it’ll crush and paralyze me. I can’t imagine how you manage this constant pressure.” $clthey doesn’t have the freedom of forgetting about it. “That’s how fear works. Distracting yourself isn’t bad, but you must remember what’s at stake, so you won’t grow slack. As for how I manage it…” $cltheir gaze wanders over the park as $lthey clasps $ltheir hands together on the table. “I was afraid before, but once I realized no one would help those I cared about, fear waned. It still breathed down my neck, but I had enough strength to compose myself and do what I had to do.” $clthey frowns, pursing $ltheir lips. Heaviness settles over $ltheir expression. “If something happens to my loved ones, I won’t forgive myself. That’s what keeps me going, no matter how dangerous the situation is.” <<if $status is "rom">><<link "$clthey is loyal. Finding strength in love…" "C5_L_4">><</link>><<else>>$clthey is loyal. Finding strength in love… <<include C5_L_5>><</if>>

How would it be, if someone was so loyal to you? Cared for you? Worked so much to give you a peaceful life? You envy those $lname loves. “Your friends are lucky to have someone like you on their side.” $clthey chuckles. “I wouldn’t be so sure. I’m not exactly a gift.” “No one is perfect, and no one will ever be. If I were in your friends’ place, I would be relieved to have you.” You wonder if $lthey’ll say $lthey can become such a friend to you. It’s an ideal moment to spin $ltheir web. Yet, $lthey keeps looking at you in silence. “What are you thinking about?” you ask, unable to hold the question back. <<include C5_L_6>>

You respect this trait of $ltheirs. $cltheir reliability and dutifulness. “You’re strong. Not everyone can find courage in such thoughts. Sometimes, demons only see trouble in the need to take care of someone else. Not everyone can love like you do.” Isn’t this the reason you’re alone? You were a heavy weight, and it was easier to throw you away than keep carrying you. $lname’s eyes widen a little. <<include C5_L_6>>

You understand the idea, but it doesn’t work for you. You have no one you would want to protect. Except yourself. And sometimes that feels like too little. Not enough to keep going. Still, you grit your teeth and trudge on. What else is there to do? <<include C5_L_6>>

“Isn’t that $lname?” Someone approaches your table. You look up and see two unfamiliar demons, their attention focused on $lname. “I haven’t seen you in so long. You’re the General now. Forgot your old friends already?” $lname shows a polite smile. “We all lead different lives, but I remember about your existence.” The demons turn to examine you. “Your friend?” You purse your lips, looking at $lname with a frown. You don’t want $lthem to introduce you. Since you’re here to relax, you don’t want to deal with their reaction once they learn your name. $lname catches your stare and looks at the demons. “Yes. Do you need something?” The demon smiles, leaning on the table with their hand, almost hovering over $lname. “Let’s go hang out together. Like in the good old days.” Will $lname leave now? <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>>You don’t like the idea, but you can’t keep $lthem against $ltheir will.<<else>>You can’t say you mind that much.<</if>> “I already have company,” $lname says. “It’ll be rude to abandon one meeting for another.” “Your friend can join.” The demon smirks and winks at you. “We can get to know each other.” $lname’s smile wanes, though $ltheir tone stays light. “We’ve stepped out for a bit and should go back. I still have work to do.” “You do, but what about your friend?” The demon addresses you. “You can go with us even if $lname doesn’t come.” You wouldn’t have gone with $lthem even in $lname’s company, and you definitely won’t go alone. “I’ll decline.” The demon raises a brow. “Next time then?” Why are they so stubborn? It’s irritating. What do they care about you? Do they think you can be the bridge that could help them reach $lname again or learn something about $lthem? <ul> <li><<link "“No. Never.”" "C5_L_6a">><<set $aloof += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If you haven’t understood that yet, then let me make it clear. I don’t want to go with you at all, ever.”" "C5_L_6b">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’m sorry, but I’m not interested in making new acquaintances.”" "C5_L_6c">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You stay silent, unwilling to waste your breath on them when you already refused once." "C5_L_6d">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“No. Never.” <<include C5_L_7>>

“If you haven’t understood that yet, then let me make it clear. I don’t want to go with you at all, ever.” <<include C5_L_7>>

“I’m sorry, but I’m not interested in making new acquaintances.” <<include C5_L_7>>

You stay silent, unwilling to waste your breath on them when you already refused once. <<include C5_L_7>>

The demon huffs, narrowing their eyes. “Your new friends are so stiff. Or is it arrogance speaking? Are we too lowly for your highly lot?” The idea is laughable. You’re no different from them. $lname, though… $clthey stands and steps closer to the demon. Too close. $lname is taller, and the demon raises their head to look into $lname’s eyes. $lname smiles and throws $ltheir arm on the demon’s shoulders, pulling them closer. You feel a sound barrier come up around them as $lthey whispers something in their ear. You unconsciously lean forward, curious what $lthey says, but of course you hear nothing. The demon purses their lips, avoiding looking at $lname when $lthey steps back. $lname glances at the second demon, who backs away. “Don’t let me keep you,” $lname says in a soft tone. It sounds benign, but the demons disappear in a blink, walking from the park at a quick pace, almost running. How quick the situation turned from a friendly meeting to… this. $lname settles on the bench with a sigh. “Sorry about this.” “You don’t need to apologize.” $clthey can’t control how others act. “Are they… your friends?” You doubt that. Would $lthey treat them like this if they were? But you want to hear what $lthey thinks. $clthey finishes $ltheir drink before answering. “We’re not friends, but I’ve known them for a long time. Though if I’d been given a choice, I wouldn’t have even learned their names.” “They didn’t seem like someone you’d keep around. Too obviously rude.” $lname smiles at your choice of words. “Where did you even meet them?” “Through some social circles I had when I was much younger. The circles were fine, but as always, there were good demons and the demons you should stay away from.” “And who were you? The good one or someone to avoid?” $lname rubs $ltheir chin in thought. “Can I assess myself like this? I might lie I was good or overpraise myself.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You chuckle.<<else>>You stare at $lthem.<</if>> “Running away from answering again? Say it.” $clthey averts $ltheir gaze as $lthey thinks over $ltheir reply. “Someone in-between. Are you satisfied?” In-between? What a curious note. “Were you a brat?” $clthey laughs shortly. “Hm. You could say so… No. Actually, I definitely was a brat. Can’t say I’ve fully grown out of it.” You arch a brow. Interesting information. “Now you’re clearly a desirable friend.” $clthey huffs. “I hope so.” <<link "Because $lthey hopes you’ll hold the same opinion about $lthem?" "C5_L_8">><</link>>

“What were you like in childhood?” $lthey asks, throwing the ball at you with a knowing smile. You wince. “Like nothing interesting to talk about. I had a simple, decent childhood.” You were forlorn and bitter for the second part of it, mourning what you had lost. “I can’t say I’ve changed much.” Still as morose as back then. “Maybe I’ve become even worse.” “Don’t be too hard on yourself. You’re doing best with what you have.” It doesn’t sound like an empty comforting speech. $clthey looks at you seriously, like $lthey genuinely means $ltheir words. Are you doing your best? Maybe you are. You finish your snacks and drinks. $lname returns the cups to the restaurant, and you leave the park. $clthey asks you where you want to go, and when you tell $lthem your idea, $lthey doesn’t mind. You walk through the small streets, where the houses turn featureless, painted in different muted colors, no higher than three or four floors. Your home is a flat on the second floor of one of many similar buildings. After you left the orphanage, you got it for a small price—the best you could afford with your money. You could’ve received it for free, but then you would’ve needed to run some tasks for the local governor. Who knows how many tasks they would’ve given you? It was too bothersome, so you paid for it. Climbing the side staircase, you come up to your door and look at it in disbelief. After a year of absence, you’ve returned at last. The seal on your door consists of several pale white runes for holding back and protecting from damage, like a shield. You place your hand on the surface and sense the seal’s magical energy. Whoever cast it, they allowed you to disable the runes, temporarily or permanently. <<link "You remove the seal for now and unlock the door with your key. You invite $lname inside. It would be rude to leave $lthem alone on the street." "C5_L_9">><</link>>

You lit up the lamps, and they illuminate your <> <<cycle "$home_style" autoselect>> <<option "cluttered">> <<option "simple">> <<option "cozy">> <</cycle>><> flat in soft light. You examine the living room<<if $hobby is "painting">>, especially your tools for painting,<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>, some of your books still lying around as you remember leaving them,<<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>, the furniture in it still arranged near the walls to free the space for dancing in the middle,<<elseif $hobby is "piano">>, most of it taken by your piano,<<elseif $hobby is "violin">>, relieved to see your violin in the corner,<<elseif $hobby is "harp">>, the middle of it taken by your harp,<<elseif $hobby is "flute">>, relived to see your flute on its stand on a shelf,<<else>><</if>> and the small kitchen hidden behind an arc, then you quickly check your bedroom<<if $hobby is "writing">>, relieved to see your manuscripts untouched,<</if>> and bathroom. Nothing seems out of place or lost. “Sorry that it’s… simple,” you say. Such a difference from the chambers at the palace. $lname must be unused to it. $clthey stands at the door, looking around with curiosity, before carefully settling on a couch, as if afraid it’ll break. “It’s fine. When I joined the army, I lived in a similar place. Though I rarely went there…” You open the cold storage and wince. All the food will need to be thrown out. You might not get poisoned from it, but you definitely won’t want to taste it. “Were too busy, as always?” $clthey chuckles. “Indeed. Something never changes. Though I always preferred spending my time outside rather than at home, even if I had nothing to do. Maybe it became a habit.” You find a large garbage bag and scoop everything from the storage into it. “You disliked your home?” The answer doesn’t come right away. “Yes. But it’s a long story. Should I open the windows?” You know how much of a painful topic home can be, so you let it be. “Please. If you can disable the seals.” As you tie the bag, you hear the coach creak as $lname stands. $clthey opens the windows while you put the bag near the door. You should take it out when you leave. Dust coats every surface in the flat, but you see no point in cleaning it. Who knows when you will return? It’ll be dusty again then. “I didn’t think I’d see your home so soon,” $lname says. You arch a brow. “So soon? What were you hoping for then and in which order?” $clthey smirks. “Nothing in particular.” You don’t believe $lthem. “I never thought I’d ever bring the General $lthemself into my home either. I’d laugh if this weren’t so ridiculous.” $clthey’s at your home, and you’re cleaning up garbage. If someone else were in your shoes, they would act differently, and if they saw you right now, they would twist a finger at their temple. “Why ridiculous?” $lname asks. “It’s a pretty curious course of events for both of us.” “Don’t flatter yourself.” $clthey bows slightly. “As you wish.” <<link "Cheeky." "C5_L_10">><</link>>

You leave $lthem alone and go to your bedroom to find an old satchel bag. First, you put some of your savings inside. While you were given money at the palace, you’ll sleep better if you have your own money with you. And if something happens with your house while you’re away, at least you won’t be left with nothing. You throw in some of your favorite jewelry and your dagger. Taking the sword is useless—you can’t hide it in the bag, so $lname will notice it and probably prohibit you from taking it with you. For others, it’s safer if you have less access to weapons. And you’re fine with it. You can’t carry a sword around, but you can hide your dagger and keep it with you at all times. Once you’re done, you throw the bag over your shoulder and join $lname in the living room, who stands at the window and looks outside with a thoughtful expression. Seeing you walk out, $lthey lightens up. “Done?” “Yes.” You put outs the lamps. “We can go.” You pour magic into the seals, lock your door with the key, and burn the garbage bag above a large bin for ash. The walk back to the palace is unhurried. You don’t want to return, but neither can you stay—there are things to do for both of you. <<link "Continue" "C5_L_11">><</link>>

When you reach the palace’s entrance, you stop. “Thank you for coming with me,” you say. “My pleasure. You can call for me if you need me again. As long as I have free time, I won’t mind accompanying you.” “Are you not afraid I’ll overuse your offer?” “I hope you will.” Your brows rise. $lname continues, “I suppose it’ll mean you’re more comfortable addressing me. I’ll be happy with that.” Ah, yes, your comfort is $ltheir primary concern. But if you become bothersome, seeking $ltheir attention too often, will $lthey bear it with a grin, swallowing $ltheir irritation? How far is $lthey willing to go to gain your favor? <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>>The thought leaves a sour taste in your mouth. You don’t want this play pretend. Maybe someone else would participate in it, but not you. If $lthey won’t be honest with you…<<else>>And is it wise to use it for your own benefit? $clthey won’t be like this forever. Once $lthey gets what $lthey wants from you, $lthey might turn $ltheir back on you. It’s better if you don’t get used to this.<</if>> You leave $lthem without an answer and return to your room. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>>Whether your silent departure baffled or offended $lthem—you put these thoughts off your mind, forcing the doors shut. Enough.<</if>> You wonder where you should hide the dagger, but there aren’t many places. Definitely not under the pillow. The servants will find it. The drawer? If someone goes through your belongings, it’ll be too easy. You leave it inside the bag, and put the bag on the table. You stash a couple of books inside for show, and they cover the dagger nicely. [[This will do.|C5_2]]

<<include C5_City>> It’s nice to be out at last. You could almost imagine you’re free of any responsibilities again. Almost. There’s one particular reminder that you’ll return to the palace: Vezriel appointed you several protectors, who are trailing a little behind you, blending in with the passersby. Two of them walk together, closer to you than the other two, who stay farther away so they don’t look too conspicuous. Ashmedai leads you away from the market. The walk through the side street is peaceful. The houses here are simple, featureless, colored in different muted shades. There are fewer demons, and they mind their business without paying attention to you two. Ashmedai has left $ashtheir preferred black and dressed in dark green today. The color suits $ashthem. <<if $ash_rom gte 2>>Gold earrings glitter in $ashtheir ears, and a small beaded adornment dangles at the end of $ashtheir braid. When you examine $ashtheir appearance, $ashthey notices it and snaps $ashtheir gaze away, like it’s you who’ve caught $ashthem doing something shameful. $cashtheir cheeks seem slightly redder. $cashthey couldn’t be blushing because of your stare, could $ashthey?<<else>>You feel strange. Usually, you and Ashmedai meet within the palace walls, but now you’re outside, and it’s like the game’s rules have changed. Even though they haven’t. You’re the same as you were, and $ashthey is too. But you are really like friends on a walk. You’re not used to this.<</if>> “Do you want to go anywhere?” Ashmedai asks. “Not really.” You have no destination in mind. You simply wanted to enjoy some freedom. “Do you have any plans?” “I’d like to visit a couple of shops, if you don’t mind.” <<link "“Let’s go then. What shops?”" "C5_Ash_2">><</link>>

Ashmedai leads you to a bookstore first. It’s a quiet place, furnished in earthy colors; the sort that makes you want to sit here for hours, drinking a hot beverage, listening to the silence occasionally broken by hushed voices, and enjoying the scent of books while flipping through one. <<if $hobby is "reading">>You’ve been here often before.<</if>> Ashmedai looks through the section of new books, and you, having nothing better to do, join $ashthem<<if $hobby is "reading">> with pleasure<</if>>. As you both find interesting works, you show them to each other, discussing the premises and what other similar stories you’ve read and the authors’ previously written books, if there were any.<<if $ash_rom gte 2>> When you reach for another book, your hand collides with $ashtheirs. Ashmedai yanks $ashtheir hand back, smiling apologetically. You take the book and tug $ashthem closer by the sleeve. “We can check it together.” $cashtheir smile softens. Too distracted by $ashtheir closeness, you nudge the book to $ashthem, allowing $ashthem to flip the pages at $ashtheir pace. Your mind is too distracted to focus on the text. Thankfully, Ashmedai says nothing about the book after $ashthey returns it to the shelf, so your temporary daze remains a secret.<</if>> Eventually, Ashmedai settles on buying a couple of books. <<if $hobby is "reading">>And so do you. Once you’re both done putting the books away into your bags,<<else>>Once $ashthey is done putting the books away into $ashtheir bag,<</if>> you depart the store. <<link "Your next stop is the garden center nearby, which stands next to the only park in the province." "C5_Ash_3">><</link>>

The inside is light and spacious. Several cobbled roads run through it, with rows of flowers in low and raised beds around them, a colorful and merry arrangement that pleases the eyes. You inhale the rich aroma wafting through the place and feel yourself relax. Flowers. A fragile existence you haven’t dared to touch out of the fear of ruining it. But while you don’t grow them yourself, you still can enjoy the fruits of someone else’s labor. As you trail after Ashmedai, who sets forward with the confidence of someone who’s been here often and knows where to go, you catch a sight of a bright red flower. It sits in the pot that’s quite literally on fire, with several runes around it keeping the flame eternally burning. You’ve heard about these: they grow in the east lands, the place of volcanoes, where the dragons live. Used to high temperatures, they require fire to survive and flourish. What a beauty. Though you wouldn’t dare to take this home. You don’t feel comfortable having a fire constantly burn in your house. One careless move around this flower might bring a disaster. As you watch, you notice someone’s presence next to you. Ashmedai has come back while you were distracted. $cashthey follows your gaze to the flower. “Do you want to get yourself a plant too?” $ashthey asks, looking at you with something akin to excitement. $cashthey shows so little emotion that it’s hard to tell for sure. “A simpler one to grow.” “I don’t know if I can take care of it.” “It’s not hard. Well, depending on the plant. I could help you.” A plant? Do you really want to? Your focus wanders over the garden center, until your gaze settles on a lush, tender blue flower. A valistal’ that glows in the dark once it blooms. Perhaps it could keep you company on sleepless nights. You point at it. “How hard is taking care of this one?” “It’s not a rare flower and grows easily in large quantities in the fields outside the kingdom. You wouldn’t need to do much. Let’s go. I’ll buy you one.” Ashmedai strides off, and you hurry after $ashthem. “I can buy it myself.” $cashthey glances back with a soft smile. “It’ll be my gift to you since I’m the one who gave you the idea.” You want to protest, but $ashthey continues, “I’ll give you everything else. A pot, soil, and a watering can. I have some to spare.” $cashthey talks with such excitement that you close your mouth and swallow your words. Fine. A gifted flower then. One more reason for you to take good care of it. It’ll be interesting, trying growing something for the first time. Since it’s easy to care for, you shouldn’t ruin it too quickly, right? Ashmedai spends some more time buying things for $ashthemself before you both leave the garden center. $cashthey hands you a small package with the seed. <<link "You tuck it away in your bag." "C5_Ash_4">><</link>>

“Have you thought of any place you want to visit?” $ashthey asks. You look over the street. Where to go? You would walk around the city if you were alone, examine the changes you’ve missed, see if anything new has been built, but you don’t know if Ashmedai would enjoy it. As you ponder over it, you notice a familiar face. You narrow your eyes, staring at the demon, making sure you’re not mistaking them for someone else. No, it’s Daspir. Definitely him. He’s one of the rare demons who treated you like anyone else. Curious and clever, he liked chatting about many different topics when you met, though the meetings were rare. He made you feel normal. <ul> <li><<link "Even though you weren’t talkative, it didn’t dismay him, and you got along well enough. You liked his ordinary, well-mannered attitude." "C5_Ash_5">><<set $aloof += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You got alone quite well, your conversations lasting for hours sometimes, when you had the time." "C5_Ash_5">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

Daspir wasn’t a friend but a good acquaintance whom you were happy to see. But your last meeting was over a year ago, and you’ve damaged your reputation since then. What does Daspir think of you now? Doesn’t his gaze wander around without settling on you because he would rather avoid talking to you? Ashmedai waves, and the demon next to Daspir mirrors the gesture. They smile and approach you. Daspir follows them slowly, still as if in a daze. To your surprise, Ashmedai steps closer and embraces the stranger. They pat each other on the back and step away, happy smiles on their faces. Ashmedai glances at Daspir, tugs the edge of his coat, pulling him out of his daze, and hugs him too. Daspir is slower to react, his arms findings their place on Ashmedai’s back seconds later, but he shows a sincere smile. They don’t only know each other, but they must be good friends. Otherwise you doubt Ashmedai would’ve hugged them. The stranger looks at you, curiosity shimmering in their gaze. “This is?” “$name,” Daspir says, his smile widening a little and touching his eyes. “I haven’t seen you in forever.” He speaks with candor, as always, showing a sincere joy at seeing someone he likes. You never had to guess yourself with him, and it seems you still don’t. His reaction makes you smile<<if $aloof gte $cordial>> unwillingly<</if>>. “You know each other?” the demon asks, glancing between you. Daspir gestures to the demon. “This is my brother, Sanis.” Sanis smiles and nods. “Nice to meet you.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“Likewise,” you reply.<<else>>You nod.<</if>> He either doesn’t recognize your name or he doesn’t care. Whatever the reason is, you feel relieved. Maybe he is as easy-going as Daspir? You know nothing about his family, so you can’t guess. “Let’s move a little to the side,” Ashmedai says. “We’re in the way.” As your group stands near a wall, the conversation between Ashmedai and Sanis goes over your head. Daspir’s mirth is brief, and he turns distracted again, his shoulders tense and hands hidden in the pockets of his coat. He taps his foot on the ground as if in impatience. “Why don’t we go get a snack and talk there?” Sanis asks, stretching. “We’ve been out for a while, and I’m a little hungry now.” “I don’t mind,” Ashmedai says, looking at you. “What do you think?” You nod. Sanis nudges Daspir, pulling him out of his thoughts. Daspir blinks. “What?” “What are you daydreaming about?” Sanis asks. “We’re going for a snack. You with us?” “Sure, sure.” <<link "Your group walks to a nearby pavilion and settles outside, picking a small round table. Sanis drags two unused chairs to it." "C5_Ash_6">><</link>>

Besides you, there are only two other demons outside the pavilion, separated from you by several tables. A server takes your orders and leaves you alone. As soon as they disappear in the pavilion, Sanis looks at you. “You are Oracle $name, right? I’ve heard about you from Das.” He beams, his smile an echo of his brother’s smile. “I can’t believe I’ve met you.” You’re not sure what to answer. You’re not some kind of popular figure and meeting you isn’t an important occasion. Besides, Daspir never mentioned him, so you can’t give Sanis a benign reply that you also have heard about him. You thought Daspir avoided the topic of family out of respect for your situation, since you said you had grown up in an orphanage. But maybe he had other reasons. “How do you and Ashmedai know each other?” you ask, changing the topic. “We met in the academy,” Sanis says. “$cashthey was studying medicine, and we were on an advanced course in combat magic.” He scratches his cheek. “I just realized. We interrupted your meeting, didn’t we? Sorry about that.” “It’s fine,” Ashmedai says, glancing at you. “You’re more of an interesting company than I am, so I think this is a good change of plans.” <<if $ash_rom gte 2 or $ash_rel gte 6>>“That’s not true,” you say, looking at $ashthem with a frown. “You’re a very good company. Not that I’m against you, Sanis.” <<if $ash_rom gte 2>>Sanis chuckles, glancing between you two with a smile. “$name is right.”<<else>>Sanis smiles. “Don’t worry. No offense taken.” <</if>><<else>>“Not that we had any plans,” you say. Sanis smiles. “Ah, I see.”<</if>> Darpis stands up, his chair scraping against the ground. He avoids looking at any of you. “Apologies, but I have to go.” He leaves the table and throws back, “I’m not feeling well,” before hurrying away. The abrupt departure leaves you three in a daze. What has got into him? Was it something you said? No. You barely spoke, and it wasn’t anything meaningful. Sanis rises too, calling for his brother to wait. Daspir doesn’t react, instead quickening his steps. “I’ll go after him,” he says and smiles awkwardly. “Sorry about this.” “Not at all,” Ashmedai says. “Go on.” Sanis doesn’t need to be told twice. He strides off to chase Daspir. “He seemed fine,” you muse out loud, frowning, “if a bit distracted.” Ashmedai frowns, biting $ashtheir lips. “Maybe the problem isn’t in his physical state.” You shouldn’t care. It’s none of your business. But… still, you can’t suppress a slight concern. You’re not friends. Merely acquaintances, really—but you’re not strangers either. Ashmedai cancels the brothers’ order, but you both decide to stay and eat. You don’t taste the food, your mind filled with thoughts about Daspir. Does he need help? Has he got into trouble? Should you do something? <ul> <li><<link "You can’t lie to yourself. You’re genuinely worried about him." "C5_Ash_6a">><<set $daspir to "genuine">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You only wish to help someone who helped you, even though he didn’t know he was doing it. But you owe him some." "C5_Ash_6b">><<set $daspir to "owe">><</link>></li> </ul>

You can’t lie to yourself. You’re genuinely worried about him. Maybe he wouldn’t care for your help, for your concern, but you need… to do something. To try, at least. What if he does need help? And you will close your eyes and pretend you saw nothing? It isn’t right. You don’t want to be like the others in your life. <<include C5_Ash_7>>

You only wish to help someone who helped you, even though he didn’t know he was doing it. But you owe him some. If something happens to him, you’ll feel guilty. You saw a sign, and you ignored it—it won’t be right. Daspir never ignored you. And you don’t want to be like the others in your life. <<include C5_Ash_7>>

Though maybe you’re overthinking. Maybe he really suddenly felt unwell. Perhaps you’ll be lucky to meet him again, alone, and ask him what is going in his life. Or maybe you can invite him to meet you? It’ll be quicker than waiting for a chance to encounter him by accident again. You don’t know his address, but you think the palace’s servants can figure out where to send your invitation card. It’s unclear whether he’ll agree, but you can at least try. Once you decide on it and put away the matter for later, you can focus on the food. Your thoughts wander, light like a feather, untroubled for once. A peaceful moment you can’t help but savor like a spoon of a delicious dish. Peace. You’ve forgotten how it feels. You shouldn’t be feeling it now, considering everything else that has happened in your life, but these troubles make the peace more precious. You won’t let it slip through your fingers. You grip it instead, wishing to prolong it. “Did you like studying?” you ask. Ashmedai blows on the hot tea and takes a sip. $cashthey looks contented too<<if $ash_rom gte 2 or $ash_rel gte 6>>, and the thought that you might have a part in it pleases you. You don’t think $ashthey can be as relaxed with everyone<</if>>. “I did. I loved studying medicine. It was the time when I figured out what I wanted to do and where I belonged, so every day was delightful.” <<if $ch3_garden is "Ash">>Where you belong… “That sounds nice.” Where do you belong? Is there such a place? How do you find it? How do you get here?<<else>>“What were you doing before?” “I served in the army.” You raise a brow, and $ashthey chuckles. “Yes. I followed in my mothers’ steps. But it wasn’t for me.” “It’s good you found something you like then.”<</if>> “What about you? You didn’t study further because you didn’t want to or because you didn’t find a field you liked?” “How do you know I didn’t study further?” $cashthey smiles sheepishly. “Sorry. I remember it from your personal card.” Figures. You didn’t study because you didn’t want to face more demons who wouldn’t have liked you. You would’ve been forced to be around them even if you had been uncomfortable, and you had enough of that after the first stage of the mandatory academic studying. And you didn’t think you needed more knowledge, so you didn’t have any motivation to swim against the current that carried you out into the calm waters of a mundane life. If you had found something you wanted to learn, you could’ve done it later. But you found nothing and never returned to the academy. <ul> <li><<link "You tell $ashthem openly about your reasons." "C5_Ash_7a">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You keep your answer short." "C5_Ash_7b">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

You explain your thoughts back then, and Ashmedai looks pensive. “I’m sorry you had to consider such things,” $ashthey says quietly. “Maybe in a different situation… Well, no matter. You’re right that you can return to studying anytime if you need or want to. But it isn’t necessary to lead a good life. <<include C5_Ash_8>>

You shrug. “I just didn’t want to. There was no reason to continue studying. No motivation.” Ashmedai hums. “I see. Well, you’re right. You’re right that you can return to studying anytime if you need or want to. But it isn’t necessary to lead a good life. <<include C5_Ash_8>>

I doubt I would’ve come upon my profession and interest without some mindless wandering. They helped me to find myself. Perhaps you’ll have a similar path.” Perhaps. You lean back with a sigh, raising your head and looking up into the impenetrable darkness. “So, is this what you usually do in your free time? Shopping, reading. Besides gardening.” “I suppose so. I spend most of my days quietly and simply. Working, gardening, meeting privately with my friends… It might sound boring, but I’m more than fine with it.” “I think life is best lived for your own satisfaction, so if you like this, then it’s all that matters. It’s just… surprises me still how different you and $azname seem. $cazthey might start chewing on the walls if $azthey has to spend a day like you do, judging from the little I know of $azthem.” $cashthey snorts. “You’re absolutely right. I guess I was more sociable before, more inclined to attend gatherings and such, but…” $cashtheir gaze becomes distant as $ashthey cradles the cup in $ashtheir hands. $cashthey looks down into it, blinking slowly, as if caught in a daze of memories. “Things changed. I prefer keeping to myself now.” You know you shouldn’t ask. $cashthey won’t tell. But you want to. You want to know more about $ashthem. “What happened?” As expected, Ashmedai gives you an apologetic smile. “Sorry. I don’t want to talk about it now. Maybe later…” What’s so different about this moment that $ashthey doesn’t want to breach the topic? Because it’s as peaceful for $ashthem as for you? Or is it because $ashthey doesn’t consider you a good enough friend to reveal something to you? Either way, it’s $ashtheir business, so you can only nod and return the conversation to safer grounds. “You two are different, but you seem to get along pretty well. I’ve heard siblings often have complicated relationships. Have you always got along?” Ashmedai hums, taking a moment to think. “Yes. There was never any reason for us to argue. Well, for long. Of course, we had minor arguments. But nothing that would put us at odds or worsen or relationship. Just temporary hurdles on the way.” “It sounds nice. Having a good relationship with your sibling, I mean.” Do you sound wistful? Perhaps you are. Wistful. If you’d had a family, what would your relationship with your siblings have been like? Maybe you have a family. Siblings. But you will never know them. Will never have a chance to argue or make peace or create any sort of connection. “I’m lucky to have a great $azsibling,” Ashmedai says, a fond smile curving $ashtheir mouth. “$azname is lucky too.” Very lucky. Ashmedai purses $ashtheir lips in thought, tilting $ashtheir head. “I don’t know about that.” <ul> <li><<link "“You need to watch your self-deprecating remarks. You’re good, or at least not worse than $azthey is, and I’m sure $azname would agree.”" "C5_Ash_8a">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What else could $azthey be, having a caring $ashsibling, if not lucky?”" "C5_Ash_8b">><<set $reticent += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“You need to watch your self-deprecating remarks. You’re good, or at least not worse than $azthey is, and I’m sure $azname would agree.” $cashtheir eyes widen slightly. Then $ashthey smiles. “I think $azthey said something similar to me once or twice.” “Then you know I’m right.” $cashthey huffs, taking a sip from the cup. “I also know it’s useless to argue with you.” You chuckle. <<include C5_Ash_9>>

“What else could $azthey be, having a caring $ashsibling, if not lucky?” you ask gently, wishing $ashthey would see it from the side. “Not everyone can have… someone like you.” You can’t, for example. But this isn’t about you. $cashthey looks down. “Well, you’re not wrong about that.” <<include C5_Ash_9>>

After finishing your meal, you stroll through the streets side by side. You don’t talk. Ashmedai doesn’t look like $ashthey needs a conversation, lost in $ashtheir own thoughts, and you don’t want to speak either. <<if $ash_rom gte 2>><<include C5_Ash_10>><<else>><<include C5_Ash_11>><</if>>

A musician sits on the steps near a restaurant and plays a stringed instrument. Your gaze pauses on a couple among the listeners. They’re holding hands. The sight slips from your mind, but a minute later, you find yourself staring at Ashmedai’s hand. <ul> <li><<link "Your finger tentatively touches the side of $ashtheir hand. Will $ashthey be against it?" "C5_Ash_10a">><<set $reserved += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You hold $ashtheir hand, watching $ashtheir reaction for any sign of discomfort." "C5_Ash_10b">><<set $forward += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

You know you want to do it. What you don’t know is whether you have the guts to go through with it. Your finger tentatively touches the side of $ashtheir hand. Will $ashthey be against it? Ashmedai looks at you, a question in $ashtheir widened eyes. “Your hand…” you murmur. “Can I hold it?” $cashthey swallows, staring at you like $ashthey is seeing you for the first time. $cashtheir cheeks flush, and $ashthey looks forward, avoiding your gaze. When you think $ashthey won’t answer and you should pull away, $ashthey slowly nods. You exhale softly, slotting your palm against $ashtheirs and intertwining your fingers. <<include C5_Ash_11>>

You know what you want to do, and for once, you don’t want to overthink. You slowly slip your fingers to $ashtheir palm, making $ashthem flinch slightly, and hold $ashtheir hand, watching $ashtheir reaction for any sign of discomfort. Ashmedai looks at you with widened eyes. “Do you mind?” you murmur. $cashthey opens $ashtheir mouth, still staring at you, but no sound comes out. $cashthey glances at your hands before averting $ashtheir gaze. $cashtheir fingers hold you tighter, so you take it as an answer. “I don’t mind,” $ashthey says, the voice faint. It’s more than you expected. You smile. <<include C5_Ash_11>>

<<if $ash_rom gte 2>>Once you return to the palace, your hand slips from $ashtheirs, and $ashthey doesn’t hold you back, though $ashthey still can’t look you in the eyes for long. $cashthey<<else>>Once you return to the palace, Ashmedai<</if>> offers you to plant your flower, and you agree. $cashthey leads you to $ashtheir garden. <<if $ch4_met isnot "Ash">> <<include C5_Ash_Garden>><</if>> Ashmedai seems eager: $ashthey smiles as $ashthey prepares things for you, humming a song. You recognize it as the one $azname played at the ball. Ashmedai gives you a simple pot, and you spend the next half hour learning about different soils, watering frequency, and suitable temperature for some common plants, including your flower. Once you’re done planting the seed, you wonder what you’ll do if you forget to water it. It’s quite possible. You won’t be surprised if it slips your mind, at least until caring for it becomes a habit. “I think I might forget about it,” you say. “Do you mind if I leave it here? Perhaps you could help me with it a little. Or remind me to come by?” Ashmedai smiles and nods. “Of course. You can come here. If you forget about the flower, I’ll water it. I’m here every day anyway. But I expect you to play your part since you agreed.” “Who do you think I am? I might have a poor memory now and then, but I’m not irresponsible.” $cashthey arches a brow, looking amused. “Truly? I’ll just believe your word.”<<if $ash_rom gte 2 or $ash_rel gte 6>> You want to poke $ashtheir cheek, but you hold back.<</if>> [!] This choice will decide what interest you have in $ashthem. Choose the romantic route if you’re interested in romancing Ashmedai; choose the platonic route if you’re interested in potentially befriending $ashthem. <ul> <li><<link "This arrangement will give you more chances to see Ashmedai. If $ashthey’ll be here when you come, of course. [Romantic route]" "C5_Ash_11a">><<set $status to "rom">><<set $ash_rel to 20>><</link>></li> <li><<link "This flower is one more reason to leave your room or the library and lighten up your days a bit. [Platonic route]" "C5_Ash_11b">><<set $status to "plat">><</link>></li> </ul>

It would be nice to have something in common. You should take care of the flower, make sure it blooms—just like your connection with Ashmedai. Despite your concerns, you can’t suppress hope. And should you? Perhaps it would be better to give in to it, let Ashmedai come a little closer. Can you do it? Only one way to find out. It’s good to let yourself relax sometimes, let the flow carry you somewhere away from the shore. Just not too far away. And that won’t happen. You still control the situation. You still haven’t lowered your shields. Well, maybe you’ve lowered them a little. It won’t hurt to do it now and then. Nothing bad will happen. If Ashmedai notices your weak spot and prepares to lunge at you, you’ll raise your shields in a blink. But Ashmedai won’t hurt you. The very idea is laughable. Yet, your inner voice warns you against underestimating $ashthem. Everyone can hurt anyone, even without realizing it. But you want to think positively today. You want to hope that the history, which happened between you and your friends, won’t repeat with $ashthem. <<include C5_Ash_12>>

One more reason to leave your room or the library and lighten up your days a bit. Not that your life had been exciting before you were put under arrest, but it still was more varied than what you have now.<<if $ash_rel gte 6>> Ashmedai’s company is also a pleasant bonus. You don’t mind $ashtheir presence. Besides, a bit more of socializing will do you good.<</if>> Now that you think about it, your situation hasn’t changed much since you were arrested. You have more freedom, but you barely use it. Not that you have much motivation to use it. The palace has become a safe place. And that’s the truth, isn’t it? You will be protected here, under the watch of influential demons who need your abilities. It’s better to do the tasks they want you to do and receive their protection than deal with your problems outside, alone, when so much is unclear and you don’t know from which side you must expect an attack. This is temporary, and there’s nothing bad in a temporary situation. When everything is done, you’ll get complete freedom and return to your previous life. Today, you want to think positively. You want to hope. Maybe that’s Ashmedai’s influence too. $cashthey played a role in making the palace a safe place for you. <<include C5_Ash_12>>

You look around. It’s split into two parts: one part is for healing herbs and the other is for beautiful flowers. <<if $ch3_garden is "Ash">>You hear a flap of wings, and Apir flies into a small open window. It settles on a wooden perch in the corner with no plants around.<<else>>You hear a flap of wings, and a red bird flies through a small open window. It sits on a wooden perch in the corner with no plants around. You realize it’s a magical bird. You’ve never seen these up close, and the sight of it mesmerizes you. It has a long, sharp beak and pure white eyes with no pupils. Its feathered body shimmers red and pale gold, illuminating the surroundings brighter than the lamps. It doesn’t seem to be wild, or it would’ve already attacked you. “What’s that?” you ask. “Your pet?” It’s not unusual for demons to take birds as pets, especially magical ones, since birds of flesh are so rare and usually incredibly large and aggressive. Besides, the magical birds are easier to feed—they survive on magical energy. This bird seems larger than most of those that are taken as pets, and it should require more energy for sustenance. Ashmedai glances at the bird. “It’s Apir. It wasn’t my pet originally, but you could say it’s bonded to me now. You don’t need to mind it. Apir behaves well most of the time.” You raise a brow. “Most of the time?” $cashthey smiles. “We all have our times of rising temper.” You chuckle. <<if $ch3_attacked is true>>Don’t you know?<</if>><</if>>

Ashmedai places your pot near the others, to the side, and writes its name on a paper piece before putting it on the pot. You look at it, at your combined work. Even though it’s nothing big, you’re grateful. When did you ever so effortlessly receive a grace that didn’t need to be reciprocated? You want to hold on to it, keep it close to your heart like a flame that will warm you in the cold night. <<link "The yet to bloom flower chases away your morose thoughts. So today you allow yourself to hope everything will be all right." "C5_2">><</link>>

<<include C5_City>> $azname walks in front, satisfaction clear on $aztheir face. You can’t say whether $azthey’s enjoying the walk or still happy you surrendered under $aztheir persuasion to hang out with $azthem. Not that you were against the idea. Only surprised $azthey came to you with it. You’re sure $azthey has plenty of demons $azthey can ask to keep $azthem company. $cazthey glances at you and beams.<<if $az_rom gte 2>> $caztheir bright smile makes your thoughts pause.<</if>> “Let’s go get a snack before we wander around.” You follow $azthem closely so you won’t lose $azthem in the crowd. There are several food stalls at the market. $azname points at one. “How about this one?” “Looks tasty.” You reach for your wallet. Before you can open it, $azname buys two snacks and hands you one. You smile lopsidedly. “I have money, you know.” $cazthey leans closer with a sly smile, as if $azthey’s telling you a secret. “I know. But let me pamper you a little.” <ul> <li><<link "“Well, if you insist.” It’s $aztheir money, and a snack doesn’t cost much anyway, so you let it be." "C5_Az_1a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You arch a brow. “Why?”" "C5_Az_1b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Sure. And how much will I owe you later?”" "C5_Az_1c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“And what if I want to pamper you?”" "C5_Az_1d">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Well, if you insist.” It’s $aztheir money, and a snack doesn’t cost much anyway, so you let it be. “I do. Now let’s get out of here. We have more interesting places to be.” “Like what? I hope nothing questionable.” $cazthey frowns, though you feel it’s playful. “What sort of opinion do you have about me?” “I’m certain you can guess what sort and why.” $cazthey chuckles. “Fair.” <<include C5_Az_2>>

You arch a brow. “Why?” “Do I need a reason?” “I expect so. Unless you always pay for everyone.” “Wouldn’t say for everyone. I don’t mind paying for those I like.” “Do I immediately gain a debt if you stop liking me? $azname laughs. “You really say interesting things sometimes. If you keep going like this, I doubt I’ll stop liking you.” $cazthey shouldn’t underestimate you. <<include C5_Az_2>>

“Sure. And how much will I owe you later?” $cazthey winks. “As much as you want.” <<if $az_rom gte 2>>You narrow your eyes. “Dangerous words.” $azname examines your face. “Whatever you have in mind?” Nothing you want to think about or say in a crowd. You avert your gaze. “Let’s move on.”<<else>>“Then I owe you nothing.” $azname laughs. “Oh, I like your spirit. Keep it up. A bit of arrogance never hurts.” “Speaking from your own experience?” “Yes. Learn from the best, $name.” $cazthey glances around. “But let’s move on before we continue our lessons. We’re in the way.”<</if>> You follow $azthem to leave the busy street. <<include C5_Az_2>>

“And what if I want to pamper you?” $azname looks surprised. $cazthey laughs shortly, like you told a joke. “I guess you have to wait for your turn.” Now that you’ve started this topic, you’re curious about something. “How often do others pay for you?” “Often enough. Have you seen me?” $cazthey winks with a cheeky smile. <<if $az_rom gte 2>>“I have, indeed.” “And? <<if $forward gte $reserved>>“Your self-confidence is understandable.” No point in denying it. But you don’t want to give $azthem an easy answer. $cazthey chuckles. “I’ll take that as a compliment, even though it’s purposefully worded wrong.” “I feel like everything can be purposefully worded wrong to you.” “And I can take everything as a compliment if I really try.” As $azthey says it, $azthey steps away to let another demon pass. “Let’s move. We’re in the way.” You follow $azthem to leave the busy street.<<else>>Does $azthey expect you to give $azthem a compliment? $cazthey should know the power of $aztheir charm. “And we should be on our way.” $azname pouts, but obediently follows you to leave the busy street. “How does one get a well-deserved compliment from you?” $azthey asks, leaning closer so you can hear $azthem over the din. “By not asking stupid questions.” $cazthey chuckles. When you glance at $azthem, $azthey smiles fondly. The sight makes your cheeks feel warm, so you turn away. “I’ll keep that in mind,” $azthey says.<</if>><<else>>“Arrogant,” you say, not really meaning it. Nothing wrong with having self-confidence, but you don’t want to give $azthem an easy answer. “Just know my worth.” As $azthey says it, $azthey steps away to let another demon pass. “Let’s move. We’re in the way.” You follow $azthem to leave the busy street.<</if>> <<include C5_Az_2>>

While you walk and eat, you examine the streets, comparing them to your memories, wondering whether something has changed. Everything seems as it was the last time you saw it, so you’ve missed little. As you finish your snack, $azname slows down near a tailor’s shop. You glance at its sign atop the entrance, walking past it without a second thought, when $azname catches your wrist and lightly pulls back. <<link "$cazthey leads you inside the shop before you can protest. " "C5_Az_3">><</link>>

The bells above the door chime. $azname waves at an employee. “What are we doing here?” you whisper, your gaze flitting around. The shop is furnished richly, clearly a place for demons wealthier than you. You’ve never visited it before. “I doubt I can afford a napkin from this place. Let’s leave.” $azname tugs your arm with a smile. “We’ll just try on a couple of pretty outfits. Don’t worry too much.” You scrunch your nose, and $azthey chuckles. “This place is quite popular. Are you not curious to see what it has?” “Your attempt at enticing is too blatant.” $cazthey shows you a pitiful expression, changing $aztheir way of attack. “Indulge me for a bit. Please.” <<if $az_rom gte 2>>$caztheir hand slips to your back and pushes you forward. $cazthey doesn’t put much strength into $aztheir action, so you could resist with little effort, but $aztheir touch distracts you, so you allow $azthem to usher you farther into the store.<<else>>$caztheir hand slides to your elbow, $azthey pulls you farther into the store. $cazthey doesn’t put much strength into $aztheir hold, so you could easily withdraw your hand, but you allow $azthem to lead you.<</if>> You examine some clothes on the view which have caught your eye. $azname picks up one of them. You think $azthey likes it, but $azthey turns to you and puts the clothing against your figure. “Do you have this in $mctheir size?” $azthey asks the retailer hovering near. “Oh, this one too. Bring both, please. And this one.” You have a bad feeling about this… The demon hurries off to fulfill the request, and $azname continues looking around with excited expression. You squint at $azthem. “You’re choosing clothes for me. Shouldn’t you be choosing for yourself?” “Myself? That’s too boring. I do it all the time. You’ll try those I’ve picked, right?” $cazthey unleashes the same begging expression<<if $az_rom gte 2>>, and you’re irritated because it works on you<</if>>. “Pretty please with a bow on top?” <ul> <li><<link "You sigh. “Fine.”" "C5_Az_3a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Only if you try on something I choose.”" "C5_Az_3b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If I hate the style, then never.”" "C5_Az_3c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“No. And I mean it. No.”" "C5_Az_3d">><<set $aloof += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Sorry, $azname. I really don’t want to.”" "C5_Az_3e">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

You sigh. “Fine.” Nothing bad will happen if you only try on a couple of outfits. <<if $az_rom gte 2>>You’re curious what $azname will choose for you, too.<<else>>You’re curious to see if something will suit you, too.<</if>> $cazthey claps with a wide smile. “Great!” <<include C5_Az_Dressing>>

“Only if you try on something I choose.” $cazthey looks pleasantly surprised before smiling. “Deal.” That was easy. <<include C5_Az_Dressing>>

“If I hate the style, then never.” “Well, naturally.” $cazthey smiles, putting $aztheir hand on $aztheir heart. “I wouldn’t dare to give you something you don’t fancy.” <<include C5_Az_Dressing>>

You shake your head. “No. And I mean it. No. Don’t make me repeat myself, all right?” $azname pouts. “Fine. I won’t push you if you’re so against it. But give me some time, please? I want to check some of these.” “That I can give you.” <<include C5_Az_NoDressing>>

You wince. “Sorry, $azname. I really don’t want to. You can try the clothes yourself, but I’ll pass.” $azname sighs. “Fine. I won’t push you if you’re so against it. I’ll be quick, all right? Just give me some time.” “Of course.” You smile. “Don’t hurry on my behalf.” <<include C5_Az_NoDressing>>

<<set $temp1 to "dressing">>You try on different clothes, accompanied by $azname’s appreciative comments. $cazthey sits comfortably on a long couch in front of the row of changing rooms, flipping through a book with designs. When you open the curtain, you check yourself in the large mirror once more. “Everything is beautiful, but I don’t know if I’ll have a reason to wear it anywhere.” $azname raises $aztheir eyes at you. “Why would you wait for the right moment to dress up? You deserve to shine whenever you want.” “You should work here with this silver tongue. You would sell a lot of stuff.” $cazthey laughs. “Go try the next one.” You throw $azthem a warning look. “This is the last one. It’s your turn next.” “Sure, sure.” After another changing, you leave the cabin with a sigh. $azname keeps $aztheir part of the deal and allows you to pick up clothes for $azthem. It’s a pity the shop has only good apparel and nothing bizarre. You would’ve made $azname wear one as a petty revenge. <<include C5_Az_4>>

<<set $temp1 to "nodressing">>You settle to wait on a long couch in front of the row of changing rooms, watching $azname try this and that and twirl before a large mirror. Now and then $azthey catches your gaze in the reflection and makes faces at you. You <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>chuckle<<else>>roll your eyes<</if>>. “Want to choose something for me?” $azthey asks. “Maybe you’ll be less bored then.” Why not? You nod and leave your place to check the stands you haven’t seen yet. <<include C5_Az_4>>

Everything you choose suits $azname. $cazthey looks the best in a white robe with delicate pink accents, charming, akin to a sculpture from a museum, but still playful. <ul> <li><<link "You stare at $azthem for too long and realize it only when $azname smiles knowingly. $rom_choice" "C5_Az_4a">><<set $az_rom += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Why does everything suit you? It’s unfair.”" "C5_Az_4b">><</link>></li> </ul>

You can’t avert your gaze from $azthem, staring at $azthem like you’re appreciating a piece of art. You want to etch the sight into your memory and keep it here, like a bird collecting a shiny thing into its nest. $azname catches your stare, and $aztheir tantalizing lips widen in a knowing smile. “It seems I must buy this robe.” <<if $forward gte $reserved>>You now slowly. “Definitely.”<<else>>You look away. Your face feels hot.<</if>> $cazthey turns to the mirror, caressing the fabric and checking $azthemself from different sides.<<if $reserved gte $forward>> You peek at $azthem again.<</if>> Satisfied with $aztheir reflection, $azthey walks back to the changing room. <<include C5_Az_5>>

“Why does everything suit you? It’s unfair. I wish there were a sack for you to wear.” $azname laughs. “I’d look good in a sack too.” You roll your eyes. No problem with self-confidence with this one. “Get back to changing.” $cazthey turns to look in the mirror, caressing the fabric and checking $azthemself from different sides. <<include C5_Az_5>>

You leave $azname to choose $aztheir own clothes and <<if $temp1 is "dressing">>return to find the garment you liked.<<else>>walk around. You stop near a garment that caught your eye.<</if>> Should you buy it? You want to, but the price is higher than you can normally afford. The palace has given you some money, but you’ll spend almost everything on this piece if you buy it. If you had your savings… but they’re at home. “You like it?” You flinch. $azname steps closer and takes the clothing from your hands. “Let me buy it for you.” “Thank you, but no. It’s too much.” “It’s not too much for me, so don’t worry about it.” $cazthey glances at the price tag. “It’s not much at all.” You huff. “Yes, I’ve figured you’re not short on money. But forget it. I don’t want to owe you.” “You don’t owe anyone for gifts. And this is a gift, from me to you. You only need to accept or refuse it.” Before you answer, $azname walks off to buy the garment. You follow $azthem, wondering if you should accept such a gift. Two answers battle inside your head. “Send the orders to the palace under my name,” $azname says and turns to smile at you. “Well, this settled. I’ll deliver it to you later.” $cazthey leans closer, casting a sound barrier, and whispers, “I didn’t think you’d want me to give your name, so I put it under mine. You don’t mind, do you? It doesn’t matter who gets the order anyway.” You stare at $azthem blankly. $cazthey has just bought you an expensive gift like it’s nothing. You have never… How do you react to this? <<link "Abyss…" "C5_Az_6">><</link>>

“I hope you wear it in the future,” $azthey says. “Don’t keep it saved like a treasure. Clothes are meant to be used.” You find your footing again. “Thank you. I appreciate your gift.” Probably more than $azthey realizes. Maybe it’s a small gesture for $azthem, but not for you. “I definitely won’t waste it.” $azname smiles. While $azthey leaves to chat with a retailer for a moment, you wander around dazed. You really received a gift. So suddenly, too. You should return the gesture, no? But what could you give $azthem that $azthey would like? Once $azname finishes $aztheir business, $azthey leads you to a nearby jewelry store. You decide that if you like something, you’ll buy it yourself this time. You don’t want to overuse $azname’s generosity. As you look over the display cases, a ring catches your attention. Two, to be precise. <ul> <li><<link "Each depicting a butterfly wing." "C5_Az_6a">><<set $az_rings to "butterfly">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Two parts of one skull made of silver." "C5_Az_6b">><<set $az_rings to "skull">><</link>></li> <li><<link "A scarlet heart split in two." "C5_Az_6c">><<set $az_rings to "heart">><</link>></li> <li><<link "They’re simple, with similar ornaments." "C5_Az_6d">><<set $az_rings to "simple">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Black, with two glittering flowers." "C5_Az_6e">><<set $az_rings to "flower">><</link>></li> <li><<link "A snowflake, two sides of it on different rings." "C5_Az_6f">><<set $az_rings to "snowflake">><</link>></li> </ul>

Each depicting a butterfly wing. If the rings are connected, it looks like a whole butterfly. It’s pretty. <<if $full_form is "swarm">>Reminds you of your form.<</if>> <<include C5_Az_7>>

Two parts of one skull made of silver. Not a classical choice, but it suits your tastes. <<include C5_Az_7>>

A scarlet heart split in two. Not a classical choice, but it suits your tastes. <<include C5_Az_7>>

They’re simple, with similar ornaments. A classical choice; maybe even bland for some, but you like it. <<include C5_Az_7>>

Black, with two glittering flowers. Such a beautiful sight. <<include C5_Az_7>>

A snowflake, two sides of it on different rings. Such a beautiful sight. <<include C5_Az_7>>

$azname, who has been walking next to you, notices it. “Like it?” “Not another gift,” you warn. $cazthey smiles. “I know not to try my luck too much. Don’t worry.” “I doubt that,” you mumble. A demon comes to you with a smile. “Dear guests, do you like these rings? If you’re looking for matching rings, we have other designs.” Usually lovers or closer friends wear matching rings. You glance at $azname. [!] This choice will decide what interest you have in $azthem. Choose the romantic route if you’re interested in romancing $azname; choose the platonic route if you’re interested in potentially befriending $azthem. <ul> <li><<link "Having matching rings with $azname… is too soon, but the idea pushes a foolish smile onto your face. You agree to buy the ring, looking at $azname for $aztheir decision. [Romantic route]" "C5_Az_7a">><<set $status to "rom">><<set $az_rel to 20>><<set $az_rings_bought to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Do you want to buy one?” Because you will, and you don’t mind if $azthey will too. [Romantic route]" "C5_Az_7b">><<set $status to "rom">><<set $az_rel to 20>><<set $az_rings_bought to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You like the ring, but you’re not interested in matching with $azname. [Platonic route]" "C5_Az_7c">><<set $az_rings_bought to false>><<set $status to "plat">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You like the ring and don’t mind if $azname wants to buy it too. [Platonic route]" "C5_Az_7d">><<set $az_rings_bought to true>><<set $az_rel to 20>><<set $status to "plat">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You won’t buy the ring. [Platonic route]" "C5_Az_7e">><<set $az_rings_bought to false>><<set $status to "plat">><</link>></li> </ul>

Having matching rings with $azname… is too soon, but the idea pushes a foolish smile onto your face. You suppress it. “I’ll buy the ring,” you say, looking at $azname for $aztheir decision. $azname stares at the rings in thought. $cazthey catches your gaze. “I’ll buy it too. If you don’t mind.” You would lie if you said you wanted $azthem to make a different decision. “Isn’t it too soon?” you ask, echoing your doubts. “We’re not friends and not lovers. You might regret this purchase.” $azname shrugs. “It’s all what ifs, and I don’t care about such what ifs. If something happens, the future me will deal with that.” You chuckle. $cazthey’s right. If something happens, it’s easy to throw this ring into a drawer and forget about it. As easy as forgetting your budding relationship. You wish you could believe in it sincerely. But you don’t. You don’t think you can throw $azname out of your life like $azthey has never been in it. How has it come to this? Are you getting too used to $aztheir presence? $caztheir easy-going nature lulls your cautiousness. Still, when you buy the rings and $azname wears it with a smile, you don’t care about lowering your guard. Not today. Maybe you’ll regret it tomorrow. For now, you look at the ring on your finger with contentment. <<include C5_Az_8>>

“Do you want to buy one?” Because you will, and you don’t mind if $azthey will too. Having a matching ring with $azthem would be nice. You don’t care it’s too soon or too abrupt. It’s just a ring. How much can a ring matter? Only a little. $azname looks into your eyes, $aztheir expression serious. “Do you?” “I think I do want…” You do. But you’re not sure you’re speaking about the ring. “Then we should buy it.” $cazthey looks at the rings. “If it’s something you like, then just take it.” You swallow, pushing aside a rising, daring thought, and nod, not trusting your voice. Once the rings are in your hands, $azname puts it on and shows you with a smile. You wear yours and raise your hands next to $aztheirs. Maybe you’ll regret this tomorrow. But for now, you look at the ring on your finger with contentment. <<include C5_Az_8>>

“I do like the ring, but I don’t really care about matching. Sorry.” $azname shakes $aztheir head. “Don’t mind it. No hard feelings. You should buy the ring if you like it, though.” “I will.” Instead of deciding which part to take, you buy both. For now, you wear one and put the other one away, satisfied with your purchase. <<include C5_Az_8>>

“I think I’ll buy the ring and I don’t mind if you do too.” It would be a good purchase to commemorate this day. $azname smiles. “All right. Let’s match. It’d be a good memento.” “I thought the same thing.” Once the rings are in your hands, $azname puts it on and shows you with a smile. You wear yours and raise your hands next to $aztheirs, satisfied with your purchase. <<include C5_Az_8>>

You shake your head. “I won’t buy the ring.” $azname nods. “Let’s see what else they have.” In the end, you decide against spending money on jewelry. You have some at the palace, and if you really need something, you can go home to get it. For now, you would rather save money. <<include C5_Az_8>>

$azname buys $azthemself new earrings and you leave the store. As you wander through the city, $azname’s arm ends up intertwined with yours while $azthey tells you some interesting stories $azthey has head from storytellers. A strange sense of peace envelops you. It feels like you’ve walked these paths with $azname a thousand times. Strolling with $azthem by your side seems both so alien and so right, like this was meant to happen long ago. With $azthem. You just didn’t meet before. But if you had met, this is how it would’ve been. Ignoring the casual way with which $azthey treats you is impossible. Isn’t it what you’ve wanted all along? Maybe that’s why you’ve fallen into the place beside $azthem like it’s a habit. Somewhere deep inside your mind, you wished you could act like this with someone. Anyone. <<link "It’s something you can’t get enough of, like a treat you’ve never tasted." "C5_Az_9">><</link>>

$azname, blissfully unaware of your thoughts, leads you into a pavilion, where beverages and food go together with a colorful landscape of flowers and stories spoken from the low stage. You settle at a small round table in the corner, from where you can see the whole hall. The stage is empty since the last performance ended just before you entered. A server soon approaches you with a smile. “I haven’t seen you in a while, $azname,” they say. “The boss has missed you. You haven’t thought about returning to us, have you?” $azname smiles. “Sorry, but no. Too busy.” The server doesn’t insist. You watch their amiable conversation, noting the familiarity with which the server speaks with $azname. When you both make your orders and the server leaves, you say, “It seems you’re quite popular outside the palace too.” $azname shrugs. “This was one of the places where I performed in the past, when I was still traveling around. I found a few sponsors here who invited me to their gatherings, which boosted my popularity. With popularity comes demand. Demand brings more customers.” “How many places want you on their stages? Actually, no, don’t reply. I know the answer.” You look around, catching some workers glancing at your corner. You know none of them, so obviously $azname is the one attracting their attention. $azname chuckles, showing you a sly smile. “Probably more than you think. I performed a lot in the other provinces before I started working in the palace.” “It’s hard to imagine you as a traveling musician.” “Why?” “You’re just so…” You examine $azthem, remembering how $azthey looked performing at the ball. $cazthey arches a brow. “Used to a pampered lifestyle?” “You said that, not me.” $cazthey snorts. “Well then, it looks like you still have something to learn about me.” A lot, probably. $cazthey’s hardly an open book, even though $azthey does $aztheir best to act like one. “I loved traveling,” $azthey says, a thoughtful look settling on $aztheir face. “I never stopped in one place for long. I wanted to see everything we have, but seeing it once or twice was enough to satiate me. That’s why I have a much more boring life now.” “I think your definition of boredom differs from a common one.” $cazthey laughs. “Maybe. Boredom isn’t a good look on me, so I try to avoid it. I’m prettier when I’m caught up in something interesting.” $cazthey winks. <ul> <li><<link "You roll your eyes. " "C5_Az_9a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I agree.” " "C5_Az_9b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You’re even prettier when you’re quiet.”" "C5_Az_9c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "No comment." "C5_Az_9d">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Fair. And understandable. I’m not that different from you.”" "C5_Az_9e">><</link>></li> </ul>

You roll your eyes. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $az_rel gte 6)>>$cazthey’s insufferable, but $azthey’s right. You won’t tell $azthem that, though.<<else>>You’re getting used to $aztheir confidence, but you don’t want to play along with it and boost $aztheir ego too much.<</if>> You change the topic. <<include C5_Az_10>>

“I agree.” You’ve rarely seen $azname bored or quiet, and you enjoy seeing a spark in $aztheir eyes more than $aztheir blank expressions. $cazthey arches a brow, though $azthey still smiles. “Yeah? I’m pleased to hear that.” Before your words get to $aztheir head, you change the topic. <<include C5_Az_10>>

“You’re even prettier when you’re quiet,” you <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $az_rel gte 6)>>joke.<<else>>say. You won’t entertain $azthem with compliments that easily.<</if>> <<if $status is "rom">>$azname gives you an enigmatic smile. “You don’t know that yet.” <<if $forward gte $reserved>>You laugh. “Fair.”<<else>>You do your best to ignore the innuendo, glancing around as if there’s something more interesting in the hall.<</if>> $cazthey props $aztheir cheek with $aztheir hand, looking at you with a fond smile. You change the topic before $azthey muddles your thoughts too much.<<else>>“I hope not. I’m barely ever quiet. The horror of being silent is too much for me.” “At least you’re self-aware.” $cazthey laughs at your quip. You change the topic.<</if>> <<include C5_Az_10>>

You ignore $aztheir words. <<include C5_Az_10>>

“Fair. And understandable. I’m not that different from you.” You too chased situations that would curb your boredom. Because with boredom came the reminder of how stale your life was. “Then when our drinks come, let’s make a toast to never staying bored for long.” “I think a toast won’t be enough to materialize it.” It’s in your hands only. “Then let’s make a couple more.” You chuckle. <<include C5_Az_10>>

<<set $temp1 to "">>“Where did you like more? In the kingdom. Was there even any difference?” The kingdom’s division was for the convenience of governing, so you don’t think the provinces differ that much from each other. In shops, maybe. But the architecture, the government, the daily life—it must be the same. Perhaps there are more training warriors in the West Province, with the Abyss on their horizon, and busier working hours in the East, where most of the farmers live, with all the fields outside that border. Still, you wonder how $azname felt. You’ve spent most of your life in the Center, so you have no impression of other places. “I like…” $azthey pauses. “Everywhere.” The word is said quieter, with hesitance. Before you can ask $azthem about $aztheir pause, the server returns with your food, and you forget what you wanted to say. A storyteller comes back to the stage, and you enjoy your dishes while listening to their energetic voice. The story and its meaning go over your head as you focus on your senses, on the delicious taste and smells, putting aside all your heavy thoughts. You feel good. The day has been going well. So well that you worry something will sour it. <<link "You strike the concern out of your mind before it takes roots. You want to let yourself relax for at least one day. You can have this much, can’t you?" "C5_Az_11">><</link>>

After your break in the pavilion, $azname wonders where else to take you. You, however, have had enough for today, so you both decide to return to the palace. The hour is getting late, and more demons walk on the streets. $azname turns to go through a side alley to avoid worming through a crowd. “I’ve enjoyed myself today,” you say when a quiet moment lingers. “Thanks for spending your time with me.” When $azthey stays silent, you look at $azthem. $caztheir eyes are narrowed as $azthey stares forward, as if $azthey tries to see something there. You glance around but notice nothing unusual. “$azname?” “$azname,” another voice calls. A demon steps in front of you, blocking the path and forcing you to stop. They’re tall and built strong, with a sword hanging around their hips. Carrying a weapon so openly? Five more circle you, another one in front and the rest at your back. You tense, half-turning to keep them in your line of sight. Have they been following you? Why? $azname tilts $aztheir head to the side, examining the strangers barring the road. Noting the brewing fun, a couple of other demons, who have been conversing on the street, gaze in your direction with curiosity. “Do you need anything?” $azname asks, $aztheir tone calm. $cazthey seems relaxed like before, but $azthey steps a little closer to you. “My name is Therias Kosthor,” the demon says. “You might’ve heard of our clan from your mother. We’re her relatives, after all. And yours, by definition.” This doesn’t look like a family reunion to you. “Kosthor?” $azname mouths. “Maybe I’ve heard of you. So what do my dear relatives need?” The demon glances at you, though you don’t see any recognition in their eyes. “We’d like to talk to you in private.” <<if $status is "rom">>You look at $azname with open concern. “Absolutely not.” You won’t leave them alone with maybe-relatives who have cornered you in an almost empty alley where demons probably won’t intervene if they notice a scuffle. $azname smiles slowly, $aztheir eyes curving. $cazthey takes your hand and squeezes it lightly. “Don’t worry.” You grip $aztheir hand, deciding you won’t let $azthem go if $azthey agrees to leave with the demons. $cazthey can get rid of you only if $azthey cuts off $aztheir arm. Or yours. “I wasn’t planning to go with them anyway,” $azthey says, focusing on the demons again.<<else>>You don’t have a good feeling about this. But you know nothing about $azname’s relationship with $aztheir relatives, so perhaps you’re wrong. Though maybe there’s no relationship. $azname doesn’t seem to recognize them or be happy about meeting them. So why are they here to speak with $azthem then? Why do they approach $azthem like this, in an almost empty alley where probably no one will intervene if a scuffle happens? “$azname,” you say, your tone warning. If this had gone differently, you wouldn’t have said anything, but in the current situation, you don’t trust them. <<if $az_rel lt 6>>You don’t want to be held accountable for letting $azname walk away into danger if something happens to $azthem.<</if>> $azname smiles a little, though $azthey keeps $aztheir focus on the demons. “I have no plans to go anywhere with you.”<</if>> You exhale in relief at $aztheir words. “Relatives?” $azname scoffs. “My mother left the clan long ago and has no connection to you anymore, no matter how much you wish she did. I have nothing to speak about with you.” Where are your protectors? They should be around. You hope they are, or they would be awful at doing their job. The demon—Therias—gives $azname a considering look, their brows furrowing. “We only want to have a brief chat. We won’t take much of your time.” “My answer is no, sweetheart. Demons usually pay me to have some of my time, but I wouldn’t agree even if you gave me a hefty bag of gold.” “Pity.” The attack happens in one breath—Therias swings their fist right into $azname’s face. <<link "You tense, prepared to fight." "C5_Az_12">><</link>>

$azname catches the fist with $aztheir palm, $aztheir body staying still under the blow’s heavy strength, $aztheir posture relaxed like $azthey has caught a ball. $caztheir lips widen in a wicked smile that sends a chill down your spine. The sleeve of $aztheir shirt falls lower, revealing pearl-colored scales instead of skin, all up to $aztheir palm and fingers. $azname <<if $status is "rom">>pulls away the hand you’ve been holding and grips the demon’s arm with it.<<else>>grips the demon’s arm with $aztheir second hand.<</if>> $cazthey turns, dragging Therias forward and throwing them into the demons behind right before they jump at you. It sends them flying to the ground. The second demon in the front steps to join the fight, but $azname raises $aztheir leg and kicks them in the chest. The demon keeps their balance, bending forward to crouch, and prepares to dart forward, but $azname sends them down with a kick to their head. Ouch. But deserved. Your protectors keep the culprits pinned down, daggers aimed at their necks. You don’t fault them for appearing late. $azname moved quickly, dispatching the attackers in mere seconds, so your protectors didn’t have time to do anything. <ul> <li><<link "“You could’ve left me one of them so I could kick some ass too.”" "C5_Az_12a">><<set $daring += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’re relieved you didn’t have to participate." "C5_Az_12b">><<set $cautious += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

You frown at the demons lying around. “You could’ve left me one of them so I could kick some ass too.” $azname chuckles. “<<if $status is "rom">>Want to have some action too? Cute. <</if>>I’ll be sure to remember to do that next time if there’s one.” “Be sure, yes.” <<include C5_Az_13>>

Now that the fight is done, you relax, relieved you didn’t have to participate. You’re not sure how you would’ve done after a year of rest, against the demons who clearly came intending to get their hands dirty if they had to. Having protectors is pretty useful. <<include C5_Az_13>>

“Well, what should I do with you?” $azname asks, glancing at both sides. “I guess I can’t drag you down to the court for a scolding when you’re the ones who got beaten. I can’t be seen being a snitch over a minor threat, can I? My reputation doesn’t deserve such muddying, especially for the likes of you.” <<if $cautious gte $daring>>You would’ve done it in $aztheir place—would’ve dragged them to the court and filled a complaint against them. But you’re not $azname. You have no reputation to consider, and you wouldn’t care if the public thought you cowardly. But it’s different for $azname. <<else>>You understand $aztheir thinking. Since barely anything happened, the public would consider $azname cowardly for filling a complaint against the demons who couldn’t land even one hit on $azthem. There are demons who don’t care about public opinion, but you’re not sure $azname is one of them.<</if>> Fights happen now and then. Others won’t think this requires an official punishment. Not when it ended like this. $azname walks closer to Therias, who stands on their knees, an angry expression on their face. The four others sit in a similar manner, their scared gazes running over the protectors. They didn’t expect $azname to have armed helpers. “I’ll give you a fair warning,” $azname says, leaning closer to the leader. “I’m quite favored at court, so even if you think you could throw more dirt on me, you should consider who they would believe. You or me? The outcome is obvious.” $cazthey straightens. “If I want to make this into a problem, I will. I’ll let you off the hook this time. But only this time. If you bring me or mine trouble again…” You don’t see $aztheir expression, but the demon tenses, lowering their head like in an act of submission. $azname waves off. “Let them go.” The protectors sheathe their daggers and step closer to you, still eying the demons with suspicion. The demons return the doubt as they slowly rise to their feet. One demon walks around your group to join their friends, and they leave the alley. “What was that?” you ask as $azname returns to your side, looking thoughtful. $cazthey frowns. “I don’t know. But I will soon enough. Let’s go back. I have some things to ask around… and maybe visit my mothers.” “Family squabbles don’t sound fun. I hope you can resolve the issue without another fight.” $azname smiles. “Thanks.” As you return to the palace, $azname acts like nothing has happened, chatting with you about different meaningless topics. The encounter hasn’t left a trace on $aztheir mood. Maybe it didn’t. Or maybe $azthey is too good at hiding $aztheir emotions. You don’t mention the incident again. Family matters are rarely something to expose like this, and you don’t want to irritate $azthem by putting your nose into it more than is needed. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $az_rel gte 6)>>Once you part ways, you return to your room, your mind more preoccupied than it was when you left the palace. You can’t help but worry whether the demons will return to pester $azname again. Will $azthey be able to deal with them as easily as $azthey did today? You don’t think $azthey wanders around with a group of protectors like you do, so a future altercation can go differently for $azthem if you’re not around. How well-trained is $azname? $cazthey did good, but what if they come with stronger demons? <<link "You should ask $azname about $aztheir skills next time, just to quell your concerns." "C5_2">><</link>><<else>><<link "Once you part ways in the palace, you return to your room." "C5_2">><</link>><</if>>

Three days later You look around the training ground, a grand place circled with walls and seats above them, reserved for the time when the tournament happens. Even now it looks imposing, especially when you stand in the middle of it, looking up from below at the high walls and the empty rows of seats stretching into the darkness. The yard is overall empty, except for the racks filled with different weapons. Several groups of demons train here and there, but no one pays attention to you as you slowly approach $oname and $lname, who are waiting for you not far from the entrance. They stop talking when you halt in front of them. “Which one of you will test or train me or whatever it is we’re doing today?” you ask, glancing between them. <<if $route is "L">><<include C5_L_12>><<else>><<include C5_O_16>><</if>> “Let’s start with this.” $oname gives you a plain dagger. The weapon, though light, chills your skin. “We’ll focus on your self-defense skills at first and leave swords for later. If something happened, you would likely have a dagger on you, anyway. You have one, don’t you?” Demons rarely carry swords, mostly at the borders or in times of unrest, and prefer more easy to hide weapons for everyday use—less hassle and fewer reminders about the dangers of your life. That’s why, even though you’ve never joined the army or participated in an actual fight to death, you have a sword and a dagger. <<if $route is "L">>“I do.” You leave out the fact you took it from home. You didn’t have any weapons when you were put under arrest, and you went out recently for the first time, so $lname could easily guess you hid the dagger from $lthem. “Good. Don’t forget to carry it around if you leave the palace.” Your brows rise in surprise.<<else>>“I do, but it’s at home.” “You should get it or take a new one. We can give you something from the armory if you need.” You would rather take your own dagger, so you need to remember to visit your house when you have time.<</if>> “You don’t mind if I’m armed?” The implication of your question is obvious. $oname’s expression hardens. $cothey must think about the possibility of you using a weapon against someone if your mind stability deteriorates again. “We have to risk a potentiality to ensure you’re better prepared to fight against the threats you can’t run away from.” <<if $route is "L">> You went so far to hide your dagger. And they don’t care about it at all. You suppress a sigh.<</if>> <<link "$oname speaks like $othey has something specific in mind… But you must be overthinking it." "C5_3">><</link>>

$lname smiles. “Me.” $oname gives $lthem an inscrutable glance but doesn’t insist on taking up the mantle from $lthem. $oname was the one who requested—it wasn’t much of an invitation—your presence here, so you thought $othey would train you. Test you. Whatever $othey wanted to do when $othey told you to come. But you don’t mind if $lname takes $otheir place. <<if $status is "rom">>All the better for you…<<else>>It makes no difference.<</if>>

“This was my idea,” $oname says, “so this is my responsibility.” “I’ll help too,” $lname says, “if needed. Two heads are better than one.” One of their heads would be more than enough for someone of your skill, but you would be a fool to complain. <<if $route is "O" and $status is "rom">> When you think of $oname training you, excitement bubbles under your skin.<</if>>

<<if $route is "O">>You wonder if this is a good time to ask about $otheir friend. You have heard no news about the incident, and $oname missed all shared meals in the past three days, so you had no chance to speak with $othem. You glance at $lname. Maybe when you don’t have an audience? <</if>><<if $route is "L">><<include C5_L_13>><<else>><<include C5_O_17>><</if>> “How’s Kasmenos?” $lname asks<<if $route is "L">>, not looking away from you. <<else>>, looking at $oname.<</if>><<if $route is "O">> Hearing a familiar name makes you pause. You glance at $oname. $cothey doesn’t seem perturbed by $lname bringing it up in your presence.<</if>> “Ashmedai found the Dreams in his blood,” $oname says. “He takes it?” “No. At least he said he doesn’t. And I believe him. He wouldn’t. Besides, it’s prohibited. Not something he would need and too dangerous. He probably was poisoned by someone.” You have no idea what “the Dreams” mean, but since they’re speaking of it in front of you without a care, you decide they wouldn’t mind if you ask for details. “What are those Dreams you mentioned? It’s the first time I’m hearing about them.” <<link "$oname and $lname exchange glances." "C5_4">><</link>>

“Actually, let’s start with stretching,” $lname says, taking the dagger from your hand. You don’t protest. It would be hard for you to spar right away unless you warm up. $lname stands beside you and controls your exercising, sometimes moving your arms or shoulders or tapping your legs to put you in the proper positions. <<if $status is "rom">>The touches are brief, light, and yet they still distract you, even if for mere seconds. You force yourself to focus, unwilling to show how $ltheir closeness affects you.<</if>>

$oname frowns. “We probably should start with stretching.” $cothey takes the dagger from your hand and throws it at $lname before standing next to you. You don’t protest. It would be hard for you to spar right away unless you warm up. $oname shows you different exercises, doing them together with you. When you don’t move right, $othey stops to guide you, $otheir touches careful but confident. <<if $route is "O" and $status is "rom">>When you feel $otheir hands on you the first couple of times, you falter, dazed by $otheir closeness. Seconds pass, and you force yourself to focus. This is training. Not the right time or place to feel anything besides determination to show $othem your capabilities.<</if>>

“It’s a drug,” $lname says. “If you take it, it’ll boost your mood, but it’ll also put you into a state of enhanced senses and muddle your mind, disposing you to greater impulsiveness. And it usually leads to mind stability deteriorating quickly, so it’s strictly prohibited.” You wince. Who would in their right mind take something like that, no matter what effects they give? A good mood is temporary, but the demonic insanity can be deadly. There are better, safer ways to relax. “It’s not surprising you haven’t heard of it,” $oname says. “Those who take it or produce it hide it very well because the punishment is severe. There aren’t many demons who are aware of its existence, and we prefer to keep it that way, just like those alchemists do. When we deal with Kas’s case, we’ll hopefully find the demons who sold the drug to whoever gave it to him.” $lname arches a brow. “It’s hard to prove Kasmenos isn’t lying and isn’t taking them truly. You would need to dig into his clan’s business, and the clan wouldn’t like that.” “I know that.” $oname narrows $otheir eyes. “And I’m betting on that. The problem is in the clan. If Kas didn’t lie—and I believe he didn’t—it means one of his has been poisoning him for a while. I’ll find this trash, and then we’ll find where they got the drugs. At that point, the clan won’t have much ground to complain openly.” “It’s obvious the problem isn’t only in the clan. Everyone knows Kasmenos attacked that demon and then you. The rumors are already flying around. The clan will name him unstable and remove him from his place.” $clthey smiles slowly. You would describe it as mocking, but surely $lthey wouldn’t mock $oname? “And that’s what you want, don’t you?” $lname asks. “To help him keep it?” $oname nods, pursing $otheir lips. “It’s their business,” $lname says. “You shouldn’t put your nose into this. The clan’s private matters stay in the clan. You’ll displease demons, and not just from the Shamos clan.” $oname rolls $otheir eyes. “Leave it. I know what I’m doing.” You hope they don’t plan on arguing. You haven’t come here for nothing, and neither do you want to train in an awkward atmosphere. You take a pause after another exercise and turn their attention to yourself. “How do you plan on helping him, anyway?” $lname answers instead of $oname, “$cothey will buy the clan’s members so they’ll vote for the candidate of $otheir choosing. The candidate who will be advantageous to $othem and Kasmenos. Someone who won’t spread rumors but smother them.” $clthey looks at $oname. “But it won’t stay unnoticed.” $lname walks right to left, $ltheir hands behind $ltheir back, as $lthey continues analyzing the situation, though you don’t think $lthey’s doing it for you. “The current demon aiming for the head position of the clan is Kasmenos’s nephew. His primary heir, since Kasmenos doesn’t have children. If he doesn’t get the position even without your interference, others will point fingers at you anyway.” $oname frowns. “They won’t be able to do anything to me.” “You’re overstepping your authority.” “I’m only protecting the demon who was poisoned by a prohibited substance. And helping a friend a little.” “You’ll get blamed for it no matter what reasons you have.” “Let them blame me.” $oname raises $otheir chin. “When I reveal the culprit, they’ll settle.” “Perhaps. But you won’t be able to clean the already thrown mud, and the loud mouths won’t shut about your interference in the clan’s matter for a long time .” $oname heaves a sigh, closing $otheir eyes. When $othey opens them, $otheir gaze is determined. “You’re good at persuasion, but I’m more stubborn. I can see it’s not a perfect solution, but what else do you think I should do? Sit down and watch?” <<link "You feel a little forgotten under their spat." "C5_5">><</link>>

$lname smirks. “I don’t know. I just like messing with your head. Not only your body needs training. Your brain needs it too.” $oname’s expression blanks. “You’ll find yourself with a brick falling on your head eventually,” $othey mutters. $lname chuckles and stops walking. “I’d do the same in your place. Not the brick. The clan’s matter. But I’d do it in a more covert way.” “You’re a snake. It’s in your blood. But I don’t think this situation is so serious for my reputation that I need to hide in the ground.” “I figured.” <ul> <li><<link "“Interfering in another clan’s business is really not a good idea…”" "C5_5a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If I were in your place, I’d do the same to protect a friend.”" "C5_5b">><<if $o_rel lte 6>><<set $o_rel += 4>><<else>><<set $o_rel += 2>><</if>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You add nothing to their conversation." "C5_5c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Interfering in another clan’s business is really not a good idea…” Clans prefer solving their problems in private, as long as they’re not breaking the law. Even if $oname is investigating a case about that drug, trying to put a specific demon in the head of another clan is a little… $oname heaves a sigh, closing $otheir eyes for a moment. “You too? When I leave, you two can have a thorough chat about how wrong I am. But now let’s finish this conversation so we don’t run in circles. I’ll do what I’ve decided to do, and that’s it.” You glance at $lname, wondering if $lthey’ll leave it at this. $clthey nods and lets the discussion end without another word, so you can only do the same. <<include C5_6>>

“I understand you,” you say. “If I were in your place, I’d do the same to protect a friend.” “Loyalty is a commendable trait,” $lname says. “But it shouldn’t make you blind and foolish, or it’ll bring you and your friends more harm than good.” “You should teach philosophy at the academy,” $oname says. $lname screws $ltheir face in disgust. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You chuckle.<</if>><<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>> “I hope you stay safe,” you say, looking at $oname. “Protecting friends and all that is good, but you need to think about yourself too.” $oname smiles in gratitude. “I will.”<</if>> <<include C5_6>>

You add nothing to their conversation. The matter has nothing to do with you, and you doubt $oname cares about someone else’s opinion if $othey has already disregarded $lname’s. Well, not disregarded. $cothey is just set on doing what $othey wants to do no matter what others think. <<include C5_6>>

Once exercising is done, the dagger is returned to you. As you tighten your grip around it, sudden worry makes your heart beat quicker. You remind yourself this is a training, not a real fight. They won’t hurt you, and regardless of how well you do, it won’t affect your situation. But it doesn’t help to quell your nerves. “Take it easy on me, all right?” you ask. “I haven’t trained properly in a year.” $oname nods. “We remember. It’ll be a simple spar. No magic or half-changing.” <<if $route is "L">><<include C5_L_14>><<else>><<include C5_O_18>><</if>>

$lname walks farther into the yard, and you follow $lthem. You stop at a distance from the other groups so they won’t be in the way. $oname stays to the side, $otheir arms behind $otheir back as $othey watches you with a serious face. You grip the dagger, looking over $lname. $clthey seems relaxed. “Prepared?” $lthey asks. <<link "You hum." "C5_L_15">><</link>>

There’s no countdown. No warning. $clthey reaches you in a second, raising the dagger above you and slicing forward in an arc. You dash back, the steel barely missing your neck with a sharp swish. $lname moves $ltheir leg to kick you in the stomach without giving you a pause. You evade again, your heart beating out a rabid rhythm, and the dance begins. The lessons you were taught throughout all the years at the academy come back to you naturally, as ingrained in your body as in your mind. $lname attacks fast, without a pause, forcing you into parrying and evading. You barely have time to try to land a hit on $lthem. Until $lthey halts. $clthey raises $ltheir arm and beckons you with a finger, a daring smile on $ltheir face—a confident provocation that makes your eyes narrow. So this is how $lthey wants to play? You dash to attack, and $lname allows it. $clthey doesn’t move and only counters your blows. Each parry is perfect. It’s not easy, and one mistake will make $lthem pay with pain and blood, but $lthey doesn’t care as $lthey slowly forces you to back down despite you being the one on the offensive. You force your body to give it all, even if you’ll splatter on the ground boneless after this. You’ll burn quickly through this burst of energy, but you’ll take what you can out of it while you stand. Your stabs become swifter, stronger. You aim for the throat, looking for an exposed spot, trying to trick $lthem so $lthey will make a mistake. $cltheir smile becomes sharper. $clthey answers in kind—$lthey plays with you, showing you weak spots only to counter or evade your attack in the last moment, right before you get $lthem. It irritates you. It’s what $lthey wants, but controlling your emotions amidst a fight is hard, and you fall to $ltheir tricks, pushing yourself to move quicker, to hit harder. The exertion burns through you, engulfing you in unbearable heat as you give yourself to the battle without sparing your body. The exertion brings you both fatigue and satisfaction at the thrill of battle. A beast awakens in you, peeking with one eye, its mouth salivating as it senses blood. The world quietens, falling back into nonexistence. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_L_17>><<else>><<include C5_L_16>><</if>>

As you try to stab $lthem in the chest, $lname hits your wrist with $ltheir empty hand, moving your attack to the side just in time, and drives $ltheir dagger against yours with such force that it wrenches the weapon out of your weakening grip. You inhale sharply. $lname doesn’t stop. $clthey stabs quicker than before, forcing you to retreat again and again. It’s unfair, fighting against you so vehemently while not allowing you to pick up a weapon. What can you do when you have no time to strike? And what damage can you potentially inflict with a bare hand, when $lthey has steel? But it’s in $ltheir style. It suits $lthem more than trying to win fairly or taking it easy on you. No playing around—only a pure show of strength, expecting nothing less from you too. You can only grit your teeth and think what to do as you evade $ltheir attacks. You must think quickly: you were already tiring before, and you won’t be able to hold on for much longer. You need to get rid of $ltheir dagger if you want to even the odds. That much is obvious. But if you try to take it back, you’ll be open for a hit from $ltheir second hand. <<link "Continue" "C5_L_18">><</link>>

As you try to stab $lthem in the chest, $lname hits your wrist with $ltheir empty hand, moving your attack to the side just in time, and drives $ltheir dagger against yours with such force that it wrenches the weapon out of your weakening grip. You inhale sharply. Before you can react, $lname slips behind you and puts $ltheir dagger to your neck, $ltheir chest almost pressed against your back. The contrast of temperatures between the chill of the steel on your skin and the heat of $ltheir body, which you feel even through your clothes, sends shivers down your spine. $cltheir presence distracts you more than the threat of $ltheir weapon. <ul> <li><<link "Your face warms as you realize how close $lthey is. Your stupid mind runs with ideas where this could lead. If you lean back… [Allosexuality]" "C5_L_17a">><<set $attraction to "allo">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’re not used to being so close to $lthem, but it’s a pleasant change, though not for the reasons $lthey might think. [Asexuality]" "C5_L_17b">><<set $attraction to "ace">><</link>></li> </ul>

Your face warms as you realize how close $lthey is. Your stupid mind runs with ideas where this could lead. If you lean back… would $lthey put $ltheir hand on your waist? Would $lthey press the dagger into your skin? Just enough to make you remember your place. How would $ltheir body feel against yours? What are you thinking about, in the full view of $oname and the other demons? You’ve never allowed your thoughts to stray in this direction, not about $lthem. What has changed? Your emotions must be running high because of the sparring… <<include C5_L_17_2>>

You’re not used to being so close to $lthem, but it’s a pleasant change, though not for the reasons $lthey might think. Having $lthem near you is just… nice. You can’t think why—your body and brain are drained after the fight, but you know this is what you feel. Maybe it’s high time you accept you like $lthem. A little. Nothing will happen if you do that. It doesn’t mean you’ll lose against $lthem in a covert game you’ve been playing. Though you don’t doubt $lthey would consider it a win if $lthey noticed your interest. <<include C5_L_17_2>>

“I won,” $lname murmurs in your ear. You bite your lip. You don’t want to give up. $clthey’s celebrating too soon. You raise your hand under $ltheir hand holding the dagger and push back with your whole body. $lname stumbles but doesn’t lose the balance. You have a moment to shove $ltheir hand away, grabbing the dagger out of it, and turn to point the weapon against $ltheir neck, the tip pressing into $ltheir skin. You don’t feel like you’ve won. “You yielded on purpose.” $clthey would never lose a weapon like this. $lname smiles. “I thought you’d like that.” $clthey was playing with you. $clthey doesn’t mind using even $ltheir defeat to score points with you, as long as it’s something you enjoy. But you don’t enjoy it. “You don’t have to do everything to please me all the time.” Silence hangs between you as you stare at each other. $cltheir smile wanes. Your words sounded more insinuating than they actually were. But not without a reason. It’s what $clthey has been doing. But $lthey doesn’t have to. You can like $lthem even if $lthey doesn’t try to win your favor. No, you will like $lthem even more if $lthey’s real with you. $lname tilts $ltheir head forward, glancing at the dagger. $clthey twists your arm, forcing you to drop the dagger with a gasp. $clthey catches it as it falls. You step away, tense, as $lthey stretches $ltheir neck in a languid manner, as if $lthey has just got out of bed and has nowhere else to be. The corner of $ltheir lips lifts slightly. “Let’s do it again.” You swallow a refusal, regretting your words. $cltheir intense gaze tells you $lthey won’t allow you to back down now. You can’t pick up the dagger you lost: you won’t see $ltheir attack if you turn, and even if you move your position so you don’t need to turn, only to bend to pick it while watching $lname, $lthey won’t let you take it. <<link "$lname attacks immediately. $clthey stabs quicker than before, forcing you to retreat again and again." "C5_L_17_3">><</link>>

It’s unfair, fighting against you so vehemently while not allowing you to pick up a weapon. What can you do when you have no time to strike? And what damage can you potentially inflict with a bare hand, when $lthey has steel? But it’s in $ltheir style. It suits $lthem more than trying to win fairly or taking it easy on you. This is how it was supposed to be from the start. You were already tiring before, and you won’t be able to hold on for much longer. You should’ve chosen another time to say those words. What can you do now? Shout you’re giving up? You don’t want to. Besides, $lthey must be expecting it. Is $lthey trying to teach you a lesson? Ha! You need to get rid of $ltheir dagger if you want to even the odds. But if you try to take it back, you’ll be open for a hit from $ltheir second hand. <<link "Continue" "C5_L_18">><</link>>

Your breathing is heavy, and you feel your legs weaken. You begin slowing down, each $lname’s slash getting closer to hitting you. You feel like a prey under $ltheir keenly focused stare. You should do something before the fight ends in your defeat. When $lthey stabs again, you flinch to the side and grip $ltheir wrist from above, pulling $lthem forward. If you were stronger, you would throw $lthem to the ground with, but you can only stagger $lthem for a moment. <<link "And run." "C5_L_19">><</link>>

You run to $oname and hide behind $othem, bending forward as you breathe heavily, your lungs burning. $oname glances back, amusement dancing in $otheir eyes, but $othey doesn’t move away, shielding you as $lname straightens. “Since I can’t do anything,” you wheeze, “the best decision is to escape. It’s a sensible strategy if I’m cornered, isn’t it?” $lname shakes $ltheir head, though $lthey shows a wide smile, like $lthey is a second away from laughing at you. “You’re right. Well, anyway, everything would be different in a real fight, with magic and the demonic forms.” You feel relief at $ltheir acquiescence. $clthey has allowed you to give up. It seemed like $lthey wouldn’t have lowered $ltheir weapon until $lthey had driven you to full exhaustion, sprawled on the ground. You aren’t keen on finding out whether your thought is right. $oname looks at you with a smile. You squint. “Keep it down.” “I don’t disagree with your tactic,” $othey says. “If you have no weapon while your enemy does and you’re cornered, it’s safer to run away. Changing forms is a tricky idea. What if their form is stronger? Sometimes it’s really better to step back if you’re not confident in your chances.” <<include C5_7>>

$oname gestures for you to get farther into the yard. When you do, $othey stands in front of you, another dagger in $otheir hand. $lname stays to the side, crossing $ltheir arms as $lthey watches you two. There’s no countdown. $oname doesn’t give a warning. $cothey dashes forward, faster than an arrow. The steel clashes as you parry the first attack on instinct. As you tense, the second attack comes from the other side, and you evade it, jumping away. $oname fights quick, incredible strength behind each $otheir hit. The lessons you were taught throughout all the years at the academy come back to you naturally, as ingrained in your body as in your mind. You evade most strikes and counter some, gradually falling into a rhythm and trying to land a hit too. You don’t succeed. $oname shifts fluidly, like $othey knows where you’ll stab next before you make your move. As the fight proceeds, you realize $oname has been playing with you, probing your defense, but the game is nearly done: $otheir attacks slice closer to the weak spots while $othey uses $otheir legs to trip you, with the sole goal of making you miss a parry or fall and surrender. You force your body to give it all, even if you’ll splatter on the ground boneless after this. You’ll burn quickly through this burst of energy, but you’ll take what you can out of it while you stand. Your stabs become swifter, stronger. You aim for the throat, looking for an exposed spot, trying to trick $othem so $othey will make a mistake. $oname shows a satisfied, sharp smile<<if $route is "O" and $status is "rom">> that drives you a little more wild<</if>>. “You’ve been holding back.” But you won’t be able to keep this up much longer. Your body isn’t used to such strain while fighting against a real opponent, so, as expected, you’re getting exhausted. $oname strikes your hand—or so you think. The hit lands on your dagger with such force that it wrenches the weapon out of your weakening grip. The fight doesn’t stop. $oname keeps slashing at you. You increase the distance between you, though $othey shortens it immediately. “This isn’t fair!” you shout, just barely evading another stab. “Battle is never fair,” $oname says in a calm tone, not a note of exhaustion in $otheir voice. “Get used to it.” You groan. “You like this!” $cothey has the audacity to smile. “If you don’t, then change your situation.” <<link "Easier said than done. Still, you try." "C5_O_19">><</link>>

You lead $oname in a circle, hoping to reach your dagger without $othem noticing. When you’re several steps away from it, you see another dagger hit it. The weapons clang and scatter farther away from you. You stare at $oname with irritation and shock. $cothey stretches $otheir neck and raises $otheir fists. You don’t have time to consider whether you should run for the dagger—$oname throws $othemself at you, $otheir hand flying toward your stomach and face. You evade with a hiss, your heart beating out a rabid rhythm. The fight continues, but now you counter and evade $otheir bare hands, which hit hard like bricks, each time pushing you back bit by bit. Even though you don’t suppress your strength, $oname meets it without batting an eye. The difference in your skills and pure power is obvious at a glance, but it doesn’t discourage you—it fuels your stubbornness, forcing you to keep going despite your body aching from the strain. You push yourself as much as you can, the exertion bringing you both fatigue and satisfaction at the thrill of battle. A beast awakens in you, peeking with one eye, its mouth salivating as it senses blood. The world quietens, falling back into nonexistence. <<if $route is "O" and $status is "rom">><<include C5_O_21>><<else>><<include C5_O_20>><</if>>

Your body is at its limit, your breathing heavy, your throat burning. You’ll soon lose if you don’t finish the fight, and the only way to finish is to win. But how do you win this? You get distracted by your thoughts and don’t notice $oname tripping you. When your balance falters, it’s too late to regain it. You stumble to the ground. The landing is painful, but it barely registers in your mind as you’re more preoccupied with exhaustion weighing on your body like a heavy blanket. “All right,” you mutter, closing your eyes. “I believe in your supremacy.” $oname chuckles. “You did pretty well. Rise up.” When you look at $othem, $othey reaches out $otheir hand. “Can I lie a little longer?” you ask, hoping you’re showing a pitiful expression. $oname is unyielding. “No.” You groan and sit up, grabbing $otheir hand. $cothey pulls you up with ease, like a puppet on a string. <<link "Continue" "C5_7">><</link>>

Your body is at its limit, your breathing heavy, your throat burning. You’ll soon lose if you don’t finish the fight, and the only way to finish is to win. <<if $forward gt $reserved>>You try to trip $oname, but it doesn’t work. What else can you do? A surprise attack. But how do you surprise $othem? Taking the moment in-between $oname landing hits, you catch $otheir fist and jump on $othem, catching $othem in your arms. You tackle $othem to the ground. $cothey lies under you as you straddle $otheir laps, your faces a couple centimeters apart.<<else>>But how do you win this? You get distracted by your thoughts and don’t notice $oname tripping you. When your balance falters, it’s too late to regain it, but you catch $oname’s arm and drag $othem down to the ground with you. $cothey falls next to you, but before $othey can move, you push and straddle $othem, your faces a couple centimeters apart.<</if>> $cothey grabs your hips, keeping you in place, $otheir breathing a little uneven. You feel it on your face as you exhale almost into $otheir mouth, your own breathing heavy. $cotheir braid lies on the ground, tousled from the tussle, dirty. Such a strange sight, when you’re used to seeing $othem composed and dressed flawlessly. But you like it. You like $othem looking composed and looking messed up, and the realization makes your stomach flip and your breath catch. You glance over $otheir face, examine $otheir sharp features, $otheir full, slightly opened lips, $otheir steely gray eyes. You don’t know where to look. You shouldn’t be looking at $othem like this at all. But you can’t find strength to get up when $otheir touch on your hips burns even through the clothes. $oname’s gaze lowers to your lips. You inhale sharply, shivers running down your spine. What is $othey thinking about? Does $othey see what you see? This isn’t what you expected when you started fighting $othem. Your emotions are running high because of the sparring… right? You’re lying. And you don’t believe your lie. A delicate cough pulls you out of your thoughts and misery. You get up from $oname in a second, almost jumping away from $othem. What were you doing? What were you thinking of, straddling the royal heir like this in the full sight of other demons and $lname? <<if $reserved gte $forward>>Your face feels hot. You don’t dare to meet anyone’s eyes, turning away to the wall as you adjust your clothes. They’re fine. You just need something to do, to pretend you’re busy so you don’t have to look at $oname.<<else>>You reach your hand to $oname to help $othem get up. $cothey takes it, and you pull $othem up, even though $othey doesn’t need it. This isn’t the right place for the scene you made. Even so, you’re disappointed $lname interrupted you.<</if>> Before you got up, when was $oname planning on pushing you away? Was $othey even thinking about that? You can’t help but wonder. Was $othey as lost in the moment as you were? <<link "You glance at $othem, but $otheir expression is bland as $othey dust off $otheir clothes. " "C5_7">><</link>>

<<if $route is "L">><<include C5_7_O_1>><<else>><<include C5_7_L_1>><</if>>

“Nice of you to say that, but if you have more comments about my skills, leave it for now until I at least can breathe properly. I’m not yet prepared to be destroyed by words too.” $oname obliges you. $cothey even brings you water and a towel from a nearby stand, where $lname goes for a drink too. You dab your face with the towel and gulp down the water. “I’m not as bad as you think,” $oname says. “Or you think too poorly of yourself. Your skills aren’t bad. Just right for an average warrior. You were trained like anyone else, after all. But it’s a good idea to master your skills further.” “I can guess where this is going. You want me to continue training?” $cothey nods. “We can’t drag you out here against your will, but physical training can help you in more than one way. Though I doubt I need to explain my reasoning.” “Are you not worried I’ll grow stronger and it’ll create more trouble in the future when I lose self-control again?” $cothey freezes, $otheir expression blank as $othey thinks before answering. “It’s possible. But all demons train—for survival. You’re not an exception. It’s dangerous with everyone. We can’t forbid you from bettering yourself only because we fear what might happen. If we keep acting like this, soon there will be many more demons who aren’t allowed to learn combat.” Not might. It’ll happen. $oname doesn’t say it because $othey doesn’t want to hurt you. But it’s meaningless. You know your situation well. <ul> <li><<link "“I’m not a fan of training, but I see your point. I’ve grown weaker after a year and need to get back in shape.”" "C5_7_O_1a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If I can train, I’d love that. Though I’m not sure I’ll have the energy to train every day.”" "C5_7_O_1b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I’m not a fan of training, but I see your point. I’ve grown weaker after a year and need to get back in shape.” Living in the underworld is dangerous. Even disregarding the things that are troubling you, there are many more threats that you need to be able to fight against. “You know where to go now. Don’t hesitate to use this place. If you need a sparring partner, I’m always open to some exercising.” <<include C5_7_O_2>>

“If I can train, I’d love that. Though I’m not sure I’ll have the energy to train every day.” With everything else going on, there are bound to be days when you’ll be unable to rise from your bed for long. “Just train at your own pace. This place is always open for you. If you need a sparring partner, I’m always open to some exercising.” <<include C5_7_O_2>>

“Thanks. I’ll keep that in mind. Though I doubt I’ll be able to spar again with one of you after today’s beat down.” $oname chuckles. “It wasn’t that bad.” “Uh-huh.” <<include C5_8>>

As you try to even your breathing, $lname brings you water and a towel from a nearby stand, which $oname approaches too. You gulp down the water and dab your face with the towel before glancing at $lname. “I don’t want to hear anything about my poor skills,” you warn. $lname smiles. “It’s not that bad. Standard, but it’s enough for an average warrior.” You sigh. “I feel like a noodle.” Not having any benches around is a torture, but you won’t lower yourself to lying down on the ground again now that you’ve stood up. You’re stronger than that, or at least you want them to think that. “That’s good.” You throw $lthem a glare. It makes $lthem chuckle. Before you stride off, $lthey smooths $ltheir expression into a neutral one. “You haven’t trained in a while, but if you continue, it’ll become easier. You need to stay in shape. Who knows when we’ll need to fight the next time? And when the situation will spiral out of control so much that we’ll have to call in the reservists?” <ul> <li><<link "“Is this a lead up to you saying I must train every day?”" "C5_7_L_1a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If I keep training, will you help me?”" "C5_7_L_1b">><</link>></li> </ul>

You purse your lips. “Is this a lead up to you saying I must train every day?” “We’ll be more lenient with you. No one can force you to train, of course, but it’ll be beneficial for you.” Lenient? You guess you can take this thrown bone. With everything else going on in your life, you’re not sure you’re prepared for adding heavy training to that tray. <<include C5_7_L_2>>

You bite your lip in thought. “If I keep training, will you help me?” “Why not? I can organize that.” Getting lessons from the General is cool. Since you can use your predicament… situation… whatever it is to your advantage and make $lthem help you, then you might as well go with it. <<include C5_7_L_2>>

“Remind me tomorrow,” you say, “when I feel more alive.” $lname pats you on the shoulder. “You’ll feel even more dead tomorrow.” “Ugh.” $clthey’s right, and you hate it. <<include C5_8>>

While you’re recovering on the side, $oname and $lname decide to spar. Your curiosity piqued, you lean against the wall to watch them, the stone pleasantly chill against your back. If you had a snack, it would be perfect. For lack of anything better, you drink more water. $oname and $lname fight with swords. You understand you’re out of their league as soon as their spar begins. Their attacks are hard to observe as they move at a quick speed, quicker than with you. <<if $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$oname<</if>> took it easy on you after all. Maybe if you were in a better shape, then you could keep up with <<if $route is "L">>$lthem<<else>>$othem<</if>> at <<if $route is "L">>$ltheir<<else>>$otheir<</if>> best. But you’ll have to accept <<if $route is "L">>$ltheir<<else>>$otheir<</if>> benevolence for now. <<if $route is "V">><<link "As the steel clangs, you try to analyze their moves. But your focus is soon distracted by an approaching figure." "C5_V_25">><</link>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<link "As the steel clangs, you try to analyze their moves. But your focus is soon distracted by an approaching figure." "C5_Ash_13">><</link>><<elseif $route is "Az">><<link "As the steel clangs, you try to analyze their moves. But your focus is soon distracted by an approaching figure." "C5_Az_14">><</link>><<else>><<link "As the steel clangs, you try to analyze their moves. But your focus is soon distracted by an approaching figure." "C5_OL_1">><</link>><</if>>

By the casual way—which is gorgeous in $vtheir understanding—Vezriel is dressed, you figure out $vthey isn’t here for training. $cvthey strolls closer with a placid smile, $vtheir focus sliding from $oname and $lname to you. “Watching someone else fight is entertaining, isn’t?” $vthey asks, stopping next to you. “If the warriors are skilled, then yes.” Vezriel hums. “It was fun watching your fight.” Your brows rise. “You saw?” $cvthey nods. “You did well.” “How come you’re here?” You look $vthem over. “You don’t seem prepared for a training session.” “I had a free minute and wanted to see where everyone is.” $cvthey glances at $oname and $lname. By everyone $vthey must mean them. You doubt $vthey was searching for you specifically.<<if $status is "rom">> While Vezriel is distracted, you keep staring at $vthem. You find it hard to tear your gaze away from $vthem, but you force yourself to do it before $vthey catches you ogling $vthem.<</if>> With Vezriel here, you can’t help but think about your last meeting with $vthem, during the awkward meal with $vtheir <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>>. “How have you been?” you ask. “Has your <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>> made any more trouble for you?” Perhaps you shouldn’t inquire into $vtheir family matters, but you became a spectator during that unexpected scene, so maybe $vthey wouldn’t mind speaking a bit more about it with you. “Not yet,” Vezriel says with an even voice, not a note of displeasure in it. You think it’s all $vthey’ll say, when $vthey adds, “I can’t figure out $vtheir reason for returning to the palace.” “Does $vthey need a reason?” It’s $vtheir home after all. “I suppose.” $cvthey furrows $vtheir brows in thought, $vtheir gaze far-away. “$cvthey had no purpose here after squandering the chances I had given $vthem and damaging $vtheir relationships with others. $cvthey disliked the ensued tense atmosphere in the palace, and nothing has changed in this respect, so I don’t understand why $vthey has come back.” “Maybe $vthey hoped everyone has forgotten whatever happened that made things awkward. $cvthey might stay for a couple of days, see that everything is the same, and leave.” $cvthey smiles at the idea, but then shakes $vtheir head lightly. “You saw my ugly side,” $vthey says, surprising you with the change of topic. “Who would react like this to the idea of their sibling leaving?” You didn’t expect $vthem to be concerned about this. Like $vthey cares what you think about $vthem. Which is strange. If you were as high as $vthem, would an insignificant demon’s opinion trouble you? It’s hard to imagine. “I don’t know what happened between you,” you say, “but if $vthey did something to you, hurt you, then you have the right to feel disappointed and dislike being around $vthem.” Vezriel looks at you with a fond expression, like at a child who said something naive. “I’m the Sovereign.” “So what? Don’t Sovereigns have feelings?” “For us, feelings are last on the list of importance.” “Maybe they’re last, but it doesn’t mean they don’t exist.” “I still should be… better. Perhaps Axikas is right and I should mend my relationship with Damaris. Many years have passed since the incident that drove a wedge between us, so… We’re a family, after all.” If Vezriel has someone telling $vthem that it would be better to disregard $vtheir feelings and get along with Damaris, $vthey might as well have someone telling $vthem the opposite. $cvthey should consider both roads and take the one $vthey—not someone else—wants. “Just because you’re a family with someone,” you say, “it doesn’t mean they’ll always be on your side or that you must mend relationships with them. Sometimes relatives are worse than enemies. I’ve heard enough. And I am—” You bite your tongue. <<link "Maybe it’s your past speaking for you. But are you wrong? No." "C5_V_26">><</link>>

Perhaps sensing the direction of your thoughts, Vezriel stays silent, freeing you from the weight of $vtheir attention. You’re glad $vthey doesn’t ask questions. Even though you’re the one sharing your thoughts on $vtheir family matter, you’re not sure you’re prepared to speak about your own situation. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>>Maybe you could tell $vthem more someday. But not yet.<</if>> “You should think about yourself too,” you say, focusing on the most important point. Vezriel is giving too much weight to $vtheir title in a matter that doesn’t need it. “Those who care about you would want that. None of them would like if you sacrificed your own feelings for someone else. Besides, the relationship between siblings isn’t a state affair. You can let yourself be a little imperfect about it, can’t you?” Vezriel sighs, $vtheir gaze flitting up over the palace’s tall wall. “I know one can never reach perfection. I only aim to do better, never stop progressing, and never settle for ‘it’s good enough’.” “That’s a difficult goal.” $cvthey hums. You look at $oname and $lname, though you barely pay attention to their ongoing fight. Another question spins in your head, though you’re not sure if you should probe Vezriel further. “Axikas is your confidant,” you say, choosing your words carefully. You don’t want to imply something that would offend Axikas and by definition Vezriel if $vthey cares about that demon. “They grew up with you, but they seemed closer to Damaris.” You want to figure out the intricacies of some relationships at court in case you need to deal with any of these demons in the future. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>>Though you’ll lie if you say you don’t want to know more about Vezriel’s family and friends.<</if>> “They spent plenty of time with Damaris too. We grew up in the same place, around the same demons, so it’s no surprise. Axikas always liked Damaris, even when we were children, and that hasn’t changed.” Confidants are chosen for building connections between families, and Axikas was chosen for Vezriel, but they’re running after Damaris, who isn’t on good terms with Vezriel… “Axikas’s like for Damaris is obvious at a glance. But what about you? Are you close?” Vezriel nods. “We’re good friends.” $cvthey smiles. “It happens sometimes that your friends don’t get along. I don’t want to put them between a rock and a hard place and force them to give up one of us only because Damaris and I have some bad blood. Our conflict isn’t their problem.” It isn’t their problem, but they seem to be eager to push Vezriel to mend $vtheir relationship with Damaris. Or are they eager to push Damaris back to $vtheir place at court? That makes more sense. Vezriel is the one between a rock and a hard place. On one side, the sense of duty nudges $vthem to become closer with Damaris; on the other side, $vtheir friend prods $vthem to do the same. You wonder whether $vthey’ll give in. <<link "You said what you could say, and you hope $vthey will think it over." "C5_V_27">><</link>>

In the yard, $oname makes a mistake, and $lname uses it to drive $ltheir sword into $oname’s shoulder. $clthey stops right before the hit lands. $oname clicks $otheir tongue and pushes the sword aside with $otheirs. “Another round.” $lname tilts $ltheir head in your direction. “Look who we have.” $clthey looks at Vezriel with a smile. “Have you come here to stretch legs? I’m up for a challenge.” $oname throws $lthem a glare. “You should’ve told me. I can give you a challenge easily. Though you might get a broken spine after that.” “No breaking spines,” Vezriel warns, though $vthey smiles. “If you’re not tired yet, then I’d like to spar a little too.” Your brows rise. $cvthey isn’t dressed for comfortable training… but maybe $vthey is used to it. $cvthey might not always have the time to change clothes if someone or something attacks $vthem. Vezriel takes $oname’s place and $otheir sword, facing $lname with a calm expression, $vtheir lips upturned slightly. $cvtheir whole look exudes confidence. You watch their fight with open curiosity. Some of the other demons pause their training to observe the spar too. If $lname’s moves are sharp and aggressive, then Vezriel’s are swift and fluid. The steel rings under their heavy attacks, creating a jarring, rushing melody. They refuse to give up ground, circling each other like hunters, except neither of them is a prey. It’s a mesmerizing dance of two equals. $lname’s sword swishes above Vezriel’s head as $vthey ducks. You hold your breath. Vezriel aims $vtheir sword at $lname’s chest, preparing to pierce $lthem through. $lname tries to dodge, $ltheir brows furrowed, but $lthey isn’t fast enough to avoid the blow. With the tip of $vtheir sword resting on $lname’s chest, Vezriel wins. $lname beams, pleased with the fight even despite $ltheir loss. Out of all the demons, Vezriel glances at you for some reason. “Are you prepared for a second round?” $vthey asks. Your eyes widen. “What second round?” Your legs still feel weak. You don’t know if you can hold a sword straight for more than five minutes. If you fight, it’ll be a quick fight, with an obvious outcome. Vezriel laughs, amused by your reaction. “I’ll help you train since I’m here. I’ll take it easy on you.” You can’t refuse an invitation from the Sovereign under so many eyes. Others would tear your arm off for this opportunity. <<if $status is "rom">>And you especially can’t refuse when Vezriel is the one calling you. Will $vthey be disappointed if you decline? You don’t want to consider it. Even if you lose, you will at least show $vthem you’re not afraid of going against $vthem and can withstand more than one round.<<else>>And you don’t want anyone to think you’re afraid. Stupid pride.<</if>> $lname gives you the sword as $lthey walks by. You inhale deeply, feeling jitters in your whole body. You have a bigger audience now. You don’t want anyone to look at you, to grade your skills in their minds, but you can’t tell them to mind their business. Would they listen? Doubtfully. It would only reveal your insecurity. $lname and $oname walk toward the other demons. You don’t understand why until they begin giving them orders to resume training. They both stay to oversee it. You relax, grateful for their actions. Though you don’t think they even realize they’ve done you a favor. You raise the sword, focusing on Vezriel. <<link "$cvthey smiles, something akin to approval in $vtheir gaze." "C5_V_28">><</link>>

You thought maybe $vthey would allow you to attack first, but $vthey doesn’t. You dash forward at the same time, your swords clashing with a loud noise. A quiver passes through your arms from the weight of $vtheir hit. $cvtheir next attacks feel weaker. $cvthey must’ve regulated $vtheir strength to match yours to make the fight more fair. It’s nice of $vthem, but it does little for you, with your body tired after the first spar. Still, you force yourself to hold your ground. If you don’t fall in five minutes, you’ll consider it a win. But, by the Abyss, fighting $vthem is fun. You can’t hide your grin. Vezriel matches it. You manage to keep up with $vtheir speed, but soon you begin to slow down. It’s inevitable. You already burned through most of your energy in the first spar, forcing your body to reach its limits. Catching on it, Vezriel narrows $vtheir eyes. You feel like a trapped animal under $vtheir sly stare. You miss $vthem putting forward $vtheir leg at the last moment to trip you. You fall. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_V_28b>><<else>><<include C5_V_28a>><</if>>

Before your backside meets the ground, Vezriel grabs your arm and straightens you with ease, your weight probably akin to a feather for $vthem. “You did well,” $vthey says with a smile. <<include C5_V_29>>

Before your backside meets the ground, Vezriel grabs your arm and straightens you with ease, your weight probably akin to a feather for $vthem. As $vthey pulls you closer, you stumble and almost press against $vtheir chest. <<if $height is "short" or $height is "average">>You freeze, tilting your head up to look into $vtheir face.<<if $vthey is "she">> This is a little awkward… You lean back, though you can’t move too far, with Vezriel’s hand still holding your arm.<</if>><<else>>You blink in surprise, looking into $vtheir eyes, $vtheir face being too close to yours for comfort. $cvtheir hand still holds your arm.<</if>> $cvtheir eyes remind you of the Abyss, of its darker parts, where nothing but the empty, sparkling space exists. Cold and mysterious. But Vezriel is different. The heat of $vtheir body feels unbearable, stifling you and scorching your skin. Yet, you can’t move away. “Are you done?” $lname’s voice pulls you out of your daze like a bucket of cold water. Vezriel blinks, letting you go, and steps back, $vtheir focus sliding to $lname. <<if $reserved gt $forward>>You increase the distance between you, avoiding looking at anyone. Your face feels hot. You don’t know what expression they would see if you turned to them, so you try to compose yourself with your back to the demons, pretending to be busy with wiping your face and fixing your clothes.<<else>>You glance at $lthem and catch $lthem giving Vezriel a strange smile, curiosity obvious in $ltheir gaze. $clthey will ask about this “incident”, no doubt. What will Vezriel answer? It’s a pity you won’t hear $vtheir words. Or maybe it’s for the best?<</if>> “You did well,” Vezriel says, stretching $vtheir shoulders and neck. The remark sounds unusually offhand, like $vthey didn’t think what to say. It’s short, plain, so unlike $vthem. <<link "Is $vthey lost in other thoughts too? " "C5_V_29">><</link>>

You don’t comment on $vtheir assessment, too tired to care, and walk to the stand with water. You gulp a glass, then pour another one and sip slower through it. They all went easy on you. If they fought at full strength, there would be nothing left of you. You can’t take $vtheir words seriously. For your level, your skills might be enough, but they’re far down the line compared to Vezriel’s and the others’ skills. As $oname walks back to your group, you ask, “Are you going to train more?” “Yes. We’ve just barely stretched.” You hum. You could train more if you rested for a bit, but you don’t want to overwork yourself on the first day. You wave lazily. “Have fun. I’m off.” “I’ll be leaving too,” Vezriel says. “I only came out for a bit.” $cvthey quickens $vtheir pace to reach you, and you leave the training ground together. You glance behind to see $lname and $oname begin another spar. When you walk up the steps to the palace entrance, Vezriel speaks, “I’m happy to see you’ve decided to return to physical training. It’ll do good for you. At least I hope so.” “I hope so too.” The heavy door closes behind you as you enter the hallway. “Though it won’t happen until my body gets used to the exertion.” Vezriel hums. “Are you hungry, perhaps? I could accompany you for a short meal in the garden.” You look at your clothes and wrinkle your nose. “I need to shower. I don’t know if I’ll make it before you need to leave.” “You will, unless you shower for an hour or longer.” <<if $status is "rom">>A meal with Vezriel? The thought excites you, as if a gift has been presented to you. You would be a fool to decline. “I’ll be there,” you say, trying to contain your eagerness.<<elseif $status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8>>You might, but you won’t, just for $vthem. “I’ll be there. I’ll try.”<<else>>You might, so you can’t promise anything. “I will try not to take too long.”<</if>> “I was planning to eat outside anyway,” Vezriel says, “so you can join me if you make it. If you don’t, you can eat without me.” After your agreement, Vezriel leaves to arrange the place, <<if $status is "rom">>and you almost run through the hallways to reach your room.<<elseif $status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8>>and you pick up your step to return to your room.<<else>>and you stroll to your room, too tired to pick up your speed. The only reason you even think of going to the garden is food.<</if>> <<link "Continue" "C5_V_30">><</link>>

After showering and changing your clothes, you come outside. You wonder if you’ll be able to find Vezriel without help, but your worries are for nothing: $vthey is in the middle of a clearing, with a couple of guards staying on the side, not close enough to overhear any conversations. They don’t stop you from approaching the table. Vezriel speaks with an unfamiliar demon. You pause, wondering if you should wait until they’re finished. Vezriel notices you. A smile curves $vtheir lips. “You’re here. Come on, take a seat.” $cvthey glances at the demon. “You’re dismissed.” The demon bows and leaves. One glance at the food is enough to arouse a tremendous hunger in you, so you settle to eat right away, not waiting for another invitation. Vezriel leans back in the chair and sips $vtheir tea, $vtheir gaze falling on the nearby bush of pale blue flowers. You don’t think $vthey’s admiring the view. What is $vthey thinking about? You could ask, but you doubt $vthey would answer sincerely. If another demon were in your place, like $lname, then Vezriel could be honest with $lthem. But you’re nowhere near $ltheir level of friendship with Vezriel. “How long have you known $lname?” you ask. You remember something you heard before. That $lname took the title of the General not because of $ltheir abilities, but because Vezriel trusted $lthem the most. Of course, $lname is capable, but $lthey’s young in comparison with many other demons who have lived for centuries or millenniums. $clthey and Vezriel are around the same age, so maybe Vezriel felt more close to $lthem because of it. $cvthey is quite young too. “Long enough,” Vezriel says with a wistful sigh, a soft smile appearing on $vtheir face. “We both served in the army back then. When my mother was still alive.” “Why did you serve in the army?” It’s one thing for a member of the royal family to join a battlefield in the times of need, and another to serve in the army for a prolonged period of time, even when the kingdom is at peace. Putting aside the luxurious and comfortable life in the palace for a bleak landscape at the border and a strict military schedule… Not many demons from the royal clan do so. “Well, I was there to prove the valor of our clan, as is traditional. But if you want an honest answer…” You raise your brows, awaiting the reply with unconcealed curiosity, and Vezriel chuckles at your reaction. “I wanted to enjoy freedom to my heart’s content before I would inherit the throne. And it was another side of life that I needed to see and experience. The taste of blood and the breath of death.” $cvthey mutters as an after-thought, “It’s quite unforgettable.” “What if you died?” Did $vthey not fear death? Did $vtheir family not worry about $vtheir safety? That’s how most Sovereigns and heirs die—on a battlefield. Vezriel shrugs. “I had two siblings… though now I have hopes only for one of them. Putting the crown on Ezer would’ve been selfish. But he’s no different from me. It was his duty too.” $cvthey frowns. “I thought and cared less back then, as you understand. Or I wished I could think and care less.” You’re surprised $vthey is open about $vtheir doubts over Damaris’s ability to rule. Maybe $vthey doesn’t care to mince words about $vthem because they have a poor relationship. Or maybe Damaris’s proficiency—or the lack of it—isn’t a secret? <<link "It would be convenient if you had a knowledgeable demon at hand who could share some gossip with you. Should you find $azname?" "C5_V_31">><</link>>

“Is Damaris that bad at managing the state affairs?” you probe further, watching Vezriel’s expression. “It’s not a secret,” $vthey states as if reading your mind. “You might not know as you’re not involved in politics or interested in the court’s matters.” $cvthey looks down into $vtheir cup. “I gave $vthem many opportunities to prove $vthemself, but $vthey squandered them all. If I kept helping $vthem, others would think I was too soft on $vthem because we’re siblings.” “Let me guess. Damaris despises you for that? For stopping supporting $vthem?” You can see it: the way $vthey could’ve thought Vezriel turned $vtheir back on $vthem. You can’t tell whether Damaris’s failures happened despite $vtheir sincere attempts at doing better or because $vthey didn’t care to do well, but $vtheir attitude around you… Can someone fault you for being slightly prejudiced against $vthem after that? “Who knows,” Vezriel says. “Maybe. It’s a pity. Mother would be disappointed if she could see us. Perhaps that’s why we’ve reached this point. There’s no one else above us whom we fear disappointing like we did with her.” “It seems you all had a good relationship with her.” “It was fine.” Not perfect, then. “I guess good is better than nothing.” You wonder what type of parent she was. Was she strict? Did she love them openly? Did her attitude differ behind the closed doors? But asking about a dead mother seems more intruding than asking about a living and troublesome relative, so you keep your curiosity to yourself. Vezriel looks at you, $vtheir brows furrowing. “If I ask, will you answer?” You tense, easily guessing what $vthey’s thinking about. “What do you want to ask?” You keep your tone composed, as if you don’t dread hearing $vtheir next words. You hope $vthey changes $vtheir mind. $cvthey doesn’t. “About your parents. How was your relationship? Before…” Before your mother abandoned you. $cvthey has told you so much about $vtheir family that you feel awkward refusing to answer. You can at least give $vthem something small in return for $vtheir trust. “I only know about my mother. Nothing about my second parent. My mother and I… we had a good relationship.” Your throat constricts, and you add, your voice choked by bitterness, “But obviously not good enough.” You bite your lip to keep yourself from saying more. To keep down the pitiful, pained whimper swelling in your mouth like a tumor. “I’m sorry,” Vezriel says quietly. “If we had known who your mother was, we could’ve found her and learned about your second parent. But we have no information that could help us figure out who they are. If I remember right, even the house you lived in belonged to another demon. They rented it out to their friend, but it wasn’t your mother.” It’s as if your mother didn’t want anyone to know you were her child. She did everything she could so that no one would learn who gave you life. Why? You don’t have an answer. Your head is empty. You built so many theories in the past, but now your brain refuses to think about it. You’re sick of it. “It’s fine,” you say. You don’t sound like it’s fine. “I don’t know if I want to know the identity of my second parent. I never saw them when I lived with Mother, so they probably were one of those demons who create children on a contractual agreement and don’t participate in their upbringing. Would they want to meet me? Unlikely.” <<link "Being abandoned by your parent a second time… No. You’ll be better off without another poisonous arrow in your heart." "C5_V_32">><</link>>

“Perhaps everything is better as it is,” you say your thoughts out loud. “Better to live without her than to live with her and be unloved anyway.” Revealing a piece of yourself doesn’t feel as dangerous in front of $vthem as in front of someone else, not after $vthey revealed some parts of $vthemself to you. It’s a mutual exchange. If $vthey hurts you with this, you can hurt $vthem too. <<if $status is "rom">>Vezriel covers your hand still lying on the table. You almost pull away, but force yourself to sit still at the last moment. $cvtheir touch isn’t unpleasant. Only surprising. It makes all your thoughts evaporate. Your head feels heavy and your body is aching, but $vtheir warmth fills you with energy. Not that it was $vtheir goal. $cvthey only wants to comfort you. For your loss. What loss? Ah. Mother. It barely means anything now, the muddied grief blanketed by a warm, bright feeling. It’s like walking from a long dark street into a lively house bathed in golden light. You’ve almost forgotten the freezing cold of the outside; the memory of it huddles in the corner of your mind. You blink out of your daze. “Thank you,” you force out, your voice weak. Vezriel doesn’t notice the strangeness of your pause.<<else>>“You might be right,” $vthey says. “Either way, you can only move forward. And you’ve done well so far.” You can’t suppress a grateful smile. Vezriel mirrors it. No more words are needed. It feels peaceful somehow. You should be uncomfortable and concerned after saying so much. It didn’t lead to anything good in the past. But it’s different now. You don’t know why. Maybe Vezriel is different. Or maybe it’s a temporary moment of tranquility before you get slapped in the face again. Whatever. You’ll deal with that when that happens and if that happens. For now, you let yourself enjoy the moment for what it is.<</if>> Soon Vezriel leaves you. You, though, aren’t done eating, so you stay to finish the food alone. <<link "Not for long. " "C5_V_33">><</link>>

Damaris enters the gardens with a distracted expression, $vtheir gaze sweeping over the greenery, unseeing. It slides over you like you’re another decoration, but then Damaris blinks and returns $vtheir focus to you. Recognition lights up $vtheir eyes. As $vthey changes $vtheir direction to your table, you wish you had powers to force $vthem to leave. <<if $full_form is "bird">>You could control $vthem and make $vthem walk away, but you might be beheaded tomorrow for that. Or $vthey might execute you right here for attempting it.<</if>> $cvthey stops near your table, glancing over the dishes. You lower your fork, awaiting $vtheir genius thoughts in tense silence. Will $vthey say something rude again? You don’t want to deal with $vthem. <<if $cautious gte $daring>>Maybe you could run like you haven’t seen $vthem.<<else>>You could leave, ignoring $vthem, but you don’t want to give up your place in front of $vthem and show $vthem how $vtheir presence affects you.<</if>> “I apologize for my rude behavior the last time,” $vthey says. “I wasn’t in the best mood.” You need a moment to gather your thoughts. $cvthey said what? Apologized. $cvthey apologized. So $vthey isn’t here to bother you. Hopefully. You keep your expression neutral. “Even if you’re in a bad mood, you shouldn’t take it out on someone else.” <<if $ch3_attacked is true>>Though you shouldn’t be the one saying this.<</if>> Damaris invites $vthemself to the table. You’re against it, but you can’t voice your thoughts. You don’t want to talk to $vthem. You’re not interested in getting between $vthem and Vezriel because you might offend one of them if you take a side. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>>And it’s hard for you not to take Vezriel’s side, not to rise all your guard against Damaris and treat $vthem like an opponent instead of having an open mind.<<else>>You don’t want to do that, but what if they force you to? The best would be staying away from their conflict as far as possible. The easiest way to do it is to walk away from Damaris. Avoiding Vezriel would be harder, considering your circumstances.<</if>> It feels like you’re sitting on thorns. Your appetite is gone. Damaris smiles. “You look tense. Don’t worry. I won’t eat you.” <ul> <li><<link "“I would be too tough for you teeth anyway.”" "C5_V_33a">><<set $open += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t know what to say to $vthem." "C5_V_33b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You smile awkwardly." "C5_V_33c">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Yeah, my tenseness will vanish after a couple of words. For sure.”" "C5_V_33d">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I would be too tough for you teeth anyway.” Damaris arches a brow. “Very few creatures are too tough for a dragon’s teeth.” “Are other dragons tough for you, then?” $cvthey frowns. You didn’t mean anything else by your words, but you don’t care if $vthey reads too much into them. $cvthey was the one who first started throwing dirt at you. You don’t want to make it seem like you’ll let $vthem have $vtheir way as soon as $vthey apologize. Damaris doesn’t deign to reply to you, instead gazing into the garden. <<include C5_V_34>>

You don’t know what to say to $vthem, so you don’t reply. It’s a stupid thing to say to someone who’s clearly tense. You doubt $vthey actually cares about your comfort. <<include C5_V_34>>

“Yeah, my tenseness will vanish after a couple of words. For sure.” You bite your tongue. Aren’t you being too curt? You and your mouth might get you killed one day. Damaris frowns. You don’t know $vthem well enough to read $vtheir expression. $cvthey doesn’t reply, instead gazing into the garden. <<include C5_V_34>>

“You have become a witness to our… argument,” $vthey says. “I think you might have some less than positive thoughts about me after it. I just wanted to clarify there’s a mere misunderstanding at the heart of our conflict with $vthem. It’s nothing serious.” $cvthey’s talking about the exact topic you didn’t want to talk about. Great. “If you have a misunderstanding,” you say, “then go resolve it with the Elder Master.” “I know my <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>> well. $cvthey is stubborn and won’t listen to me.” “That’s your problem. Why are you telling me this? We’re not friends, so you don’t need to speak with me about your family troubles.” “You probably will hear about these family troubles from someone else, so I thought I might as well say something too.” It doesn’t matter whether you will hear more. You don’t want to hear anything else from $vthem. Who knows if $vthey’s telling the truth? Though Vezriel could’ve lied as well… It seemed like everyone at the table knew the reason for the animosity between $vthem and Damaris, so if you if ever hear about the reason behind their conflict, you can ask several demons to confirm its credibility. Of course, they all could lie to you, but that’s another story. Your curiosity grows despite your apprehension. How would Damaris’s version differ from everyone else’s? “So what else did you want to say?” you ask. Before Damaris can answer, a familiar voice attracts your attention. “What a surprising company.” Your heads turn to the side. Ezer walks closer at a languid pace, his hands behind his back. “I didn’t know you were friends.” “We aren’t,” you say. “I was eating with Vezriel. Before $vthey left.” Ezer stops at the table and smiles at Damaris. You stand up. “I just finished eating,” you say, glancing between them, “so I’ll be on my way.” Ezer nods at you. When you leave, he takes your place. You wonder what relationship Ezer and Damaris have. Do they get along despite the tension with Vezriel? Does Ezer support his older <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>>? You glance back only once, watching as they speak in low voices. It’s best if you don’t stay to listen in on their conversation. If one of them catches you, you’ll be in trouble. <<link "It’s time to return to the books. " "C5_9">><</link>>

Ashmedai walks closer. $cashthey doesn’t glance at $oname and $lname even once, clearly uninterested in the sparring. <<if $status is "rom">>You grip your arms tighter, willing $ashthem to come quicker.<</if>> “If you need help to escape from here, then I can be of service,” $ashthey says. You <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>smile<<else>>arch a brow<</if>>. “Really?” “These two…” $cashthey glances at the demons. “They can be energetic and intense when they start training.” “Your offer is really enticing, but I doubt they’ll hold me back from leaving.” Ashmedai hums. “Maybe not. It’s your first day.” “I’m not exactly a spineless worm, so I’ll be fine even if they ever decide to push me to train harder against my will.” “I don’t worry about them pushing you against your will. I worry about you not knowing when to stop pushing yourself.” Ah, well. You don’t know what to say to that. Do you know your limits? Perhaps. Are you inclined to force yourself through them? Maybe… Ashmedai looks at you like $ashthey can read your thoughts, $ashtheir eyes slightly narrowed. You avert your gaze. $oname and $lname save you from needing to reply to $ashthem. $oname makes a mistake, and $lname uses it to drive $ltheir sword into $oname’s shoulder. $clthey stops right before the hit lands. $oname clicks $otheir tongue and pushes the sword aside with $otheirs. “Another round.” $lname tilts $ltheir head in your direction. “Look who we have.” $oname notices Ashmedai. $cotheir eyes light up. “Let’s spar, Ash. I haven’t seen you train in a while.” You suppress a chuckle at $otheir eagerness to drag just about anyone to fight $othem. “In a while?” Ashmedai repeats, a wry smile curving $ashtheir lips. “Only a week has passed.” “You shouldn’t relax too much.” Ashmedai purses $ashtheir lips. You think $ashthey’s a moment away from rolling $ashtheir eyes. “All right,” $ashthey concedes. “But I wish to spar with $name.” $cashthey looks at you. “If you can go another round.” Your brows rise. You didn’t expect this, though it’s not unwelcome. You’re curious to see what Ashmedai is capable of. “Well, why not? I can try.” $cashthey served in the army, so $ashthey must have some experience. You should be careful. $oname and $lname exchange their places with you and Ashmedai, giving you their swords. You raise your weapon. Ashmedai changes. $cashtheir gaze sharpens, $ashtheir brows slightly furrowed. $cashthey looks straight into your eyes, calm and focused, poised as if prepared to kill. This isn’t the kind healer you’re used to, but a warrior you haven’t met before. <<if $status is "rom">> $cashtheir attitude shift brings you a strange sense of anticipation. Another side of $ashtheirs you can see. Another step closer to exploring the full palette of $ashtheir character.<</if>> <<link "You dash forward at the same time, your moves swift. The swords clash with a loud noise, and the dance begins." "C5_Ash_14">><</link>>

You keep up with $ashtheir pace at the start but soon begin slowing down. It’s inevitable. You already burned through most of your energy in the first spar, forcing your body to reach its limits. You can hold only for so long now. You make a mistake, opening a spot for Ashmedai’s attack, and you’re not quick enough to evade the oncoming blow. The tip of the sword rests against your neck. You inhale sharply, looking into Ashmedai’s eyes. $cashtheir gaze falls from your face to the sword. $cashthey withdraws the sword as if burned and averts $ashtheir eyes. A heavy crease rests between $ashtheir brows. You don’t understand why $ashthey’s reacting like this. You doubt $ashthey’s displeased you lost. “You fought really well,” you say. “Though that’s expected, I suppose.” Ashmedai forces out a smile that doesn’t reach $ashtheir eyes. “Thank you.” $cashthey’s acting strange. Does $ashthey dislike sparring? Why did $ashthey agree to fight with you then? Before you can think if you should ask something, Ashmedai returns the sword to $lname, walking to the side. You let $oname take your weapon. “I think I’ve had enough for today,” you say. “Now definitely.” Your body is aching in the worst ways. You don’t know how you’ll survive tomorrow. Maybe you shouldn’t have pushed yourself so much. Ashmedai was right… “How about a meal?” Ashmedai asks as you walk to the training ground’s exit. “I can arrange a table in my garden. It’s a nice place to rest when you’re tired.” You look at your clothes and wrinkle your nose. “I need to shower before doing anything else. But the idea sounds great.” When you think about food, your stomach rumbles. Ashmedai smiles fondly. $cashtheir previous tension seems like a mistake in your memory. “I’ll prepare everything and wait for you.” “I’ll try to be quick.” <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>>You could’ve spent longer than usual in the shower, but since Ashmedai is waiting for you, you rush through cleaning and making yourself presentable.<<else>>You wish you could spend more time in the shower, but the promise of food is tempting enough that you rush through cleaning and making yourself presentable.<</if>> <<link "Continue" "C5_Ash_15">><</link>>

After changing into clean clothes, you walk to Ashmedai’s garden. As you enter, a delicious smell wafts to you, making your mouth salivate. Ashmedai raises the lids from the dishes. You glance over them, noting some that you really enjoy, and sit at the table with a smile. “I could kiss your hands for all this,” you say. “Especially after training.” <<if $status is "rom">>Ashmedai’s eyes widen. $cashthey looks down. “Please, enjoy,” $ashthey mumbles.<<else>>Ashmedai chuckles. “No need. Please, enjoy.”<</if>> You eat in silence, both focused on the taste. Halfway through the meal, you remember about Daspir. You sent him an invitation, as you had wanted, but he hasn’t answered yet. You can’t help but wonder whether it’s because he doesn’t want to deal with you or if there’s another reason. Maybe he hasn’t had the time. Or maybe he’s not planning on answering at all. The unknown bothers you the most. You glance at Ashmedai. “Can I ask you something?” Finished with $ashtheir food, $ashthey leans back in the chair. “Of course.” “Do you know Daspir well?” $cashtheir fingers caress the side of the cup in thought. “I would say so. Why?” “Have you noticed anything strange about his behavior the last time?” Ashmedai frowns. “I have, indeed. But maybe something was on his mind. Are you worried about him?” “I sent him an invitation for a meeting after that day, but he hasn’t answered yet. Not that he must answer. I just wonder…” you trail off. You wonder a lot, and you think it’s best you don’t give Ashmedai the full list. “I could carefully inquire about the matter with Sanis if you want.” “Isn’t it too much? Maybe he just doesn’t want to answer.” “Considering that you seem to worry about him, I don’t think it would be too much to try to find out if he ignored your card or something else happened.” You know why you’re hesitating. You don’t want to hear someone else say right to your face that Daspir dismissed your invitation. <ul> <li><<link "“No, no need.”" "C5_Ash_15a">><<set $daspir_asked to false>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If you could ask whether he’s well, I would appreciate it.”" "C5_Ash_15b">><<set $daspir_asked to true>><</link>></li> </ul>

“No, no need.” You don’t want to bother Ashmedai or Sanis with this. If Daspir doesn’t want to answer, he has the right to it. You shouldn’t overstep. “If you’re sure…” You aren’t, but you won’t change your mind. <<include C5_Ash_16>>

“If you could ask whether he’s well, I would appreciate it.” You won’t demand an answer. If he wants to pretend you don’t know each other, he has the right to it. But knowing he at least saw your invitation would ease your mind. Stop you from guessing. “I will, then. I might be able to see him tomorrow.” “Thank you.” “Don’t mention it. It’s nothing complicated.” <<include C5_Ash_16>>

When your meal is done, you stretch with a groan and stand up to check on your flower. You’ve been visiting the private garden for the last three days to take care of it. Which isn’t hard and takes a minute at most. But you haven’t done it today. “Have you watered my flower?” you ask. “Not yet. You can take the can. It’s here in the corner.” You borrow Ashmedai’s can to water the soil. When will it begin to grow? You can’t wait to see it bloom. If there had been an incantation to quicken the process, you would’ve used it. Ashmedai rises to water some of $ashtheir plants too. You watch $ashthem for a minute, your mind sluggish, almost dazed. You don’t want to go back to studying yet, not when you feel more asleep than awake, so you offer $ashthem to help. “I’ll follow your instructions strictly, of course,” you promise. Ashmedai smiles. “That would be appreciated.” $cashthey is patient in guiding you. You’re afraid to mess up something, so you do everything carefully. A couple of minutes later, you find yourself relaxing and savoring the tranquil moment, your mind blissfully empty. If only you could have such moments more often. Most of the time, you catch them when you’re near Ashmedai. $cashtheir presence itself is peaceful. So maybe it’s not the gardening but Ashmedai who has a calming effect on you. You want to thank $ashthem for everything $ashthey has done for you. Should you gift $ashthem a flower? $cashthey likes plants. Is it too standard, cheap? Perhaps you should pick a piece of jewelry? <<if $status is "rom">><<link "Continue" "C5_Ash_18">><</link>><<else>><<include C5_Ash_17>><</if>>

“I want to thank you for everything you’ve done for me,” you say, deciding it’s easier to ask than to keep guessing. “What would you like to get as a gift?” Ashmedai, standing on the opposite side of the garden, looks surprised. $cashthey smiles, resuming $ashtheir work. “You don’t have to give me anything. I wasn’t helping you because I wanted something in return. I only want you to stay healthy, stable, and happy—as much as you can be happy.” You smile lopsidedly. “You’re really too good.” It’s a pity you met $ashthem too late. “I’m quite normal. I hope you don’t put me on a pedestal. I’m not perfect, and I don’t want to disappoint you when you learn more about me. Though I’m not that interesting and there’s not much to learn… ” <ul> <li><<link "“You’re belittling yourself.”" "C5_Ash_17a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“There’s nothing wrong with being boring. I’d prefer having a more boring life.”" "C5_Ash_17b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“You’re belittling yourself,” you say softly. You don’t want to sound like you’re scolding $ashthem. “I know myself well, $name. Being boring doesn’t bother me. But the demons who form wrong opinions about me, basing them on their fantasies, and then meet reality and turn disappointed—they bother me.” “Does it happen often?” “Often enough.” Often enough to get under $ashtheir skin. Maybe even hurt $ashthem. You guess $ashthey too has something to dread in a relationship with you, like you do with $ashthem. You want to be different. To prove $ashthem you won’t turn on $ashthem like this. <<if $ash_rel gte 6>>$cashthey deserves it. $cashthey deserves better than you, but as long as $ashthey doesn’t mind associating with you, the best you can do is treat $ashthem well.<<else>>It’s not so much about being a good friend to $ashthem as much about not becoming like one of those you despise. Those who hurt you. You won’t lower yourself to their level.<</if>> <<include C5_Ash_17c>>

“There’s nothing wrong with being boring. I’d prefer having a more boring life.” It would make you boring too, by definition, but you don’t care. Ashmedai laughs. “No one has said that to me before. Many want the opposite—living an interesting life.” “They don’t understand what it means. Interesting life usually comes with plenty of problems. Though maybe I’m just not made for such a life.” $cashthey smiles. “Maybe… Then I hope you achieve a boring life someday.” You <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>chuckle<<else>>huff<</if>>. “I hope so too.” Though you don’t believe it’ll ever happen. But you can dream. <<include C5_Ash_17c>>

You resume watering the plants. Once you’re done, Ashmedai returns to $ashtheir work, so you leave the garden with $ashthem and head to the library. <<link "The books are waiting for you." "C5_9">><</link>>

Before, you were a patient. But now your relationship has gone beyond this constraint. And you would lie to yourself if you said you dislike it. But it scares you. You doubt $ashthey would hurt you. $cashthey’s patient and calm, and it’s hard to imagine $ashthem harming someone. That’s why you can’t suppress your hope $ashthey’s different. You can’t stop wanting to trust $ashthem, even if your logic reminds you to be careful. “Do you even have any flaws?” you ask, the words falling from your mouth before you can think them through. Ashmedai, standing on the opposite side of the garden, turns to you slowly. $cashtheir expression is a blend of surprise and inner struggle. “Of course I do,” $ashthey says, echoing your own thoughts. $cashtheir tone is firm, a little affronted, like $ashthey can’t believe you’re asking something so foolish. “Everyone does.” “But I only see your good sides. You probably see my flaws very well.” $cashtheir face softens. $cashthey shakes $ashtheir head. “I only see your good sides too.” Your mouth twitches, your lips curving into a lopsided smile. Nonsense. What good sides? “And what exactly do you see?” Ashmedai examines your face, as if $ashthey can read the right answer from it or maybe judge what $ashthey should say from your mood. $cashthey takes $ashtheir time before replying. “Someone who has been fighting all their life.” $cashtheir voice sounds gentle, captivating you like a mesmerizing song. “Someone who’s still trying and yearning for peace. Someone who wants to share warmth and love. Smart. Cautious. Observant.” Each word is a drop of water, falling on a withering flower. It leaves you bewildered, off-balance. Is this how $ashthey sees you? You spin $ashtheir speech in your mind, looking at it from every side. You feel like you’ve become illiterate all of sudden, unable to understand the meaning of $ashtheir words. “What about you?” $ashthey asks. “What do you see when you look at me?” The question hangs in the garden, in the space between you, filled with quiet expectation and vulnerability. You feel like you’ll pass a point of no return if you answer it. Maybe you like danger, after all. You like dubious decisions. Because why else would you feel no hesitation over passing this point? Why would you yearn for it? “I see someone thoughtful,” you say, “gentle, and immensely patient. Someone who’s easy to trust. So easy that it’s scary.” Ashmedai can’t hold your gaze. A light blush appears on $ashtheir cheeks. It only makes you want to stare at $ashthem more. “I’m happy you have such a good opinion of me,” $ashthey mutters. “I hope it stays that way…” You hope so too. The silence is heavy, present in a way you’ve rarely noticed with Ashmedai. “I’d love to stay with you longer,” $ashthey says quietly, “but I need to return to work.” You nod, still feeling a little lost, caught in the moment. “Yes, I need to do that too.” You stare at each other, neither of you moving. Ashmedai has the strength to look away first, and it pulls you out of your daze. You leave first, not bidding $ashthem goodbye, afraid to glance back because you don’t know what expression $ashthey would see. Flustered? Terrified? Something in-between? It feels as if your conversation follows you out of the door like a shadow. It lingers on your mind the whole day, distracting you from the texts. <<link "If you said you couldn’t focus because of $ashthem even when $ashthey was away, would $ashthey blush?" "C5_9">><</link>>

$azname strolls closer with a languid smile. “I expected this.” <<if $az_rings_bought is true>>You note $azthey wears the ring you bought.<<if $status is "rom">> You smile.<</if>><</if>> “What?” $cazthey leans against the wall next to you. “That they would drag you out to the beating yard. It was a matter of time, since this is their method of getting to know others better while doing something productive.” “Did you go through the same?” $azname huffs. “Of course. No one escapes it. Well, no one who they consider worthy of spending their time on.” <ul> <li><<link "“Spending their time on an Oracle can reap benefits, so it’s not surprising.”" "C5_Az_14a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I kind of like it. Though I understand I’m only here because of my… specialty.”" "C5_Az_14b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Spending their time on an Oracle can reap benefits, so it’s not surprising.” $cazthey shows a sly smile. “You’re quick-witted.” “You don’t need a big brain to understand this. You only need to open your eyes.” You appreciate that $azthey doesn’t try to convince you otherwise but confirms your thoughts, albeit without saying it outright. You’re not foolish enough to ignore that your identity puts you on the list of useful individuals. $azname turns to watch $oname and $lname. “But if they couldn’t stand you, they wouldn’t invite you here to train. Even though they can smile at those they despise, they spend very little time with them and don’t try to be around them longer than they must. So there’s more than one reason for your presence here.” It’s hard to believe. Not $azname, but the fact that $oname and $lname could see something else in you and consider you a demon they don’t mind spending time with. Maybe they even like it. What has attracted them? Your morose aura? This is a can of worms you don’t want to open right now, so you change the topic, awkwardly picking up something $azthey mentioned. “About despising… Have you learned anything else about those attackers? What did they want?” <<include C5_Az_15>>

“I kind of like it. Though I understand I’m only here because of my… specialty.” It’s hilarious, considering you wish you weren’t an Oracle. The moments like this remind you that your identity doesn’t bring you only problems. “We all are here because of our specialties, in one way or another. Take everything you can out of it while you can.” “Sounds ominous.” $azname shrugs. “Who knows when we’ll die. We should live to the fullest.” What a turn of conversation. You don’t want to open this can of worms, so you change the topic. “I wanted to ask you. Have you learned anything else about those attackers? What did they want?” <<include C5_Az_15>>

$azname scrunches $aztheir face in disgust. “Nothing interesting. It’s just a family mess. Forget it.” <<if $status is "rom">>$caztheir nonchalant reply disappoints you, even though you know you have no right to feel that way. $cazthey doesn’t owe you personal information. Still, you hoped… Like a fool, of course. You shouldn’t have. You should crush your curiosity and care and throw it into a trash bin.<<else>>$cazthey probably doesn’t want to trouble you with $aztheir problems. <<if $az_rel gte 6>>You appreciate it, though you wished $azthey trusted you enough to want to share it with you.<</if>><</if>> “You should be more careful,” you say. “What if they attack you again and overpower you?” $azname laughs. “If that happens, I’ll run. I’m a good runner.” <<link "“Let’s spar.”" "C5_Az_16">><</link>>

Your words make $azthem blink before $azthey looks at you with widened eyes. You don’t know why you offered. You’re tired, and you won’t last long. But back then, amidst the fight, you didn’t have the time to see how capable $azthey is, so you want to explore more of $aztheir skill. And the only way to do it is to get $azthem out in the yard. As you’re thinking of picking up a weapon, $oname makes a mistake, and $lname uses it to drive $ltheir sword into $oname’s shoulder. $clthey stops right before the hit lands. $oname clicks $otheir tongue and pushes the sword aside with $otheirs. “Another round.” $lname tilts $ltheir head in your direction. “Look who we have.” $azname still stares at you, $aztheir brows furrowed. Does $azthey think you’re not worth fighting with? “I’m certain I won’t fall to the ground after a minute,” you assure $azthem. You’re not certain, but $azthey doesn’t need to know that. You don’t want $azthem to underestimate you before $azthey tries you in a battle. $oname and $lname watch you two with curiosity. $azname’s expression stays conflicted. “Fine,” $azthey says, $aztheir tone strange. A note of displeasure in it. “Let’s do it.” You’re not asking $azthem to execute you. What has made $azthem so tense? If $azthey doesn’t want to fight you, $azthey can refuse. “Just for a bit,” $azthey says, removing $aztheir ring and leaving it on the stand. $cazthey motions for $oname to give $azthem the sword. “I don’t like fighting.” Ah. It explains $aztheir reaction then. “You don’t need to do it then.” $cazthey takes $oname’s place and shows you a grim smile. “I’ve already agreed, and I don’t back down, so let’s get to it, all right?” $lname gives you the sword as you walk by. You raise the weapon, feeling exhaustion in your bones. This will be a quick fight, and you can already predict its outcome. But you won’t back down either. $azname swings the sword with a frown. “This sucks.” At your arched brow, $azthey explains, “I prefer smaller weapons. Daggers.” Fighting with daggers will be even harder in your state. Harder to parry and evade. “I already fought with a dagger and don’t think I can do it again right now… Let’s keep to swords, please.” “All right.” $cazthey stretches $aztheir neck and shoulders. “I’ll give in this time.” You huff. The spar begins without a warning. $azname dashes forward, and you follow a second later. You meet in the middle, your swords clashing together with a harsh noise. $azname fights fast and dirty, tricking you with fake openings, redirecting $aztheir attacks, trying to trip you. $cazthey wears a daring smirk, but $aztheir gaze stays sharp and cold, betraying $aztheir focus and determination to win. A gaze of a predator. <<if $status is "rom">> $cazthey looks wild, and you love it. The way $azthey moves, handles the sword, aims to defeat you—it mesmerizes you. The desire to win fades into the background as you watch $azthem dance around you.<</if>> $cazthey never pauses the flurry of $aztheir attacks. You manage to keep up with $azthem at first, but your exhaustion soon starts slowing you down. But by that point, you already know you wouldn’t have won against $azname even if you hadn’t been tired—$azthey’s more skilled than you are. “Where’s your stamina, Oracle?” $azthey asks, $aztheir smirk widening. You immediately realize what $azthey’s doing. “Is this all you have?” “I would like to watch you after a year of not training,” you growl, parrying another sneaky attack. “Don’t waste your breath on speaking. Waste it on moving. Faster,” $azthey commands. You grit your teeth. $cazthey’s winding you up so you would give your all to the fight, wring yourself out to the very last drop. And you do. You push yourself even harder. Ashmedai probably wouldn’t approve, but $ashthey isn’t here. <<link "But $azname is, and $azthey looks at you with approval." "C5_Az_17">><</link>>

Even when $aztheir sword ends up pushing against your throat, you don’t feel disappointed. It’s been fun. More fun than you’ve had in a while. You both lower your weapons, your breathing more heavy than $azname’s. $cazthey composes $azthemself quickly, straightening $aztheir clothes and schooling $aztheir expression into the usual amused one. $lname takes the sword from you. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_Az_17b>><<else>><<include C5_Az_17a>><</if>>

$azname beams. “We did well, didn’t we?” $oname huffs. “I can’t believe you’re praising yourself.” “Who will if I don’t?” <ul> <li><<link "“I thought you’re only good at pushing someone else’s buttons, but I was wrong.”" "C5_Az_17a1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You’re full of surprises. What other skills are you hiding?”" "C5_Az_17a2">><<if $az_rel lte 6>><<set $az_rel += 4>><<else>><<set $az_rel += 2>><</if>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I thought you’re only good at pushing someone else’s buttons, but I was wrong.” $azname winks. “I’m a demon of many skills.” You roll your eyes and walk to the stand with water to pour yourself a glass. <<include C5_Az_18>>

“You’re full of surprises. What other skills are you hiding?” $azname winks. “If you keep hanging out with me, you’ll find out.” “Don’t set $mcthem up for disappointment,” $oname says. $azname frowns at $azthem. You walk to the stand with water to pour yourself a glass. <<include C5_Az_18>>

$azname puts $aztheir hand on your shoulder and squeezes it. “You did well.” “Thanks…” You give $azthem a considering look. “You have quite a long tongue.” $cazthey smirks. “You don’t even know.” <ul> <li><<link "And you don’t want to know. [Asexuality]" "C5_Az_17b1">><<set $attraction to "ace">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Is $azthey… [Allosexuality]" "C5_Az_17b2">><<set $attraction to "allo">><</link>></li> </ul>

You wrinkle your nose. “I wouldn’t be interested in knowing.” You turn to walk to the stand with water and pour yourself a glass. <<include C5_Az_18>>

<<if $forward gte $reserved>>You narrow your eyes, not missing the innuendo. Now, that’s surprising. Not that $azthey would say something like this, but that $azthey would say it to you. Your gaze slips to $aztheir mouth as $azthey licks $aztheir lips. You inhale sharply and walk to the stand with water, your mouth suddenly even more dry. You<<else>>You avert your gaze with a huff, your cheeks feeling even hotter. $azname leans closer, trying to look into your face. “Did I say something wrong?” You put your finger on $aztheir forehead and push $azthem away. “Shut your mouth already.” $cazthey smiles again. “I would say make me, but I feel I would get smacked by the sword for that.” You stop listening to $azthem before $aztheir words boil your blood even further. You stride off to the stand with water, your mouth suddenly even more dry, and<</if>> gulp down a glass. <<include C5_Az_18>>

“I’ve had enough for today,” you say, glancing over the others, “so I’ll be leaving. I still need to read those books.” First, you need to take a shower. Or maybe a bath would be better. A cold, pleasant bath, in which you’ll lie for at least an hour. Yes, that’s a great plan. $oname and $lname don’t keep you, wishing you luck with your study. “Wait,” $azname calls. You slow down to let $azthem catch up to you. “I’m a little hungry now. Do you want to eat something?” Food sounds as enticing as bathing. “I need to shower first.” You don’t know whether $azname would even want to wait. $cazthey didn’t sweat as much as you did, and $azthey looks no worse than usual. You, though, want to clean yourself and change clothes as soon as possible. “I will wait,” $azname says.<<if $status is "rom">> The words are like a balm against your skin.<</if>> “Get yourself clean and get to the gardens.” You leave $azthem to $aztheir plans and return to your room. Having someone prepare a meal for you, even if it means asking servants to bring out the dishes outside, feels nice. Someone who wants and chooses to spend time with you… You doubt $azname would’ve invited you if $azthey hadn’t wished to be around you, just like $azthey said about $oname and $lname. You had a moment in the yard, and there’s no need to prolong it unless $azthey’s genuine. Or at least you want to believe $azthey is. <<link "It might be a foolish mistake, but you’re too tired to care. " "C5_Az_19">><</link>>

When you walk to the gardens, you find $azname quickly. $cazthey sits under a tree on a blanket, with a couple of dishes and drinks on the trays around $azthem. $cazthey pats the place next to $azthem. You settle here with a sigh.<<if $status is "rom">> Your gaze strays to $aztheir hand, to the ring $azthey wears. How strange that you both have something like this. Matching. Strange that $azthey’s actually wearing it. And strange that seeing on $azthem something you share pleases you so much.<</if>> The gardens are peaceful and serene, devoid of any visitors. The quietude is only broken by the gentle rustling of leaves. A moment and place made for only you two. The air feels lighter, the weight of the day momentarily lifted, and for once, the chaos of life seems far away, replaced by a calm that soothes your mind. You relax against the tree, breathing deeply and savoring the food. After finishing eating, you lie down in the grass with a pleased sigh. The ground cools your body and lulls you to sleep, but you force yourself to keep your eyes open. You still have things to do. You turn your head to the side, staring at $azname. $cazthey is peeling a fruit with a focused expression. “How long have you been working in the palace?” you ask. $caztheir brows furrow. “You should ask me something easier. I don’t do friendship with numbers. More than five years, for sure.” “If you traveled and performed in different places, how did you end up here? Were you picked up by accident, or did someone recommend you?” $azname arches a brow, stopping $aztheir action for a second to look at you. “Are you interrogating me?” “I know so little about you, so I want to catch up.” $cazthey hums, putting the knife down and biting into the fruit. $cazthey chews it before answering. “I was both picked up and recommended. Our dear Sovereign—Vezriel, I mean—knew my family. My mothers. They’ve served in the army since the ages of $vtheir mother and were known even then. So when I performed in the palace, my family ended up being a ‘recommendation’ by itself.” “Did you ever serve in the army? Like your mothers.<<if $ch3_garden is "Ash">> I remember Ashmedai saying $ashthey did, but I don’t think $ashthey mentioned you.<</if>>” “Abyss save me from that.” $cazthey frowns, $aztheir jaw clenching. “Fighting isn’t my thing.” “But you fight so well.” $cazthey shrugs. “It’s a requirement. We all fight well, but it doesn’t mean we all like it. I prefer an easier life. More entertaining than the one the army can offer.” “A pampered lifestyle,” you remind with a smile. $azname snorts. “Yeah. I’m sincere about my desires.” You lie in silence for a couple of moments, simply enjoying the quiet, letting the stillness settle around you like a soft, invisible blanket. You start dozing off again and rub your eyes. “You’ve made my situation so much more complicated,” you complain. “I don’t want to stand up.” “Don’t.” “I need to read the books.” “I can help you then.” You turn your head to $azthem. “How?” $azname rises. You watch $azthem as $azthey draws closer to you. $cazthey bends and picks you up, forcing a gasp out of you. You grip $aztheir shoulders. <<if $status is "rom">> <<link "You say nothing, curious to see whether $azthey’ll put you down or carry you to the library." "C5_Az_21">><</link>><<else>><ul> <li><<link "“Well, thanks for the help, but you can put me down now.”" "C5_Az_20">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You say nothing, curious to see whether $azthey’ll put you down or carry you to the library." "C5_Az_21">><<set $az_rel += 5>><</link>></li> </ul><</if>>

“Well, thanks for the help, but you can put me down now.” You won’t make $azthem carry you all the way to the library when you can walk by yourself. “As you wish.” $azname carefully sets you down and steps away. $cazthey crouches to pick up the cutlery, and you help $azthem to gather it into the blanket, which $azthey ties neatly at the top before raising it like a bag. $cazthey bids you farewell, leaving to return everything to the kitchen. <<link "You walk to the library alone." "C5_9">><</link>>

When $azname walks to the entrance of the garden, you glance back at the blanket lying on the ground. “We didn’t clean.” “I’ll pick everything up later.” $cazthey walks steadily. At first. Then, $azthey quickens $aztheir pace and begins running. “Are you crazy?” you ask through laughter, gripping $azthem tightly as $azthey races through the hallways, scaring the poor servants who stare at you two with wide eyes. “If you fall with me, I’ll drown you in a pond,” you warn, though it sounds weak, dampened by the amusement in your voice. You can’t suppress a smile. The palace walls and endless twists and turns rush past you faster than you can blink. $azname brings you to the library’s door, halting in front of it. <ul> <li><<link "You arch a brow. “You’re not carrying me inside?”" "C5_Az_22">><<set $temp1 to "inside">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You pat $azthem on the shoulder and wait as $azthey puts you down." "C5_Az_23">><<set $temp1 to "outside">><</link>></li> </ul>

You arch a brow. “You’re not carrying me inside?” $azname laughs. “You’re spoiled.” “If you started it, then you should finish it.” “Fine, but only today.” $cazthey nods at the door, hinting for you to open it. You reach for the handle and do as $azthey wants. $cazthey carries you inside, into the second room, and throws you on the couch. Gasping, you bounce on it before settling and standing up. <<include C5_Az_24>>

You pat $azthem on the shoulder and wait as $azthey puts you down. Once your feet settle on the floor, you smile at $azthem. <<include C5_Az_24>>

“I don’t think I’ve ever had such transportation,” you say. Maybe someone carried you when you were a child. But it doesn’t matter now. “I probably owe you. A lot.” $azname chuckles. “You don’t say. I should tell the others to do exercises like this.” $cazthey puts $aztheir hands on $aztheir hips. “Running with weightlifting, but in a fun way.” “More like in a dangerous way.” “That’s a part of the fun.” It was silly. Almost childish. You’ve never imagined doing something like this, and you doubt you would’ve agreed if you had known what $azthey was up to. But it has brightened your mood, and you’ll keep remembering about it for a while. <ul> <li><<link "You kiss $aztheir cheek as a thank you." "C5_Az_24a">><<set $az_rel += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Thank you. It was silly, but I liked it.”" "C5_Az_24b">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $height is "short">>You grab $aztheir shoulder and pull $azthem down<<elseif $height is "average">>You raise yourself on tiptoes<<else>>You incline your head<</if>> to place a soft kiss on $aztheir cheek. <<if $status is "plat">><<include C5_Az_24a_plat>><<else>><<include C5_Az_24a_rom>><</if>>

$azname beams, $aztheir eyes curving. “That’s a delightful gift. I accept it with pleasure.” Good. You weren’t sure if $azthey might feel uncomfortable with you making such a gesture. Maybe you should’ve asked before, but you think $azthey has quick enough reflexes that $azthey could’ve stopped you if $azthey had wanted to. “Now be on your way,” you say. “I need to get back to reading.” $azname obediently turns to leave. <<if $temp1 is "inside">>Before $azthey disappears behind the door,<<else>>Before $azthey walks too far away,<</if>> you say, “Thanks for keeping me company, by the way.” $azname throws you a smile over $aztheir shoulder and winks. <<if $temp1 is "inside">>$cazthey closes the door quietly on $aztheir way out.<<else>>You enter the library with a sigh, mentally preparing yourself to work for the rest of the day.<</if>> <<link "You try to focus on the texts, but it feels like your thoughts have stayed behind, scattered in the garden and in the hallways where $azname ran with you." "C5_9">><<set $temp1 to "">><</link>>

$azname freezes, $aztheir breath catching. When you lean back, $azthey blinks at you in silence, perhaps baffled by the sudden gesture. You look into $aztheir eyes, at $aztheir glinting silver pupils, $aztheir white lashes. $cazthey’s even more beautiful like this, up close, and smells sweet, in a way that makes you want to lean in and inhale $aztheir perfume, to smell it more clearly, to ingrain it in your mind. “If I receive gratitude like this,” $azname murmurs, $aztheir gaze wandering over your face, “then maybe I should do silly things more often.” You want to say you could give this gratitude for nothing, but you bite your tongue to stop the words from falling from your mouth. What are these thoughts? You should throw them out of your head. You’re enticed to succumb to the strange atmosphere, but you shouldn’t make mistakes under its influence. $azname taps $aztheir other cheek. “What about this one?” You roll your eyes, stepping back and shaking off the daze $azthey has put you in. “If you deserve it, then maybe next time.” $azname hums. <<if $temp1 is "inside">>You turn away, taking a book from the table. With one glance, you know it’s one of the Oracle books, but you don’t remember if you still need to read it, your mind preoccupied with $azname behind you, whose attention is palpable like a physical pressure against your skin. “I’ll get back to reading,” you say, hoping it sends $azthem away. You need to compose yourself, but it’ll be hard with $azthem in the room. “Thanks for keeping me company.” “Mm. Yes, right. Good luck.” You hear $aztheir light footsteps as $azthey leaves the library. The door closes quietly.<<else>>You enter the library and half close the door, looking at $azthem through the crack. Putting distance between you helps you to clear your head, but only a little—$aztheir presence keeps muddling your thoughts. You need $azthem gone if you want to focus. “I’ll get back to reading,” you say. “Thanks for keeping me company.” $azname nods slowly, looking dazed $azthemself. “Yes, right. Good luck…” You don’t want to close the door, but that’s exactly why you force yourself to shut it. If you keep staring at $azname like a fool, $azthey will question it.<</if>> You lean back on the couch with a sigh and frown at the ceiling. Your emotions are a tangled ball you don’t want to deal with, so you try to distract yourself with reading. <<link "It doesn’t work. No matter how hard you try, your mind goes back to this moment with $azthem." "C5_9">><<set $temp1 to "">><</link>>

“Thank you. It was silly, but I liked it.” $azname chuckles. “The first time is free. All future times are not.” You shake your head with a smile. “I don’t even want to imagine what you’ll want me to pay for another crazy run through the palace.” “I’ll figure it out by our next meeting.” “I think you’ll make a list.” $cazthey rubs $aztheir chin. “Good idea. I should ask everyone else’s opinions too.” <<if $temp1 is "inside">>You wave $azthem off.<<else>>You enter the library and half close the door, looking at $azthem through the crack.<</if>> “Now be on your way,” you say. “I need to get back to reading.” $azname bows with flourish and obediently turns to leave. <<if $temp1 is "inside">>$cazthey closes the door quietly on $aztheir way out.<<else>>You go to the second room with a sigh, mentally preparing yourself to work for the rest of the day.<</if>> <<link "You try to focus on the texts, but it feels like your thoughts have stayed behind, scattered in the garden and in the hallways where $azname ran with you." "C5_9">><<set $temp1 to "">><</link>>

$azname strolls closer with a smile, $aztheir arms crossed as $azthey watches $oname and $lname. “Have they already exhausted you?” $azthey asks, leaning against the wall next to you. $cazthey isn’t accusing you of having low stamina, but you can’t stop the explanation from falling from your lips. “I haven’t trained in a year.” <<if $hobby is "dancing">>You danced, but dancing isn’t training. You could push yourself, yes, but it’s never the same as pushing yourself with a weapon in hand, not for pleasure but for the sake of honing your combat skills.<</if>> “You will catch up in no time, I’m sure.” <ul> <li><<link "You smile at $azthem. “Thanks.”" "C5_OL_1a">><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“At least someone believes in me,” you say in a joking tone." "C5_OL_1b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I will.” " "C5_OL_1c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You hum, returning your attention to the fight." "C5_OL_1d">><</link>></li> </ul>

You smile at $azthem. “Thanks.” Whether $azthey means it or not, you appreciate $aztheir support. $azname returns your smile. <<include C5_OL_2>>

“At least someone believes in me,” you say in a joking tone. It’s not a real joke. You don’t believe that much in yourself. Yes, you need to get back in shape, but how long will it take? How well will you do, with your life and mind being a mess? It remains to be seen. “You should always believe in yourself. If no one believes in you, at least your own belief will get you somewhere.” You blink, surprised to hear a serious answer. “What did you do with the real $azname?” $azname glances at you with a lopsided smile. “Wouldn’t you like to know?” You roll your eyes. <<include C5_OL_2>>

“I will.” It’s not a question of whether you want to. You need to. $azname chuckles. “That’s the confidence. Keep it up, and it’ll take you far.” You hope so. <<include C5_OL_2>>

You hum, returning your attention to the fight. <<include C5_OL_2>>

The sparring continues, but not for long. $oname makes a mistake, and $lname uses it to drive $ltheir sword into $oname’s shoulder. $clthey stops right before the hit lands. $oname clicks $otheir tongue and pushes the sword aside with $otheirs. “Another round.” $lname tilts $ltheir head in your direction. “Look who we have.” “I saw $azthem.” $oname glances at $azname. “Are you here for a spar, snake?” “Not really. I was just passing by when I saw $name standing gloomily to the side.” “I’m not standing gloomily,” you protest. $cazthey continues like $azthey didn’t hear you, “I thought I should stay with $mcthem and entertain $mcthem in case you kept fighting for another hour. As you two do when you forget your manners.” “What a mighty savior,” $oname says with a mocking smile. “Come, show your prowess properly. I’ll even let you choose your opponent.” $azname’s smile twitches. “I’m good.” “I haven’t seen you train a while,” $oname says. “Are you avoiding it? Lazybones. Or are you afraid to lose your face in front of $name?” $azname rolls $aztheir eyes and walks to $oname. “Give me your sword.” $oname obliges. $cothey takes the place beside you, leaving $azname to stand against $lname. “$cazthey’s actually more concerned you’d think $azthem incompetent if $azthey declined the invitation,” $oname says quietly. $azname throws $othem a glare. “I heard you.” $oname arches a brow. <ul> <li><<link "“I’m sure you’ll do well, $azname.”" "C5_OL_2a">><<set $az_rel += 6>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’ll root for you… though I’m not sure you’ll win.” You glance at $lname." "C5_OL_2b">><<set $az_rel += 4>><<set $l_rel += 4>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Can $azthey fight? I thought all $aztheir energy goes into pleasure and music.”" "C5_OL_2c">><<set $az_rel -= 4>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I’m sure you’ll do well, $azname.” $azname smiles, pleased. “I won’t betray your expectations.” “Don’t boast too soon,” $oname says. $azname clicks $aztheir tongue. <<include C5_OL_3>>

“I’ll root for you… though I’m not sure you’ll win.” You glance at $lname. Winning against $lthem must require a stroke of luck. $azname chuckles. “That’s fair. Thank you anyway.” <<include C5_OL_3>>

“Can $azthey fight? I thought all $aztheir energy goes into pleasure and music.” $oname snorts. $azname answers before $othem, $aztheir brows furrowed. “I’ve trained no less than most demons. Besides…” $cazthey trails off and turns $aztheir head to $lname, not finishing $aztheir sentence. “Never mind.” Is $azthey displeased? <<include C5_OL_3>>

<<if $route is "L" and $status is "rom">><<include C5_OL_L_1>><<elseif $route is "O" and $status is "rom">><<include C5_OL_O_1>><<else>><<include C5_OL_4>><</if>>

Too tired to stand, you settle on the ground to observe their fight, and $oname stays near. You try to watch $azname, but your gaze keeps sliding to $lname. $clthey fights no less aggressively than against you during the second half of your sparring. $clthey doesn’t need to play with $azname. Some could say you’re getting a special treatment from the General, and they wouldn’t be wrong. But you’re more envious of $azname, who likely sees $lname at $ltheir honest. You’ve been envious many times before, but this feels different. Like a fresh wound. Too distracting, more painful. $lname has got under your skin. Probably not in the way $lthey wanted. Or maybe the ‘how’ doesn’t matter to $lthem. Only that $lthey makes you think about $lthem. $clthey has succeeded in that, to your annoyance. “Are you staring at $lthem with such passion because you’re trying to learn from $lthem? Or are you just lost in your thoughts?” You don’t register $oname’s words right away. You blink through the haze of irritation to look at $othem, processing $otheir question. The silence lingers, and $oname smiles. $cothey must think $othey knows the answer. <ul> <li><<link "“It’s hard not to stare at $lthem.”" "C5_OL_L_1a">><<set $forward += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You’re imaging it.”" "C5_OL_L_1b">><<set $reserved += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“It’s hard not to stare at $lthem.” It’s an easy confession. It doesn’t imply you’re thinking about $lthem and doesn’t reveal what you’re thinking. You won’t confess your thoughts to anyone, mostly because they might reach $lname and make $lthem smug. You won’t give $lthem this satisfaction. Not yet, at least. You’ll give $lthem what you want when you want. This isn’t a game you’re willing to give up like you gave up your fight. $oname snorts. “Many think that.” “Not surprising.” <<include C5_OL_L_2>>

“You’re imaging it.” $cothey’s not. But you would rather bite your tongue than confess $lname is taking more place in your head than anyone else, especially because it might reach $lthem. Would it make $lthem smug? All the more reason to keep it from $lthem. The mere thought of $ltheir self-satisfaction at your expense kindles a searing fire in your chest. Why does it irritate you so much? Because you want $lthem to react differently? You’re giving $lthem too much power over your emotions. But you don’t know how to take this power back. $oname snorts. $cothey doesn’t believe you. <<include C5_OL_L_2>>

$azname fights well, but $azthey can’t hold against $lname’s pressure for long and slowly loses ground as $lname forces $azthem back like $lthey did with you. At some point, $oname wanders off to help the other demons with training, leaving you alone. Even though you know $lname will win, your fingers dig into your arms, your body taut with anticipation. When $azname attacks $lname, aiming $aztheir sword into $ltheir side, $lname evades and raises $ltheir weapon to land a deadly blow—to cut off the head. $azname isn’t fast enough to parry, and $lname presses the steel against $aztheir neck. They lower their weapons. $azname throws the sword to $lname and loosens $aztheir disheveled braid to redo it. $lname glances at you. When $lthey sees you staring, $lthey smirks. “Don’t want to join?” $lthey asks. You should stay away for your own good. You know that. But you’re not sure you care about it anymore. Warnings are only useful if you want to heed them. But who can force you to listen to them, when the opposite path seems more <<if $attraction is "allo">>enticing<<else>>interesting<</if>>? “I like watching,” you say<<if $attraction is "allo">><<if $forward gt $reserved>> with a smile<<else>>, immediately regretting it. It sounds too ambiguous<</if>><</if>>. $azname walks closer, glancing between you two. “You have curious conversations.” You throw $azthem a glare. Don’t misunderstand. <<if $attraction is "ace">>Your interest isn’t like that.<</if>> <<link "You won’t say that, though. You can imagine $lname asking—with an irritating smile—what’s there to misunderstand." "C5_OL_L_3">><</link>>

$lname puts the swords on the rack nearby. While $lthey’s distracted, $azname leans closer and whispers, “Don’t let $lthem charm you so easily. It’ll boost $ltheir ego too much. $clthey is overbearingly confident as it is.” $lname hits $azname in the back with an open palm. $azname gasps, turning to $lthem with a frown as $azthey tries to rub the sore spot. “You’re one to talk about confidence,” $lname says, narrowing $ltheir eyes. You pretend you heard nothing, averting your gaze. $lname mercifully changes the topic<<if $lthey is "she">> as $lthey fixes $ltheir braid<</if>>. “What have you decided about training? I can help you if you continue with it.” You arch a brow. “You’ll waste your time on me?” Getting the General to help you with training sounds promising, especially if you can pair it with $oname’s help. “It’ll be time well spent. Not wasted.” “Well spent for me.” The possibility is intriguing for more than one reason. Though you doubt it’ll be a frequent occurrence. $clthey’s busy. “What’s in it for you?” “Your survival is beneficial for everyone.” At last $lthey’s saying what $lthey truly thinks. “You should be honest more often.” Maybe then you’ll be able to figure out $ltheir character. $lname tilts $ltheir head. “You might not like that.” “Try me before underestimating me.” $lname stares at you in thought, $ltheir eyes half-lidded. It’s a considering expression, but it makes $lthem look arrogant, something heavy lurking in the molten gold of $ltheir gaze. “Maybe I will,” $lthey says, $ltheir voice low. <<if $attraction is "allo">>Shivers run down your spine.<<else>>You hope so.<</if>> “Am I nothing to you two?” $azname crosses $aztheir arms, $aztheir mouth downturned in displeasure. $lname frowns at $azthem but doesn’t answer, instead pouring $lthemself water into one of the unused glasses. You stand with a sigh, dusting off your clothes. “I should go. I need to take a shower and get back to my books. Thank you for today. And pass my thanks to $oname too.” $cothey’s still away, preoccupied with fighting with another demon. You don’t want to go there just to talk to $othem. $lname nods. “I will. And you’re welcome. I hope our efforts didn’t scare you off.” You hum. “It remains to be seen.” $azname stretches with a groan. “I’m off too. It’s time for a nap.” <<link "A nap sounds nice, but you’ll have to refrain until you do something productive." "C5_9">><</link>>

Too tired to stand, you settle on the ground to observe their fight, and $oname stays near. As the battle begins, your gaze loses focus, and the clang of $lname’s and $azname’s weapons fades into the background. You can’t stop stealing glances at $oname while your thoughts keep returning to your sparring. How you put $othem on the ground. How $othey looked at you. You bite your lip, the memories stirring a warmth that creeps across your face. What does $oname think about that moment? Does $othey even think about it, or has $othey already forgotten? When you glance at $oname again, you see $othem staring at you. Your heart skips a beat. “If you want to say something, then say it.” You avert your gaze in embarrassment. $cothey has caught you. How did $othey notice? Has $othey been paying attention to you? You thought $othey would be focused on the fight. It’s more interesting than you are. You settle on a simpler answer. “I think I should stop wasting my time, go take a shower, and return to studying.” You can’t tell $othem what you were thinking about. What would $othey reply to that? Probably tell you it was nothing and you should put it off your mind. You should. <<link "You can’t." "C5_OL_O_2">><</link>>

$oname arches a brow. “So you were thinking of a reason to slip away? No need. You can go if you wish to. No one will make you suffer through another round if you’ve had enough.” You don’t want to leave. But you should. Still, you search for an excuse to linger for a moment longer, to speak with $othem a bit more. A foolish idea. “I haven’t thanked you for taking me out that day,” you say. “I enjoyed the opera.” Enjoyed spending time with $oname. But now it feels like it wasn’t enough. Are you growing greedy? By what right? You shouldn’t let $oname’s considerate attitude get to your head and make you believe you’re anything but a necessary demon for $othem. A temporary addition to $otheir life. “If you liked it, then we can go again someday,” $oname says, surprising you. “I like theaters too.” Despite your thoughts just now, you nod. You would go anywhere else with $othem, though you’re not sure $othey would want or like that. You’ll take what you’re given. For now. You rise with a sigh, dusting off your clothes. $oname stands straight, $otheir arms behind $otheir back as $othey stares at the demons. Not a glance at you. “What are your plans for today?” you ask, sounding a little awkward. You rarely make small talk with $othem. But you want to know a little more about $othem. Whatever detail $othey can reveal to you. How does $othey pass $otheir days? What does $othey think about? What does $othey want? What upsets $othem? What amuses $othem? You don’t know, but you need to know. It’s a sharp craving you understand. It makes you nauseous. Before, it was pale, barely noticeable, but as soon as you paid proper attention to it, it has blinded you with its light. Now you can’t help but realize it exists inside you. Can’t ignore it. Can’t forget about it. This is how it feels when you want to carve someone into your life, become a part of theirs. And this is what you didn’t want to fall into. Your foolish heart. It keeps betraying you. It wants what it wants, with recklessness bordering on stupidity. And it wants $oname. The thought grows in your head, filling the entire space until there is no other thought left and your mind is engulfed in a ringing silence. “Training,” $oname answers simply, unaware of the chaos inside you. “Helping others with training.” $cotheir gaze darts over the demons in the yard. “Then some work. A lot of work, actually.” You take a deep breath, looking away from $othem as you compose yourself. “Cool. Good luck with that then. I should get to my work too. Thanks for today. It probably would’ve taken me longer if you hadn’t given me a kick in the right direction.” $oname shows that little smile of $otheirs. Stupid smile. “I’m glad to be of help.” $cothey doesn’t know about the mess in your head. Maybe if $othey did, $othey wouldn’t be so glad. You leave the training ground, glancing behind once. The sparring ends with $lname as the winner. “That’s enough for me,” $azname says, $aztheir voice growing quieter as you walk away. “I need a nap now.” <<link "And you need a drink." "C5_9">><</link>>

Too tired to stand, you settle on the ground to observe their fight, and $oname stays near. You glance at $othem. “Thanks for today,” you say. “It probably would’ve taken me longer if you hadn’t given me a kick in the right direction.” $oname shows that little smile of $otheirs. “I’m glad to be of help.” <ul> <li><<link "“So, what are your plans for today?”" "C5_OL_4a">><<set $o_rel += 3>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You watch the fight in silence." "C5_OL_5">><</link>></li> </ul>

“So, what are your plans for today?” you ask. You rarely make small talk with $oname, but you’re curious to know a little more about $othem. How does $othey spend $otheir days? What does $othey like? What amuses $othem? What irritates $othem, besides $azname? “Training. Helping others with training.” $cotheir gaze darts over the demons in the yard. “Then some work. A lot of work, actually.” <<if $route is "O">><<include C5_OL_4a_1>><<else>><<include C5_OL_4a_2>><</if>>

“I haven’t thanked you for taking me out that day,” you say. “I enjoyed the opera.” Spending some time with $othem was pleasant. You’ve almost forgotten it feels—having a willing company. Not just in the palace, where being around you is inevitable, but outside too. “If you liked it, then we can go again someday,” $oname says, surprising you. “I like theaters too.” “That would be nice.” <<if $o_rel lt 6>>Having someone with you when you’re out and about would be good, especially if it’s a royal heir.<<else>>Are you jumping too high trying to befriend a royal heir? Maybe. But you can’t say you care how ambitious it might seem to others. And if $oname dislikes the possibility of you getting closer, $othey can shut you down.<</if>> “I’ll let you know if I have time for another outing.” “All right.” You <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>smile<<else>>nod<</if>>. <<include C5_OL_5>>

“Do you ever rest?” “Of course I do. No one will let me work all the time.” “That sounds like a complaint.” $cothey tries to glare at you, but you can see amusement in the slightly upturned corners of $otheir mouth. “Don’t tell anyone.” You place your hand on your heart, looking serious. “Your secret is safe with me.” “It better be,” $othey says, but the words are light. <<include C5_OL_5>>

$azname fights well, but $azthey can’t hold against $lname’s pressure for long and slowly loses ground as $lname forces $azthem back like $lthey did with you. When $azname attacks $lname, aiming $aztheir sword into $ltheir side, $lname evades and raises $ltheir weapon to land a deadly blow—to cut off the head. $azname isn’t fast enough to parry, and $lname presses the steel against $aztheir neck. They lower their weapons. $azname throws the sword to $lname and loosens $aztheir disheveled braid to redo it. They both approach your side. $lname puts the swords on the rack nearby and pours $lthemself water into one of the unused glasses. “I would pay to see someone win in a fight with $lname,” you muse out loud. $azname laughs, throwing $aztheir braid over $aztheir shoulder. “We should get Vezriel here then.” “<<if $vthey is "he">>Father<<else>>Mother<</if>> won’t use $vtheir full strength in a spar,” $oname says. “Neither do I. Otherwise I would win too.” Ah, yes. The lauded superior strength of the Sovereigns and their heirs. If $oname wanted, $othey could break the palace’s wall with a punch. Probably. It would be curious to see $othem fight without holding back, though the result would be predetermined. $lname arches a brow, swallowing water. “Why is everyone against me?” “To keep you on your toes,” $azname says. “You’re too used to others liking you.” “Not at all. There are plenty of demons who dislike me.” “You don’t remember about their existence unless you need to.” $lname huffs. “Who would want to? Do you?” “I don’t have that many haters. Very few, actually. Maybe even no one.” “I don’t like you,” $oname states blankly. “I’m starting to dislike you too,” you say. “I don’t like you either,” $lname adds. $azname puts $aztheir hands on $aztheir hips, $aztheir brows furrowed. “I know you’re lying to me. You don’t need to deny it.” “That’s why you think everyone likes you,” $oname says. “You ignore those who don’t.” “Why wouldn’t I?” You snort. $lname shakes $ltheir head. “You were just accusing me of the same, you little snake.” “I’m a different story.” “How?” This squabble could last for hours. You stand with a sigh, dusting off your clothes. “This has been educational and fun, but I should go. I need to take a shower and get back to my books. Thank you for today.” $lname smiles. “You’re welcome. I hope our efforts didn’t scare you off.” You huff. “It remains to be seen.” $azname stretches with a groan. “$name has the right idea. I’m off too. It’s time for a nap.” <<link "A nap sounds nice, but you’ll have to refrain until you do something productive." "C5_9">><</link>>

You spend another day reading books. Exhaustion drags you to bed early, and you skip dinner to let your body rest. As your mind slips into darkness, you remember you didn’t try to look into the past today. But you’re too tired to pull yourself away from slumber, so you decide you’ll do it tomorrow. It’s not like you’ve had any success with it for the last week. One day won’t make a difference. <<link "…" "C5_10">><</link>>

The cold floor makes you shiver. You sit, rubbing your arms, and look around. The furnishings inside an unfamiliar room look hazy, as if someone splashed water on a painting that hasn’t dried yet. You blink, trying to think through the daze. Why are you on the floor? You stand up. Even though your mind works slowly, you realize this must be the Abyss. You wouldn’t wander off somewhere in your sleep, would you? And the blurry lines of the tables and chairs and paintings—it’s because you’re seeing another memory, plucked from the past and given to you on a silver plate by the Abyss. You receive its gift exactly when you haven’t tried to get it. You don’t know if you should be surprised or grateful. “This should do nicely,” Selene says, lowering her arms from a shield that burns bright gold. She looks to the side, at Aranxes, who stands in the corner like a lost doll, impassive and silent. Selene comes to them and intertwines their hands together with a pleased smile. You stare at the gesture, and a question rises in your mind. Could Aranxes be her lover? You could’ve guessed it when you saw them embracing, but you didn’t want to presume. You look around, trying to figure out what Selene was doing, and approach the shield. It circles around something. You squint your eyes, looking through its bright light. A cocoon is placed inside on an ornate stand, like a prized artifact in a museum. The cocoon’s white walls gleam, pale black swirls flowing through them like splotches of paint in water. You understand what you’re looking at and why Selene was casting a shield around it. She has created a child. But who’s the second parent? Aranxes? She’s lucky to have a lover who has a high enough magical resonance that they can create offspring with her. She was lucky, you correct yourself. They’re all dead. Or maybe she wasn’t lucky. You’ve never read or heard about Selene having any children. After demons connect their magic and receive the blessing of a soul from the Abyss, a child’s creation doesn’t end yet. It would stay in the cocoon for a year or longer until their body is shaped properly and conjoined with the soul. But the cocoon is delicate, easy to destroy. Many things could happen to Selene’s unformed child in a year… <<link "You don’t need to think hard to understand why the history never mentions her descendants." "C5_11">><</link>>

Aranxes leans closer to Selene, casting a sound barrier, and glances at the door where two heavily armed guards stand. You quickly step closer to breach the incantation’s border and hear their words. “Can we trust them?” Aranxes asks. Selene nods. “Rest assured. I’ve chosen only those I trust.” She pulls them outside. “We need to begin preparations for the banquet.” Aranxes goes willingly. Selene wears a radiant smile, happiness softening her features and dancing in her brightened green eyes. Her partner is hard to read. Whether they’re in the room with their child or outside, alone with Selene, their expression stays composed. You follow them, but as soon as they leave the room, they stop. “How come you’re here?” Selene asks. You pass by them and stand to the side, observing the scene. An uninvited spectator once more. Saria’s gaze slides over Selene to Aranxes. They purse their lips into a line, their shoulders raising and brows furrowing, tense as if prepared for Saria to attack them. But she isn’t interested in them—her gaze flits to the open door. She stares at the cocoon, still visible in the middle of the room. “I wanted to see your child,” she says. Selene’s smile softens. “I wouldn’t have minded if you had given congratulations at the banquet. You’ve just returned, so you should’ve gone to our siblings. Nika has missed you so much.” Saria returns her attention to Selene, gazing at her with a strange emotion in her eyes. You don’t understand it. You barely know her and can’t guess what’s on her mind. Envy? Hate? Something else? Selene tilts her head, looking at Saria with an innocent, questioning expression. Saria turns away. “I won’t attend the banquet. So have my congratulations now, sister.” She walks away. “I hope everything goes well for your child.” Selene takes a step forward. “Why are you not staying? I thought you accepted the invitation…” Saria pauses. “I’m displeased with myself over something and have no mood for celebrations. I don’t want to sour the atmosphere at your banquet, so it’s best I don’t come.” “Well… Take care of yourself then.” Selene opens her mouth like she wants to add something else, but nothing comes out. Saria throws her a glance over her shoulder, nods, and leaves. Selene stares at her back until she disappears behind a corner. She takes Aranxes’s hand again, and they walk in another direction together. You follow them. Soon their figures wane too, and you keep walking in the dim hallway alone, until you reach an open double door. You hear many voices coming from the brightly lit hall. <<link "You enter the room." "C5_12">><</link>>

It’s a familiar scene. Only the decorations are somewhat different, but you’ve already been here and seen the blinding opulence, so you don’t feel as lost and out of place as the first time. The fact none of the guests can see or touch you is an important factor, too. Selene sits on the throne in a festive red dress. Her crown of gold is a delicate piece of workmanship, without gemstones. She’s a beautiful, regal sight. Aranxes has taken a chair next to her—a much simpler and lower seat than the throne. Two long tables stand parallel to each other on the both sides of the hall. The placement lets all the seated guests see each other and Selene, who has her own smaller table with food in front of her. A couple dozen of guests are in attendance. Selene must have invited only the heads of the noble clans, and maybe their primary heirs. A celebration over a child’s creation isn’t mandatory. As far as you remember, Regiel, the previous Sovereign and Vezriel’s mother, never held such banquets. Though Vezriel held a small one for $oname. You stroll through the middle of the hall, glancing around at the guests. Different names fill your mind in echoing whispers, creating a dizzying cacophony. You squeeze your eyes shut, giving yourself a moment of reprieve from all the information. When you open your eyes again, a demon at the head of one table rises to make a toast, attracting your attention. Another name floats in your thoughts. Zeriel Kalligna. This is Vezriel’s ancestor. And the future Sovereign. The last ruling Oracle and the future Sovereign of a new bloodline are in one room. How interesting. You approach him as he waits for the hall to fall quiet. The guests nudge each other, pointing at him, and stop speaking one by one, until silence reigns in the hall. Zeriel’s black hair, adorned with a gold circlet with long chains, falls in soft cascades down his muscular body clothed in a black and purple robe. The gaze of his black eyes is warm and inviting, but his smile is wry. The overall ambiguity of his expression—like that of a distorted portrait—leaves you uncomfortable. He looks at Selene, his smile growing slightly wider and sharper. “I’m happy to see that the line of our Sovereign is continuing. This is a great day, though when the future heir is fully formed, it’ll be even better. I can’t wait to meet them personally.” He raises his glass high. Selene raises hers too with a smile. “Thank you. I, too, can’t wait for the day when I can introduce them to all of you.” <<link "They down their glasses together. The other guests join." "C5_13">><</link>>

You go round the table and stop behind Zeriel’s chair as he sits down. To his right is Aremon Anaran, from a clan of the so-called loyal puppets of the Kalligna. At least that’s what you’ve heard about them. It seems it was as true back then as it is now. The current commander of the Central Province is from the Anaran clan, and their sibling is Vezriel’s second parent. The connection between the two clans has survived through the centuries. Zeriel and Aremon discuss something under a sound barrier, so you lean closer, pushed by curiosity. “Everything goes well for them,” Aremon says, keeping their gaze on their plate. “They got rid of the main problem, inherited the throne without a hitch, and now they’ll have an heir.” You’re so close that you could touch them. It’s strange. They would’ve noticed your presence immediately and have never allowed you to stay if they weren’t familiar with you. But right now, they don’t see you. You’re an outsider playing someone who has the privilege of getting closer to them and joining their conversation, even if only to listen. As if you’re someone they trust. You wonder what they would’ve said if they had learned about this. Nothing good, likely. You’re lucky they’re not Oracles and you can’t meet them as shadowed shards. Zeriel arches a brow. “Without a hitch? You should wait before judging that.” “What do you know?” “They seem united and content, but they’re rotting from the inside. A fire will spark sooner or later. We just need to wait, smother the fire, and dispose of their remains.” Aremon nods. A rebellious conversation. Yet, it’s not surprising. As they planned, they caught the right moment when everything went wrong for the Oracles and used it to seize the throne. You stare at Zeriel. You can’t help but wonder. Did all the Oracles die at his hands? Would a demon aiming to usurp the ultimate power allow a threat to go free? It is said they took the throne after Aranxes killed crazed Selene, but… Didn’t everything fall into place too conveniently? You look at Selene and Aranxes. You wish you could see how everything ended for them. That moment when Aranxes embraced Selene. Was it the start of the vision about their ending? Or was it a memory from the time when she didn’t lose her mind fully yet? Why couldn’t you finish this specific vision? Was it because your connection to the Abyss was still weak, or was it because of Selene? This was a “memory” of the palace, but could she do something to stop you from seeing the vision? Or is the Abyss protecting Selene? But isn’t the Abyss the one who’s showing you all the visions? You don’t understand. “Have you found anything about Aranxes?” Aremon asks. “They’re no one and belong to no one. But that’s exactly why I’m confident they didn’t come to the palace by accident. Someone must’ve helped them to get the job.” “Isn’t it too tricky? Who could’ve predicted the Sovereign would fall in love with them?” “An Oracle could. Though finding the right demon from the vision, if there was a vision, would be hard. So maybe love wasn’t planned. It would be enough if they caught her attention for some time. Though I don’t understand for what reason. The motive is hiding behind the identity of their benefactor.” Aranxes was sent into the palace for a reason? Is this why they killed Selene? Maybe she didn’t lose her mind for good, but Aranxes followed someone else’s order? How complicated. You thought they loved each other. Well, maybe they did. It doesn’t mean Aranxes couldn’t have killed Selene anyway… <ul> <li><<link "You pity her." "C5_13a">><<set $pity_selene to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "It is what it is. History. You shouldn’t think too much about it." "C5_14">><</link>></li> </ul>

You pity her. She would go through a lot after this point. If you were in her place, you don’t know how you would fare. Maybe you would lose your mind even sooner than she did. <<include C5_14>>

“It doesn’t matter to us,” Zeriel says. “If trouble comes, it’ll come for her and the royal clan. We just need to bide our time.” The lights begin dimming one by one. The number of guests recedes each time you blink or glance around. Even Selene and Aranxes are already not in the room, though you didn’t notice when they disappeared. The banquet is ending, so you might as well leave. You slip out of the hall. When you look back, the door is already closed, no lights flowing through the crack under it. You walk down the hallway, wondering where the Abyss will take you next. You don’t have to traverse through the silence for long: soon you see a demon dressed in a strict, simple dark outfit. A servant. They hurry somewhere. You quicken your pace to follow them. They join a group of other servants and enter a room, but the door closes before you reach it. A child’s cry sounds from inside. You try to open the door, but it doesn’t budge. The sound reminds you of the last visit to these hallways, when you also heard a child wail. This must be a vision of the time when Selene’s child was already formed. The crying wanes. You hear the child giggle before everything falls quiet again. The door opens. The servants leave the room, but one has stayed behind, next to the cradle. Before you can slip in, another servant closes the door. When you try the handle, the door still refuses to open. You can’t see the vision in the room again. Why? <<link "You glance around. The servants have already disappeared, so you decide to move along." "C5_14_2">><</link>>

After you walk a short distance, a noise behind you catches your attention. You turn, coming to a stop. At first, you don’t understand what you’re seeing. The guards who were protecting the room lie on the floor in their blood. They’re not dead—they writhe in pain, trying to stop the bleeding from several wounds around their chest and stomach. Her face contorted in a mix of rage and fear, Selene lets out a scream, tears streaming down her cheeks. You hear her roar, but you can’t make out the words. Someone pulls her away from the open door, though she struggles to get to the room. The sight sends chilling shivers down your spine as a realization dawns on you. This is it. As another demon tries to drag her away, Selene falls to her knees, reaching for the door, and grips the frame, using it to pull herself closer. She leans down, her small body trembling with sobs. Aranxes pushes away the demon and bends to hug her. Down the hallway, Nikaria runs in their direction, her hair and clothes disheveled as if she barely had time to dress before rushing here. You don’t dare to approach the vision. Even though it’s only a memory of the past, it still leaves you cold and nauseous, with a heavy weight on your chest. You wish you were anywhere else but here. It doesn’t matter that these demons are strangers to you. Seeing this… Who could stay unaffected? Why the child was never mentioned? It is clear now. This incident must’ve been Selene’s weak spot, so no one brought it up. Either out of fear it would anger her or out of respect for a parent who lost their child. But did everyone keep so silent about it that it never entered the history books? Or was it important for someone that demons—of the past and future generations—forgot about this incident? You walk away, leaving the cries and screams behind. It feels like the sounds crawl over your back, scratching your skin with their sharp claws. You force your feet to move, to hurry and go somewhere quiet. Couldn’t the Abyss cut the vision short when you looked away? Is it punishing you? You cover your ears with your hands and run. It feels like you run forever. The noises never end. You hear Selene’s cry mixed with the wail of the child. Their pained voices have crawled into your head and settled there, and no matter where you go, they won’t stop. They’re inside your mind. The noise ends abruptly, leaving an unsettling silence in its wake. You still run for several meters before stopping and lowering your arms. It’s quiet. <<link "You don’t dare to look back." "C5_15">><</link>>

Your escape has brought you to another double door. It’s been left ajar, and low voices come from behind it. You look inside. A few sconces burn on the walls. Despite the dim lighting shrouding the room in near darkness, you recognize that this is the throne hall. You slip inside. Selene sits on the throne with a blank expression, her eyes lifeless as she stares into the empty space in front of her. She looks like a corpse someone threw here as a grim joke, with a crown placed on her head as a last-minute addition. Two silent demons stand down the stairs to the side, their gazes focused on the floor. Another demon follows behind you into the room. Selene’s attention flits to them, and you feel like she’s looking at you. Her stare is so hollow it makes you think the Abyss itself is gazing through her. But it’s only an illusion. Her eyes stay on the demon as they walk to the stairs and stop there. You learn their name with a glance. Ermenos Aranmeros. “What did you find?” Selene asks, her dull voice chilling the already stony silence of the room. You step onto the first stair, between Selene and the demons, so you can see their faces. Ermenos averts their gaze. They’re tall and strong, but they seem fragile and insignificant in front of Selene, their head lowered in submission. Or perhaps they try to seem so. “The servant has been found dead,” they say, their tone stiff. Selene purses her lips and clenches her fists. Her hands tremble. Is she angry? Will anyone help the poor demon if Selene loses her self-control? Will you witness a murder? “We figured out her connections,” Ermenos continues. “The track leads to one clan. The servant didn’t work for them, but they gave her money. We received this information from inside the clan, so it’s not an empty rumor.” They must be talking about the killer. “Arrest all of them and interrogate them,” Selene says with heat in her voice. “I don’t care how you do it, but I want you to get everything you can out of them.” Ermenos glances at her, their eyes widening. They don’t reply right away. Then it comes. It begins slowly—a slight ache at the side of your head. It spreads forward and grows by the second. A ringing sounds in your ears. You grit your teeth, forcing yourself to focus on the vision and ignore the pain. If this is repeating because your skills are not good enough to see the vision to the end, then you must fight it. How else can you become better if not by forcing yourself to reach higher? And if it’s someone else’s influence, be it the Abyss or Selene, you should be able to withstand it. At least you will try to do so. Though you won’t be able to go against the Abyss. Not successfully. But you don’t want to think about it. All you want is to see what happens if you resist. Will the pain worsen? Will it go away? “Master…” Ermenos swallows nervously. “The previous head of this clan and their older heirs were killed by the late Sovereign. It’s possible they harbored a grudge and decided to avenge their blood.” They risked it all. You don’t know if you would’ve had the guts to do the same—to go against the royal clan and especially the Sovereign. You’ve never experienced such a loss, never had anyone to avenge in the first place. <<link "Revenge is understandable. But they murdered an innocent child." "C5_16">><</link>>

Selene hits the armrest, her face contorted with anger. “Should I forgive them for this?” Her loud voice echoes in the room, jarring to the ear. “They didn’t raise their hand against an elder from our clan. They chose a child who had done nothing wrong. My child!” She stands. “I want their heads! All of them! And all of those guards who were on duty that day. Execute all of them. No. I’ll do it myself. Bring them here. I…” The three demons look at her with apprehension. “I will break them,” she says quieter, but her voice brims with frightening determination. “I will tear them to pieces. Cause them such pain that their souls will never forget it even after they return to the Abyss.” She’s grieving. But it’s not a simple grief—it’s a blend of pain, hate, and the hunger for revenge. Her first step to insanity. It can’t be otherwise—strong negative emotions affect the mind stability the most. The demons share discreet glances. Ermenos bows. “I will do everything properly, Master. You’ll get the answers you want. And the culprits. For now, I ask for permission to leave. There’s still much to do.” Selene waves her hand and sits back. “Leave then. All of you. My head aches.” The demons leave the hall together. You follow them, glancing at Selene. She stares out the window, but her gaze is glassy, unseeing, as if her mind is already elsewhere. When the door closes behind you and the group, your headache subsides. The three demons have cast a sound barrier, so you approach them to listen in. “Will we really hand the guards over?” Shalyre asks. They’re shorter than the other two, with their curly ruby red hair barely reaching their chin. Ermenos shakes their head. “The traitor infiltrated among the servants. Before she remembers about the guards again, we need to remove them from the palace and send them somewhere far away. They’re not at fault. Well… perhaps they are, but I don’t think they should be killed for it. It’s not just their oversight. And if we let her execute everyone who’s remotely at fault, the palace will choke on blood.” “Someone didn’t check that damned servant’s background well enough,” Romine says. They have startlingly bright gold eyes, which narrow in irritation. “Or checked and allowed her to enter anyway. It’s an inside job. The blood of the child is not only on the hands of the murderer and that clan…” Shalyre sighs. “I don’t know if stirring up this nest is a good idea… It could get so much worse.” “Who could it be?” Romine asks. “Someone from the royal clan? Or the siblings? Their relationship isn’t as it was before…” Ermenos frowns at them. “Stop speaking about this.” Their wary gaze sweeps the hallway. No one can hear them over the barrier, but they’re still tense. “So, what about the guilty clan?” Shalyre asks. “Are we cutting off every head?” Ermenos puts their hands behind their back with a heavy sigh. “It depends on what answers we receive and on the Master’s mood. I’ll ask Aranxes to speak with her and soften her temper when the time of the trial comes. If she will be in the same state as today, then we might not have a trial. Only a carnage.” “No one will like that,” Romine says. “Even if they’re guilty. If the Master decides to execute the entire clan, we need to make the public believe their shared verdict.” Ermenos purses their lips but nods. “First, we’ll find out who’s guilty. After that, we can figure out who to hand over to her fury and who to protect.” “You think there’s anyone to protect?” Romine asks, arching a brow. “As long as there’s someone who didn’t have a hand in the murder, yes.” You doubt their deaths would satisfy Selene’s rage and hunger for revenge. Even if she kills the whole clan, it won’t bring her child back. And if the demons are right in assuming one of her siblings or other relatives played a part in this… You don’t envy her. Having a clan can be both advantageous and disastrous. Mutual support and intrigues with backstabbing are two sides of the same coin. Perhaps you’re lucky you’re not another tool in such a clan. <<link "Soon their paths diverge, and they leave your sight. You stroll forward alone, mulling over everything you’ve seen and heard." "C5_17">><</link>>

You round a corner and halt. Selene stares you in the face. You look her over, hesitating to say anything. Is this another vision? She raises her hand and slams it hand against your cheek. The blow flings you into the wall. You put up your arm to stop yourself from knocking your head against it. Your cheek burns with pain. You hiss, still reeling from shock. She hit you. She hit you. <<if $sanity gte 65>><<include C5_17a>><<else>><<include C5_17b>><</if>>

Irritation surges through you like a drowning wave, but the voice of reason overpowers it. You exhale slowly, closing your eyes. You won’t let your emotions lead you. Not when you don’t understand what’s happening. Not when it can pointlessly aggravate the situation. You open your eyes and straighten, composing your expression into blankness that shows no annoyance or fear. Selene stares at you, her gaze intense as if she has smelled the blood of her prey. She wants to catch a sign of your genuine emotions—a sign of your weakness. But she finds nothing. It doesn’t disappoint her. She smiles, amusement twinkling in her eyes. “You’re not angry? Still holding up? It seems you’re more stable than I thought.” “What was that?” you ask, pleased how calm your voice sounds. “A punishment for your insolence. Who gave you the right to pry into my private life? Would you like if I did the same to you?” The visions. She’s talking about the visions. If this is how she punishes others for a merest slight, then she hasn’t gone far from her father. <<include C5_18>>

Scorching heat rises to the back of your throat, coiling around it like a rope, straining to break forth with a furious growl. You turn your head to her, gnashing your teeth in anger. Her eyes sparkle with amusement. She raises her chin, a small smile on her lips making her look both playful and arrogant. “Are you angry? What do you think about me, then? Shouldn’t I be angry after your put your nose into my personal matters?” The visions. She’s talking about the visions. “You’re dead,” you spit out. “What do you care? I have the right to see these visions. The Oracles’ past. If you don’t like it, go complain to the Abyss!” “You have the right?” she repeats quietly. Her cold gaze pierces through you, freezing you in place. It reminds you who you’re talking to, but anger helps you to suppress the fear in your heart. You straighten. “You don’t have any rights,” Selene says. “Your good friends and their ancestors made sure of that. And you crawl under them like an inferior being. You like it, don’t you?” You would lunge at her. But she could be stronger. And would there be a point to this tussle? As soon as you attack her and fall for her provocation, she wins. Because that’s what she wants. She wants to make you snap. To show you how easily she can play you. The realization sobers you like another slap. You won’t give her this pleasure. <<include C5_18>>

<<if $pity_selene is true>>Your previous pity for her makes you disgusted with yourself. You were sorry for her, but she feels nothing for you, doesn’t she? It doesn’t matter to her if you’re in pain. Why should it matter to you whether she was in pain then? <</if>>“If the Abyss allows it, then I can and should see it, no?” you ask, wincing from the pain in your cheek. “It’s not my fault your past belongs to the palace. Besides, I can’t trust you blindly. I need to know what happened back then.” You pause. “I didn’t know the Abyss would show me that. So your anger is misdirected.” Easier to be angry with you than with the Abyss. You understand that, but it doesn’t mean you’re fine with her behavior. Selene laughs. It sounds harsh in the abyssal silence and reminds you that you’re alone. It’s strange. How can laughter make you feel uncomfortable or even scared? But there’s something dangerous about her voice. Something that makes you tense, aware of a threat lurking underneath. “Familiar audacity,” she says once she’s done laughing. “To argue when you’re wrong.” Her smile falls. “You’re not just looking into the past. The Abyss shows you my memories—memories with me—because you want it subconsciously. You’ll run with all this knowledge to your friends now, won’t you? Tell them everything like a brainless worm.” <ul> <li><<link "“I didn’t plan to do that, but now I will.”" "C5_18a">><<set $daring += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Calm down. I haven’t done anything you’re accusing me of.”" "C5_18b">><<set $cautious += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I didn’t plan to do that, but now I will.” Selene purses her lips. “Watch your tongue. Or I won’t stop at one hit. <<include C5_19>>

“Calm down. I haven’t done anything you’re accusing me of.” You didn’t tell anyone about her. Not for her benefit, of course, but still. “You’ve done enough. And I want no more of your annoying curiosity. <<include C5_19>>

You should remember your place.” “No. You should remember your place. Your time passed long ago, and what I’m doing is none of your business. Shouldn’t be. Yes, I’m interested in the past and in your past too by connection. It doesn’t make me wrong.” Selene says silent, her face unreadable. She stares at your cheek before looking into your eyes. “Maybe it’s a little bit my fault,” she murmurs. “But don’t provoke me, $name,” she adds firmly, in a tone that allows no argument. “You’ll need my help in the future. When that time comes, it’s best you have me on your side.” “What time? How can you even help me? What do you want from me?” “Perhaps I’ll tell you more if you stop looking into my past. If not…” She narrows her eyes, the green of them shining brighter. <<link "You wake up in your bed with a start." "C5_20">><</link>>

You blink, looking around dazed. The sharp, pulsing pain in your cheek forces you to focus. Why does it still ache? You rise from the bed in a hurry and walk to the table with the mirror. A bleeding, ugly burn graces your cheek. Horror comes over your face as you lean closer to examine your wound, your fingers digging into the table. You thought her hit would’ve left a bruise if she could’ve attacked you in the reality. But that’s not what happened. You were in the Abyss, out of your body. She’s only a shadow. A shard. Dead. How is this possible? And this isn’t a result of a simple slap. She used fire magic when she hit you. Did she do it intentionally? So your wound would take longer to heal. Does it mean she knows she can hurt you in the real world too? Dread runs through your body. You’re finding it hard to breathe. What else can she do with you? How can you get rid of her? How can you resist her influence? You need to be stronger than her, but how much? A drop of blood falls on your table with a soft thud. It sounds loud in the stifling silence, pulling you out of your daze. You bite your lip to stifle a pained groan. What do you do with the wound? You need to take care of it, but if you leave the room, someone will notice it. A guard. A servant. Someone you know. It’s only a matter of minutes, maybe hours, before Vezriel learns of it. And you don’t want anyone to know. You’ll need to explain Selene’s existence then. Would anyone believe you? No, you doubt that. It’s easier to think you hurt yourself… but that’s a can of worms you must not open. If you lock yourself in a room for several days, no one will consider it normal either. But you have no medicine that could be used on such a wound. If you go to buy something or visit a healer outside the palace, you’ll need to put something over the wound to cover it, but others will think it strange. Besides, someone will report your leave to Vezriel. And the guards who will accompany you… There’s no way around it. You should go to the infirmary then. You need to think how you’ll explain the wound, though. Say that you hurt yourself by accident? But how can you burn your face by accident? You grit your teeth. It’s hard to think through the pain. And Mother Abyss, how it hurts. You must go. First, get treatment. Everything else can wait. Maybe you’ll be able to brush aside the questions. The others will look at you like you’re an idiot and let you go if you run away quickly enough. <<link "Deciding against wasting your time on changing clothes, you throw on a light robe and leave the room." "C5_21">><</link>>

It’s still too early in the morning. You hope the infirmary is open. If not, then you’ll need to ask someone to find you a healer. You rush through the hallways with your head lowered. Your body feels heavy, every step requiring conscious effort to continue moving, and it’s hard to keep your eyes open. You slept, but you don’t feel rested, as if you wandered around the abyssal palace all night for real. The only reason you’re not returning to your room is your wound. There’s no rest while it hurts. <<if $route is "Ash">>You’re lucky to avoid meeting anyone you know.<<else>>Unfortunately, you don’t reach your destination unnoticed.<</if>> <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_T1>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_T1>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_T1>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T1>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T1>><</if>>

When you see Vezriel, you don’t know what you feel—relief or dread. Maybe both. The mixed feelings make your body feel lighter and your stomach churn with nausea. $cvthey’s dressed simply, in comfortable clothes. The direction $vthey’s coming from—was $vthey at the training ground? So early? <<if $status is "rom">>When your eyes meet, $vtheir thoughtful expression brightens. But when $vthey notices your wound, it grows serious. $cvthey quickens $vtheir step.<<else>>When $vthey looks at you, $vthey smiles. But when $vthey notices your wound, $vthey grows serious and quickens $vtheir pace.<</if>> You slow yours. <<if $status is "rom">>Two conflicting desires tear your heart apart. You want to be close to $vthem, to bask in $vtheir presence, but you also want to turn and run away, avoid questions, the need for explanations, the inevitable suspicion $vthey’ll show.<<else>>You wish you could turn and run away, avoid the need for explanations, the inevitable suspicion $vthey’ll show. But you grit your teeth and stand in place.<</if>> “What happened to your cheek?” $vthey asks with a frown. It takes all your depleted strength to hold yourself from hissing and spitting from pain as you speak. “Let’s talk about it later, all right? I need to get treated first.” You’ve almost reached the infirmary. A minute more, and you’ll be fine. “Of course. I’ll go with you.” $cvthey steps back, letting you walk by $vtheir side. <<if $status is "rom">>You wished—with your logic, against your deepest desires—$vthey had other things to do and $vthey wouldn’t linger.<<else>>You wished $vthey had other things to do and $vthey wouldn’t linger.<</if>> Now you won’t be able to escape $vtheir inquiry. You would’ve never been able to avoid questions even if you hadn’t met $vthem. As the master of this place, would $vthey allow you to keep the source of your wound a secret? No way. Either something has threatened you or you are a threat. To yourself. Maybe even to others. <<link "You focus on the path, on moving your body, step by step, and let all worries slip from your mind. Later. You’ll have plenty of time to think about this later." "C5_T_AboutAsh">><</link>>

When $oname sees you, $otheir face doesn’t change. Even when you think $othey notices your wound, $otheir expression stays blank. A quick thought passes in your mind—$othey doesn’t care. You halt, waiting for $othem to reach you. You should’ve expected $othem to be out so early. $oname doesn’t seem like a demon who would stay in bed for long, especially considering $otheir title and duties that come with it. You wish your luck was better, though. Did $othey have to walk in this exact hallway at this time? When $othey stops in front of you, <<if $status is "rom">>$othey takes your chin and turns your head to examine your cheek. The unexpected touch makes you hold your breath for a moment. <<else>>$othey frowns, staring at your cheek.<</if>> “What happened? You need to be in the infirmary.” <<if $status is "rom">>Your mind blanks, perhaps muddled by both the pain and the sudden contact. But you find the right words. <</if>>“I’m on my way there.” <<if $status is "rom">>$cothey withdraws $otheir hand. <</if>>“I’ll go with you.” Maybe $othey cares after all. Or maybe $othey’s more concerned about the source of your wound. You won’t be able to avoid questions now. <<link "You focus on the path, on moving your body, step by step, and let all worries slip from your mind." "C5_T_AboutAsh">><</link>>

When $lname sees you, the corners of $ltheir lips rise slightly. It’s a small but sincere reaction, or at least you think so. But when $lthey looks at your cheek, the smile wanes, replaced by a frown. You should’ve expected $lthem to be out so early. $lname doesn’t seem like a demon who would stay in bed for long, especially considering $ltheir title and duties that come with it. You wish your luck was better, though. Did $lthey have to walk in this exact hallway at this time? You stop, letting $lthem shorten the distance between you. <<if $status is "rom">>As $lthey looks over your wound, $ltheir gaze hardens. <</if>>“Are you going to the infirmary?” $lthey asks. You thought $lthey would ask what happened. “Yes.” “I’ll walk with you. Let’s go.” It sounds like $lthey won’t accept a refusal, so you resign yourself to $ltheir presence and $ltheir oncoming questions. There’s no way $lthey’ll let you go free until $lthey learns what happened. Can you fool $lthem? You doubt that. “Do you want to say what happened now or later?” $lthey asks. You bite your lip. “Later. I don’t want to talk in the hallway.” $lname nods. <<link "You focus on the path, on moving your body, step by step, and let all worries slip from your mind." "C5_T_AboutAsh">><</link>>

When you reach the infirmary, you pause. You hope Ashmedai opens the door. If $ashthey is even inside. If $ashthey isn’t, then you don’t know how you’ll let another healer treat you. You would feel more comfortable with Ashmedai. But if $ashthey isn’t here, you can’t exactly call $ashthem just to put on a bandage for you when there are other healers available. You take a deep breath and open the door, glancing inside. Your eyes immediately focus on the familiar figure leaning over a table with books. The creak of the door attracts the healers’ attention, Ashmedai including. When they see you, no one recognizes you—except Ashmedai. $cashthey frowns, noticing your wound, and rushes to you. The others return to their previous activities, some having a conversation in hushed tones, others writing in notebooks. Ashmedai leans closer, narrowing $ashtheir eyes as $ashthey examines the wound. $cashthey takes your chin and moves your head to the side, $ashtheir grip light and careful. “How did this happen?” $ashthey asks. Done with the brief examination, $ashthey puts $ashtheir hand on your shoulder, nudging you inside. “Come in. To the second room.” You lower your head as Ashmedai leads you to another door in the infirmary, opposite the entrance. The second room has several rows of clean white beds, all empty. Tall but narrow windows cover one wall, with the soft green curtains drawn. A light herbal smell hangs in the air. Ashmedai shuts the door. You follow $ashthem as $ashthey walks to a large cabinet. While $ashthey rummages through it, you sit on the nearest bed, your gaze flitting around until you notice a couple of red dots on your robe. You’re still bleeding. <<include C5_T_AshReaction_С>>

When you reach the infirmary’s door, you don’t hurry to enter. You hope Ashmedai is inside. You want $ashthem to treat you, not someone else. <ul> <li><<link "You’ll be more comfortable with $ashthem because you know $ashthem. The other healers are strangers to you." "C5_T_AboutAsh_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You trust $ashthem. $cashthey won’t look strangely at you or press you with questions." "C5_T_AboutAsh_2">><<set $ash_rel += 6>><</link>></li> </ul>

You’ll be more comfortable with $ashthem because you know $ashthem. You can stand questions from Ashmedai, but from strangers? And let them touch you? Everything in you resists the idea. Maybe because you already had a stranger’s hand on you, and it wasn’t a soft touch. <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_T2>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_T2>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_T2>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T2>><<else>><<include C5_T_AshReaction>><</if>>

You trust $ashthem. You might not be close friends, but you understand $ashthem just well enough to know $ashthey won’t look strangely at you or press you with questions if you refuse to answer. $cashthey won’t judge you. Maybe worry about you, but you can take that. Concern tastes better than suspicion. <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_T2>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_T2>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_T2>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T2>><<else>><<include C5_T_AshReaction>><</if>>

“Can you see if Ashmedai is inside?” you ask, glancing at Vezriel. $cvthey nods and opens the door. You step back to hide behind the wall. <<include C5_T_AshReaction>>

When you hear the familiar voice, you glance inside and draw closer to the entrance. Even though Ashmedai is distracted by <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>> at first, $ashthey notices you immediately. $cashtheir eyes widen. $cashthey walks past <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>> and approaches you, $ashtheir hardened stare focused on your cheek. $cashthey gestures to the room. “Come inside. To the second room.” A door stands opposite the entrance, where Ashmedai ushers you without needless questions. Out of the corner of your eye, you catch a couple of other healers in the outer room, but they don’t pay you any attention, instead glancing at <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>>, who approaches one of them to speak. The second room has several rows of clean white beds, all empty. Tall but narrow windows cover one wall, with the soft green curtains drawn. A light herbal smell hangs in the air. Ashmedai shuts the door. You follow $ashthem as $ashthey walks to a large cabinet. While $ashthey rummages through it, you sit on the nearest bed, your gaze flitting around until you notice a couple of red dots on your robe. You’re still bleeding. The door opens, and <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>> enters. Ashmedai approaches you, distracting you from <<if $route is "V">>$vthem<<elseif $route is "O">>$othem<<elseif $route is "L">>$lthem<<else>>$azthem<</if>>, and tilts your head up to examine your wound. <<include C5_T_AshReaction_С>>

“The burn looks painful,” $ashthey says. “But it’s minor, and it’ll heal quickly. It seems like the skin broke… from something else. A hit, perhaps?” $cashthey frowns, looking into your eyes. You can read a question in it. <<if $route isnot "Ash">>Your awareness of <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>>’s presence and silence grows stronger.<</if>> “The tear is small and will mend by itself,” Ashmedai says. “So I won’t touch it. I’ll apply an ointment that will abate the pain and help with healing, and then put on a bandage. We can clean the rest of the blood once the burn is covered.” You nod. $cashtheir words reassure you, but the pain keeps you tense. When Ashmedai applies the ointment, you feel a tingling sensation, but it fades soon, taking with it most of the pain. <<if $route is "Ash">>$cashthey does everything quickly and carefully. <<if $status is "rom">>While $ashthey is entirely focused on your wound, you focus on $ashtheir face, your eyes tracing the lines of $ashtheir features. You pause on the scar, imaging how it would feel to caress it. How it would feel for $ashthem. Would $ashthey allow it? Would $ashthey hate it? What hurt $ashthem so bad? The questions stay unvoiced. This is neither a good time nor the right place for such conversations.<<else>>You’re glad $ashthey’s here. The procedure is uncomfortable by itself, but it’s less so with $ashthem doing it instead of a complete stranger.<</if>><<else>>Your shoulders fall, and you unclench your hands, exhaling in relief. Drowsiness returns with greater strength. You blink through it.<</if>> <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_T3>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_T3>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_T3>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T2>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T2>><</if>>

Once $ashthey is done, $ashthey puts everything back into a small box and settles next to you, $ashtheir brows furrowed. “What happened, $name?” $ashthey asks in a soft tone. “If someone hurt you, you should tell us.” <<include C5_WhatHappened>>

You glance at Vezriel, who stands to the side with $vtheir arm crossed. When will $vthey speak? You want this to be over quickly instead of staying in this nauseating suspension. $cvthey catches your glance. “What happened?” $vthey asks. $cvtheir direct, firm stare tells you $vthey won’t accept any attempt to brush off the question. <<link "Continue" "C5_WhatHappened">><</link>>

“Where did you get this wound?” $oname asks even before you look at $othem. Standing over you at your side like a supervisor, $othey isn’t giving you time to come up with a proper answer. An answer that will satisfy $othem and won’t make $othem think you’re insane. And $othey won’t be easy to fool. “You look like you’ve just got out of your bed,” $othey says. “Where did you manage to hurt yourself like this?” You bite your lip. <<link "Continue" "C5_WhatHappened">><</link>>

As soon as Ashmedai withdraws, $lname speaks. “So,” $lthey says, pausing for a moment. “What happened? You couldn’t have hurt yourself like this by accident.” Dread swirls in your stomach, making you nauseous. You’ve expected the question, but it still hits you like another unexpected slap because you don’t have an answer $lthey’ll accept. An answer that won’t make you sound insane. You feel cold. Cornered. You clench your fists, forcing your brain to work, to think of an idea, but it’s quiet. Empty exactly when you don’t want it to be. “We want to help you,” Ashmedai says softly, perhaps noticing your apprehension. “So if someone wronged you, then please tell us. It’s important.” You want to laugh at how ridiculous this is. $cashtheir concern is welcome, but they don’t know what hides behind your silence. Once they do, they’ll sing a different song. <<link "Continue" "C5_WhatHappened">><</link>>

What do you say? If you don’t tell <<if $route is "Ash">>$ashthem<<else>>them<</if>> about Selene, <<if $route is "Ash">>$ashthey<<else>>they<</if>> will think you hurt yourself or you were doing something dangerous. It won’t be hard to find out no one picked a fight with you between your last meeting and now. If <<if $route is "Ash">>$ashthey suspects<<else>>they suspect<</if>> you of self-harm, you’ll be in trouble—you wouldn’t act like this if you were fine. It might be safer for you to tell someone about Selene. What if she can do more than burn you? But if you tell them, will they believe you? Selene wounded you, so she’s isn’t your hallucination, not a sign of your mind stability deteriorating. You’re confident she exists. But she exists in a place where you can’t take anyone. You can’t show her to another demon. <ul> <li><<link "If you had a choice, you wouldn’t share this with anyone. But you must if you don’t want to find yourself under even more vigilant scrutiny." "C5_WhatHappened_1">><<set $telling_about_selene to "hesitant">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity - 10, 55, 80)>><</link>></li> <li><<link "The thought of telling someone about her at last brings you surprising relief. The rush of feelings is so strong that you could cry if you weren’t so tired." "C5_WhatHappened_2">><<set $telling_about_selene to "relieved">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity + 10, 55, 80)>><</link>></li> </ul>

You grit your teeth. If you had a choice, you wouldn’t share this with anyone. But you must if you don’t want to find yourself under even more vigilant scrutiny. <<include C5_WhatHappened_3>>

The thought of telling someone about her at last brings you surprising relief. The rush of feelings is so strong that you could cry if you weren’t so tired. You’re glad you have a reason to get it off your chest. If Selene hadn’t hurt you, you don’t know for how long you would’ve kept quiet about her, suffering under the weight of your doubts. <<include C5_WhatHappened_3>>

You pray to the Abyss that Selene doesn’t learn about this. You don’t know if the Abyss can hear you, and even if it does, it might ignore your plea… but hope is the last to die. <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_T_AshPresence>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_T_AshPresence>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_T_AshPresence>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T3>><<else>><<include C5_T_AshPresence>><</if>>

You look at Ashmedai, thinking whether you should let $ashthem stay. <ul> <li><<link "Ask $ashthem to leave you two alone." "C5_T_AshPresence_1">><<set $ash_listen_5 to false>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Let $ashthem stay and listen." "C5_T_AshPresence_2">><<set $ash_listen_5 to true>><<if $ash_rel lt 8>><<set $ash_rel += 6>><<else>><<set $ash_rel += 4>><</if>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Could you please leave us alone?” you ask. <<if $route is "Az">>Ashmedai throws $azname a glance—not displeased, but close enough, almost like a warning—before walking to the door.<<else>>Ashmedai glances between you two, but $ashthey says nothing and walks to the door.<</if>> <<if $ash_rel gte 6>>$cashthey looks over $ashtheir shoulder at you, $ashtheir gaze concerned, before $ashthey opens the door and leaves. You feel a little conflicted at chasing $ashthem away, but you don’t know if you can deal not with one, but two demons listening to your tale.<<else>>$cashthey leaves quietly.<</if>> <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_T4>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_T4>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_T4>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T4>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T3>><</if>>

<<if $ash_rel gte 6>>You want $ashthem to stay. Even if $ashthey doesn’t believe you, $ashthey will be soft about $ashtheir doubts. You need $ashtheir calming presence, $ashtheir reassurances.<<else>>Perhaps you want to see whether you can trust $ashthem. If $ashthey believes you, then good. If $ashthey doesn’t, then you’ll save yourself time from guessing if $ashthey’s reliable.<</if>> Seeing as you avert your gaze without telling $ashthem to leave, Ashmedai sits on the bed opposite you. <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_T4>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_T4>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_T4>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T4>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T3>><</if>>

You don’t know how to begin this conversation. “Did someone hurt you?” Vezriel asks, noticing your hesitation. “Who was it?” “Someone indeed hurt me… but their identity isn’t easy to explain.” Vezriel frowns but doesn’t interrupt you. You take a deep breath. <<include C5_T_AboutSelene>>

You hesitate, unsure where to begin. “You don’t need to fear anyone,” $oname says, $otheir tone softer despite $otheir frown. “If someone wronged you, say it.” “I wasn’t wronged by someone you know. The identity of this demon isn’t easy to explain. I’ll sound insane…” You clench your fists, unable to look <<if $ash_listen_5 is false>>$othem<<else>>either of them<</if>> in the eyes. You hear a step, and the bed near you dips under $oname’s weight. You look at $othem. “Don’t think about how you’ll sound,” $othey says. “Just explain what happened.” <<if $status is "rom">>$cotheir closeness eases the tension in your body in a way you didn’t expect, softening the sharp edges of your worry.<<else>>$cotheir words soften the sharp edges of your worry.<</if>> But you shouldn’t relax too soon. $cothey speaks like this now, but it doesn’t mean $othey will believe you. You swallow nervously. <<include C5_T_AboutSelene>>

$lname settles <<if $ash_listen_5 is false>>on the bed opposite you<<else>>next to Ashmedai. As if they’re setting the rules: it’s you against them two. But maybe they just don’t want to overwhelm you with their presence<</if>>. $lname doesn’t rush you to speak, staring at you in silence. “It’ll sound crazy…” you mutter. “Try me.” $clthey smiles slightly. “I’ve heard plenty of crazy.” You doubt $lthey has heard something like that. <<include C5_T_AboutSelene>>

“I will sound crazy…” you trail off. “Don’t think how you’ll sound, $name. Just tell me in whatever way you can tell it.” You bite your lip. <<include C5_T_AboutSelene>>

<><<if $ch3_told_info is true>> <<if $route is "V">> <<if $anchor is "V" or $told_future_ch3 is "V">> “I hid something from you because I didn’t know how to mention it. I thought it was a delusion of a tired mind…” You pause, thinking how to word your next sentence. <</if>> <<elseif $route is "O">> <<if $anchor is "O" or $told_future_ch3 is "O">> “I hid something from you because I didn’t know how to mention it. I thought it was a delusion of a tired mind…” You pause, thinking how to word your next sentence. <</if>> <<elseif $route is "L">> <<if $anchor is "L" or $told_future_ch3 is "L">> “I hid something from you because I didn’t know how to mention it. I thought it was a delusion of a tired mind…” You pause, thinking how to word your next sentence. <</if>> <<elseif $route is "Ash">> <<if $anchor is "Ash" or $told_future_ch3 is "Ash">> “I hid something from you because I didn’t know how to mention it. I thought it was a delusion of a tired mind…” You pause, thinking how to word your next sentence. <</if>> <<else>> <<if $anchor is "Az" or $told_future_ch3 is "Az">> “I hid something from you because I didn’t know how to mention it. I thought it was a delusion of a tired mind…” You pause, thinking how to word your next sentence. <</if>> <</if>> <</if>><>“There’s a specific place in the Abyss. The Palace of Shadows, where fragments of the Oracles stay after death. They look like, well, shadows.<<if ($anchor is "Ash" and $route is "Ash") or ($route is "V" and $anchor is "V") or ($route is "O" and $anchor is "O") or ($route is "L" and $anchor is "L") or ($route is "Az" and $anchor is "Az")>> I already told you about this. <</if>> But I didn’t know what the purpose of that place was. Until someone explained it to me. Another shard. Shadow. But it isn’t a simple shadow. She dragged me into the Abyss against my will when I was conscious and hurt me today, when I was asleep, with my mind in the Abyss. I don’t know how the wound transferred to my body. It should be impossible.” You might be risking even more by sharing this. <<if $telling_about_selene is "relieved">>But it’s a risk you need to take.<<else>>Selene was right, wasn’t she? You’ve done what she accused you of. Like a self-fulfilling prophecy…<</if>> <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_T5>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_T5>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_T5>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T4>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T4>><</if>>

Vezriel lowers $vtheir gaze, $vtheir brows furrowed. $cvthey doesn’t seem surprised—only thoughtful. “So, a shadow of an Oracle hurt you in the Abyss, but the wound somehow has stayed with you.” You nod. It must sound ridiculous, but it’s the truth. You can only tell what you know. Whether $vthey believes you—it’s out of your hands now. “Have the other shadows ever shown signs of aggression toward you?” $vthey asks. You shake your head. “Never. They never pay attention to me unless I speak with them first. But this shadow is special. She isn’t like the others. She looks like a regular demon. And also… I saw her past. With the help of the Abyss.<<if $ch4_met is "V">>” “You said you saw the past of the Oracles,” Vezriel says slowly, perhaps realizing something. “I remember.” “<<else>> These were the visions about the times when the Oracles still ruled. I saw Iaros and his children. And Selene, the last ruling Oracle. <</if>>I saw another vision about Selene today. And the shadow that hurt me—it was her. Selene Irashatar.” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>Vezriel and Ashmedai share a glance. “Why did she attack you?” Ashmedai asks with a frown.<<else>>Vezriel’s brows rise in surprise. “Why did she attack you?”<</if>> “The visions I saw were about her private life. It seems she knew about it somehow, even though she wasn’t there at the moment. She didn’t want me to look through them.” It explains your headache. “But I opposed her will and watched them to the end. It angered her.” Silence hangs in the room as Vezriel<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> and Ashmedai<</if>> <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>digest<<else>>digests<</if>> the information. <<if $told_future is "none" and $told_future_ch3 isnot "V">><<include C5_T_TellAboutVision>><<else>> <<link "Continue" "C5_V_T6">><</link>><</if>>

“That doesn’t like something a shard could do.” $oname frowns. “Do they all show signs of aggression?” “No. They never do. They barely pay me attention. But this shard is different. She’s not a shadow, but more like a normal demon. And I saw her past…” “Do you know who it is?” “Selene Irashatar,” you say slowly, your tone laced with hesitation. $oname blinks. <<if $ch4_met is "O">>“Hm. You did say you saw the Oracles’ past. So she was there, too.” You nod.<<else>>As $othey stays quiet, you continue,<</if>> “The visions I saw were about her private life. It seems she knew about it somehow, even though she wasn’t there at the moment. She didn’t want me to look through them.” It explains your headache. “But I opposed her will and watched them to the end. It angered her.” “Selene…” $oname repeats slowly, like $othey can’t believe what $othey’s hearing. “Selene Irashatar?” $cothey rubs $otheir forehead. “That’s curious. And strange. You said it wasn’t your first meeting?” “No. She dragged me into the Abyss after my meeting with Argallan. It seems she knows what’s going on outside of the Abyss.” “And she hurt you just because you saw her past?” “Yes… But I didn’t plan on looking into her personal matters. I’m curious about the Oracles’ past in general. She said I see memories of her because I wish for it subconsciously, and so the Abyss shows them to me.” It’s not exactly your fault. How can you stop your curiosity? It’s not something easy to control. $oname hums, looking thoughtful. <<if $told_future is "none" and $told_future_ch3 isnot "O">><<include C5_T_TellAboutVision>><<else>> <<link "Continue" "C5_O_T6">><</link>><</if>>

“Have you ever been hurt by the other shadows?” $lname asks. $clthey doesn’t look surprised, only thoughtful. “No. They barely pay me attention.” “Then I suppose they haven’t been aggressive before?” “Never. But this shard is different. She even looks like a normal demon. She told me her name, and when I saw her past, the Abyss gave me her name too, so…” $cltheir eyes brighten. “You know who it is.” “Selene Irashatar,” you say slowly, your tone laced with hesitation. Surprise flashes across $ltheir expression, though $lthey tries to smooth it. $clthey rubs $ltheir jaw, $ltheir lips pressed. “Not just any shard. Not just any demon. It’s her specifically… It’s obvious you’ve run into something strange even for an Oracle. Did she have a reason to attack you?” You shift in your seat, crossing your arms. “The visions I saw were about her private life. It seems she knew about it somehow, even though she wasn’t there at the moment. She didn’t want me to look through them.” It explains your headache. “But I opposed her will and watched them to the end. It angered her. Not that I looked into her past intentionally. The Abyss showed it to me. Though Selene believes I see it because I wish for it subconsciously.” How can you not? You’re curious about the past of your kindred. How do you erase your curiosity? It’s not something easy to control. “I can understand why she didn’t want you to see something personal of hers,” $lname says. “Which reaffirms she isn’t just a ‘shadow’, but has feelings and thoughts.” You blink at $lthem, processing the meaning of $ltheir words. $clthey knows more than you do. “But her wounding you is another story,” $lthey adds. “She should’ve started with a conversation instead of a beating. I think your dialog would’ve gone better. And her acting like this… Perhaps it’s an echo of her insanity that has stayed with her even in death. If it’s truly Selene Irashatar.” You could’ve argued about her insanity—no one knows what really happened back then—but after the visions you saw today, you believe it. Selene wasn’t herself for some time. Was she like this till the end? Probably. Though you still need to see more visions to make sure. But will you be able to see them if Selene guards her past so viciously? If the Abyss sends you another vision with her, will Selene attack you again? <<include C5_T_SadVibes>> “I would’ve advised you to hit back,” $lname says. <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Ashmedai throws $lthem a warning glance, $ashtheir lips pursed and brows furrowed. “It might make $mctheir situation worse.” $lname nods. “Exactly. That’s why I would’ve advised it, but I won’t. First, we need to<<else>>“But it might only make your situation worse. Until we<</if>> figure out what she’s capable of and how you can resist her.” You smile lopsidedly. “We?” A small hope blooms in your heart. “It’s your problem, and so it’s our problem too. We’re responsible for you.” <<link "Pragmatic. But better this than nothing. Better than doubting you. Putting you under lock and key." "C5_L_T6">><</link>>

“And how do you think we should begin dealing with this problem?” you ask. “You need to be very careful and act smart. It’s the only way to safeguard yourself and outplay your opponent when you don’t know what they’re capable of. You should prioritize your wellbeing. It’s the only thing that matters in this situation.” You don’t know what pushes you to ask, but you do. “Does it matter to you?” As if you would receive a sincere answer. “As I said, we’re responsible for you,” $lname answers patiently. “If I could’ve dealt with the problem myself, I would’ve already done it. But since I can’t do that, I hope you make my work easier by staying vigilant.” “Right. I’m an Oracle…” Advantage. Benefits. “You need me.” $clthey keeps your gaze, $ltheir eyes narrowing. “You’re a demon who needs help and who doesn’t have anyone else to go to. Maybe my hands are tied as I can’t reach that… shadow. Selene. Whatever she is. But I won’t leave you alone. If we don’t find a way to deal with her, we’ll find a way to help you deal with her.” “You think I can do it?” “I think you can do many things.” The confidence with which $lthey says it makes your heart skip a beat. You stare at $lthem.<<if $status is "rom">> Observe the way light falls on $ltheir face. The line of $ltheir lips. The curve of $ltheir eyes, the gold of them still so inviting.<</if>> You expected $lthem to doubt you, to question your mind stability. But you didn’t think $lthey would believe you and want to share in your problem. It’s easier to turn away, to pretend $lthey saw nothing. You’re $ltheir responsibility. The word tastes foul. But at least $lthey says it directly, even though painting it in softer colors. “What is it?” $lname asks. You blink out of your daze and shake your head. “Nothing.” <<if $told_future is "none" and $told_future_ch3 isnot "L">><<include C5_T_TellAboutVision>><<else>> <<link "Continue" "C5_L_T7">><</link>><</if>>

Ashmedai purses $ashtheir lips, lowering $ashtheir gaze to the floor. $cashthey stays silent, processing your words. Where will $ashtheir mind land? On believing you or thinking you’re hallucinating? Dread churns in your stomach, making you nauseous, but you can only wait for $ashtheir verdict. “Shards,” $ashthey mutters. “I’m not familiar with all of this, so it’s hard to… form my thoughts. As I understand, the other shards don’t usually act like this?” “No. This shard is… very different. She even looks like a normal demon. And I saw her past, and the Abyss told me her name, so… I know who it is.” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head to the side. “Does their identity matter?” “It’s Selene Irashatar,” you say slowly, your tone laced with hesitation. $cashthey blinks, opening and closing $ashtheir mouth. “The last ruling Oracle?” You nod. “She hit me because I saw something from her private life. It seems she knew about it somehow, even though she wasn’t there at the moment. She didn’t want me to see anything.” It explains your headache. “But I opposed her will and watched the visions to the end. It angered her.” <<include C5_T_SadVibes>> Ashmedai heaves a sigh, averting $ashtheir gaze as $ashtheir brows furrow. <<if $told_future is "none" and $told_future_ch3 isnot "Ash">><<include C5_T_TellAboutVision>><<else>> <<link "Continue" "C5_Ash_T5">><</link>><</if>>

“So do you believe me?” you ask, your voice tight. You can’t look at $ashthem as you wait for $ashtheir answer. “I do,” $ashthey says in a firm tone. “I believe you.” “Do you? Even I thought I was hallucinating. But this wound…” “I don’t doubt your words. It just worries me. That you’ve run into a threat we can’t help you with. Perhaps it’s better to avoid looking into the past since it angers her.” “I’m not looking into her past intentionally. She said I wish for it subconsciously, so the Abyss shows it to me. But even if I stop myself from thinking about it, how can I erase my curiosity altogether?” It would stay at the back of your mind anyway. “Maybe it would be easier to knock her out.” Selene is dead, so how much of her power is left in her? A shard isn’t the real thing. She shouldn’t be as strong as she was in life. Perhaps you have a chance to win against her. Perhaps not. Either way, you might find out the truth if she comes at you once more. She won’t go easy on you if you give her another reason to lose her temper, and you won’t let her touch you again, so… there’s only one way it can end. Ashmedai covers your hand with $ashtheirs and grips it. The sudden touch surprises you<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>>, though it’s not unwelcome<</if>>. “You need to be careful,” $ashthey says quickly. “Don’t put yourself in danger when you don’t know what she’s capable of. Until you figure out her strength, you shouldn’t provoke her. Please.” Plea overflows in $ashtheir voice as $ashthey leans closer to look into your eyes. “Promise me you won’t do anything dangerous or impulsive.” <ul> <li><<link "“I promise.”" "C5_Ash_T5a">><<if $status is "plat" and $ash_rel lt 20>><<set $ash_rel to 20>><<elseif $ash_rel lte 15>><<set $ash_rel += 5>><<else>><<set $ash_rel += 2>><</if>><<set $ash_promised_5 to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’ll do my best, but don’t be disappointed if I end up here again.”" "C5_Ash_T5b">><<if $status is "plat" and $ash_rel lt 20>><<set $ash_rel to 20>><<elseif $ash_rel lte 15>><<set $ash_rel += 5>><<else>><<set $ash_rel += 2>><</if>><<set $ash_promised_5 to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I can’t promise you that.”" "C5_Ash_T5c">><<set $ash_pushing += 1>><<set $ash_rel -= 3>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I promise.” You look down at your hands, $ashtheirs over yours. “I’m quite a problem, am I not? I’ve dumped so much on you…” Ashmedai squeezes your hand and smiles slightly. “Don’t think like this. Don’t decide for me, all right? If it gets too much, I can deal with it or tell you so. But until then, throw these thoughts out of your head. I’m not so weak as you think me to be.” You flip your hand palm up and squeeze $ashtheirs. “I didn’t want…” But it doesn’t matter what you wanted. Your words sound differently for $ashthem because $ashthey doesn’t live with your mind. For $ashthem, it seems like you consider $ashthem too delicate to even listen to your troubles. But you just don’t want to scare $ashthem off. <<include C5_Ash_T6>>

You smile wryly. “I’ll do my best, but don’t be disappointed if I end up here again.” Ashmedai squeezes your hand. “I won’t be disappointed. Just really concerned, especially if you go out of your way to seek trouble.” You flip your hand palm up and squeeze $ashtheirs. “That’s too much fun for me.” $cashthey smiles and shakes $ashtheir head. “I’m glad you have enough energy to joke.” <<include C5_Ash_T6>>

You pull your hand away. “I’m not sure I can promise you that.” Ashmedai lowers $ashtheir gaze, withdrawing $ashtheir arm. “I just don’t want anything to happen to you.” “Even if I stay careful, it doesn’t mean I’ll be safe. If someone means me harm, they’ll do what they want to do, regardless of my actions.” $cashthey purses $ashtheir lips. You know you’re right, so you don’t care if $ashthey disagrees. <<include C5_Ash_T6>>

You sigh. “Walking around her on tiptoes isn’t an option either. What if she wants to forbid me from something else? Tries to influence me in other ways? I can’t forever do as she wants.” “You could try building some sort of relationship? I won’t say you need to be friends with her, but at least make your conversations amiable. If this is a shard of Selene, then she might be still unstable, and being cordial with her can yield better results.” “I don’t know if I can be cordial with her after this.” “Try it. For your own good first and foremost. We can’t connect with the Abyss, so you’re the only one who can act in this situation. And since she’s dangerous, you need to prioritize your safety and do what helps you, even if it might be unpleasant at the moment. Think of the future.” That’s exactly what you don’t want to think about it. There’s no future for you. Unless your empty vision is someone else’s doing, which you can’t prove until you find the Oracle at fault. And that might never happen. <<if $ash_promised_5 is true>>“You’re right,” you say.<<else>>“I will think about it,” you say.<</if>> “I understand why she acted like this. If I had been in her place, I wouldn’t have liked anyone looking into my past. Not that I have anything as painful as she does…” And if you did, maybe you would behave like she did. <<link "Just thinking about all of this makes your head ache, so you decide to postpone these musings until you’re rested." "C5_Ash_T7">><</link>>

<<if $ash_promised_5 is true>>Ashmedai smiles. “Thank you for listening to me. I hope you take to heart what I said and don’t do anything impulsive. I don’t want anything to happen to you.” You huff. “I don’t want either.”<<else>>Ashmedai frowns, conflicting emotions reflecting in $ashtheir gaze. “Just… stay safe.” “I will try.”<</if>> <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_Ash_T7a>><<else>><<include C5_Ash_T7b>><</if>>

$cashthey looks at your cheek. “Seeing you hurt… it scares me.” “Scares?” $cashthey hums. “I don’t want you to be in pain. Don’t want you to be in danger. The worst is that I can’t protect you from her. I don’t know what to do.” $cashthey looks down in thought. “So if you need anything, then please tell me. I’ll do whatever I can for you.” Your throat feels tight. You should be happy hearing this. And you are, but it’s a painful kind of happiness. Why now? Why only now? For how long can you have this? The thought that one morning you will wake up and lose this—$ashthem—like you’ve never had it terrifies you. You, too, don’t know what to do. Don’t know how to hold into it. How to make it stay. Maybe nothing you do will matter. Like in the past. <<if $ash_promised_5 is true>>You don’t want to let go of $ashthem. You won’t even if $ashthey will want to. The realization makes your eyes water, so you look away. You had to get caught up in something like—running into the same trap twice.<<else>>$cashthey wants to hold your hand, but you don’t know if you can open yourself to this—it’s something so small but means so much. You’ve found the right demon, but at the wrong time. You can’t allow yourself to run into the same trap twice.<</if>> You’ve already burned once and know how this could end. How can you be so foolish, opening your heart like it hasn’t been hurt enough? $cashthey is such a trouble. The worst and the best kind of trouble you could get yourself into. “At times like this,” you say quietly, “I think I don’t deserve you.” Out of the corner of your eye, you see $ashthem look at you. “What do you mean? Deserve…” “You are too good.” “I don’t think care or affection need to be deserved. You’re important to me. That’s enough.” $cashtheir words force you to stare at $ashthem. “I’m your headache.” Ashmedai smiles. “$azname is also my headache, but I still love $azthem.” “You’re a family.” “We don’t care only about family.” You purse your lips. “I’m very lucky to have met you.” $cashthey averts $ashtheir gaze. “You think too highly of me.” “You make it easy.” $cashtheir smile falters, grows smaller. “I hope it stays that way then,” $ashthey whispers. It reminds you of the same words $ashthey said in the garden. $cashthey really thinks too little of $ashthemself, and you wish $ashthey didn’t. You wish $ashthey could see what you see. <<link "Continue" "C5_Ash_T8">><</link>>

Ashmedai speaks quietly, “Even if Selene leaves you no choice but to… fight her, I hope you survive. I don’t care if you win or not… I only want you to come back. All right?” $cashthey looks you in the eyes, dangerous vulnerability shining in $ashtheir gaze. $cashthey cares so much. Perhaps too much. What will happen to $ashthem once you meet your fate? The thought leaves a sour taste in your mouth—regret. You’ve set $ashthem up for eventual heartache. <<if $ash_promised_5 is true>>You smile.<<else>>When $ashthey speaks like this, you can’t argue with $ashthem.<</if>> “All right.” <<link "Continue" "C5_Ash_T8">><</link>>

You stand up<<if $ash_promised_5 is true>>, releasing $ashtheir hand<<if $status is "rom">> even though you don’t want to<</if>><</if>>. “I’ve distracted you from work long enough. I should go.” Ashmedai rises too. “I hope you’ll rest today. You look exhausted.” “I feel like I didn’t sleep at all. And I don’t know if I’ll be able to fall asleep after this…” “I could brew you a sleeping draught if you want. It’ll make you fall asleep faster and might even help you avoid one of these dreams with visions.” You hum. “<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Please do then.<<else>>Why not? It won’t hurt.<</if>>” “Wait here. I’ll be quick.” Ashmedai leaves the room. You walk to the window and stare outside. There’s not much to see: some shrubs and a wall. But such a plain landscape suits your tired mind just fine. When Ashmedai returns in a couple of minutes, $ashthey hands you a cup. “Drink carefully. It’s hot.” You gulp down the draught, scrunching your face in disgust. It’s dark and tastes bitter. The heat of it scorches your mouth and throat, but the feeling passes soon. As long as it helps you to avoid more “dreams”, you can drink several more cups. “Can you water my flower today?” you ask, returning the cup. “I feel like this will be not-leaving-bed day for me.” The corners of $ashtheir lips rise slightly. “I can. I can take care of it until you feel like you can return to it.” “One day will be enough. It’s my flower… I shouldn’t put another of my things on your to-do list.” Ashmedai huffs. “And some tell me I’m too serious. It’s just a flower, $name.” You have nothing to say to that. $cashthey nods at the door. “Let’s get you back to your room before the draught takes effect.” <<if $status is "rom">> <<link "Continue" "C5_AshInRoom_Rom">><</link>><<else>><<include C5_Ash_T9>><</if>>

<<set $route_walkback to true>>You leave the infirmary together. The walk back is quiet. You want to say something but don’t know what, so you stay silent. $cashthey probably has a lot on $ashtheir mind after everything you revealed and would rather think through it in peace. As you reach the door, Ashmedai opens it for you, letting you step inside first before following you. You glance at $ashthem, wondering whether $ashthey still has something to say to you, but $ashthey only waits for you to throw off your robe on a chair and slip under the blanket. “Don’t study today,” $ashthey says. “Let your mind rest and do something else. If you need anything, you can come to me. I’ll visit you later to check your wound.” “You said it’s light.” “It is. But considering everything strange that has been happening with you, I want to make sure the wound is normal and heals properly.” $cashtheir words bring you relief. There’s someone who wants to take an extra step just for your sake.<<if $daspir_asked is true>> “Also, about Daspir,” $ashthey says, hesitating for a moment. “Sanis wrote that Daspir has been busy lately and is rarely at home. Sanis thinks he didn’t see your invitation yet or didn’t have time to answer. Though he didn’t say what Daspir is busy with.” “Thank you for telling me.” Busy? You’ll take it. Maybe he’ll answer you later.<</if>> “All right, I should go,” $ashthey turns to leave. “Sleep well.” <<if $anchor isnot "Ash">>“Wait. I wanted to ask something.” Ashmedai stops and looks at you, waiting for you to continue. <<include C5_Ash_Anchor>><<else>>You don’t want $ashthem to leave, but fatigue mixed with the draught’s effect force your eyes to close.<</if>> Ashmedai leaves the room, closing the door quietly. <<if $ash_promised_5 is true>><<link "As you doze off, you keep thinking of $ashtheir smile and the warmth of $ashtheir hand." "C5_Ash_POV">><</link>><<else>><<link "The last thing you remember as you doze off is $ashtheir dejected expression when you pulled away." "C5_Ash_POV">><</link>><</if>>

“Could you help my with my training with the Abyss and be my anchor?” It might be too sudden for $ashthem, but you want to put it out before you forget about it. <<if $ash_promised_5 is true>>$cashthey raises $ashtheir brows.<<else>>$cashthey looks confused. <</if>>“I can, of course. But isn’t $anchor already helping you?” “Yes, but I want it to be you. Do you mind?” Ashmedai shakes $ashtheir head. “Not at all. I’ll help if you want.” You smile. “Thanks.”

<<if $anchor isnot "Ash">>Before leaving the infirmary, you decide to ask $ashthem something that’s been on your mind. <<include C5_Ash_Anchor>> <</if>><<include C5_T_AshInRoom>>

“I’ll go back alone,” you say, your tone firm. As $ashthey opens $ashtheir mouth, likely to protest, you continue, “I’ll be fine, and you should return to your work. My room is a couple of minutes away from here. I won’t get lost.” $cashthey frowns. “That’s not what I’m worried about.” “You worry too much, anyway. If I fall asleep on my way back, someone will find my pretty quickly.” Ashmedai sighs. “Fine. Go straight back. The draught will start working soon, and you want to be in bed by that time. I’ll visit you later to check your wound. Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.” You nod. “All right.” <<if $anchor isnot "Ash">>Before leaving the infirmary, you decide to ask $ashthem something that’s been on your mind. <<include C5_Ash_Anchor>><</if>><<if $daspir_asked is true>>“ Also, about Daspir,” $ashthey says, hesitating for a moment. “Sanis wrote that Daspir has been busy lately and is rarely at home. Sanis thinks he didn’t see your invitation yet or didn’t have time to answer. Though he didn’t say what Daspir is busy with.” “Thank you for telling me.” Busy? You’ll take it. Maybe he’ll answer you later.<</if>> <<include C5_AloneInRoom>>

“It’s not the end,” you say, clasping your hands together. <<if $telling_about_selene is "hesitant">>Sharing this comes easier than speaking about Selene.<</if>> You tell <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>them<<else>><<if $route is "V">>$vthem<<elseif $route is "O">>$othem<<elseif $route is "L">>$lthem<<elseif $route is "Ash">>$ashthem<<else>>$azthem<</if>><</if>> about your empty vision and your suspicion that it could mean your death or someone else’s influence behind the scenes, and explain your kindred’s ability to block the visions of other Oracles. “It’s unclear how someone could know so much about my future that they can block any vision of it, but… if Selene can hurt me in the real world, then who knows what else is possible?” <<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_TellAboutFuture>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_TellAboutFuture>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_TellAboutFuture>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_TellAboutFuture>><<else>><<include C5_Az_TellAboutFuture>><</if>>

<<if $route is "V">><<include C5_V_T6>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C5_O_T6>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C5_L_T7>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C5_Ash_T5>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T5>><</if>>

<<if $told_future is "none" or $told_future_ch3 is "" or $anchor is "V">>Despite all the new crucial information you’ve sprung on $vthem, Vezriel looks composed. “We need to strengthen your security,” $vthey says, quickly understanding the gist of the problem. “I’ll take care of that. As for the other Oracles… We know of no one else, but we can try searching for them.”<<else>>“So that’s why <<if $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> asked to strengthen your security,” Vezriel muses out loud<<if $told_future is "Ash" or $told_future_ch3 is "Ash">>, glancing at Ashmedai<</if>>. “It makes sense. As for the other Oracles… Sadly, the search hasn’t brought any results yet.”<</if>> <<include C5_V_T6>>

<<if $told_future is "none" or $told_future_ch3 is "" or $anchor is "O">>“That’s important information,” $oname says. “It’s good you told us about it. We should strengthen your security when you leave the palace. Just in case. As for the other Oracles, we have no intel on them, but we should try searching. Perhaps someone’s really hiding. Though I can’t guarantee we’ll find them.”<<else>>“I see,” $oname says, $otheir expression thoughtful. “That explains the recent decisions.”<</if>> <<include C5_O_T6>>

<<if $told_future is "none" or $told_future_ch3 is "" or $anchor is "L">>“That’s… quite curious information.” $cltheir brows furrow. “Your suspicions might be true, so we should strengthen your security if you leave the palace. As for the other Oracles, we could try searching for them, but I can’t promise we’ll get results.” $clthey pauses, thinking about something. “Well, no matter. First, we try. We might get lucky.”<<else>>Once you’re done, $lname raises $ltheir brows. $clthey looks like $lthey has realized something. “It gives me some missing puzzle pieces,” $lthey says. “Thank you for sharing this information with me. Now I understand why we’re suddenly searching for possibly hiding Oracles.”<</if>> $clthey has accepted so easily all these revelations you’ve been hiding. Or it’s what $lthey is showing you. At least $lthey isn’t throwing accusations in your face, so you’ll take it. <<include C5_L_T7>>

<<if $told_future is "none" or $told_future_ch3 is "" or $anchor is "Ash">>“That’s…” $ashthey pauses. “A lot of new information. If you have such concerns, then your security can be strengthened. If someone’s aiming for your life, then others should know about it. I’ll speak with them if you don’t mind. As for the other Oracles… They could be searched for, I suppose.”<<else>>“You haven’t had an easy time lately, $name,” $ashthey says. “I’m sorry you have to deal with so many troubles, but I’m glad you’re not keeping it all to yourself.”<</if>> <<include C5_Ash_T5>>

You lower your head, unable to look $vthem in the eyes. “I didn’t make this up,” you murmur. Dread churns in your stomach. “Do you believe me? I thought I was out of it, but when I saw her in the visions, when the Abyss told me her name, I realized she was real. She isn’t my fantasy. And this wound…” <<include C5_T_SadVibes>> Vezriel crouches in front of you. Your eyes widen in surprise<<if $status is "rom">> as $vthey holds your hand, $vtheir skin warming yours<</if>>. “I believe you,” $vthey says. $cvtheir words bring you sharp relief, though suspicion weakens it. “I think you’re incredibly strong. You’ve withstood everything that has fallen on your shoulders. I’m grateful you shared this information with me, and I’m sorry you were hurt. If I could help you… I would do anything I could to lighten the heavy weight you carry.” You blink, averting your eyes. You feel tears coming, but you don’t want to cry. You shouldn’t. You’re so sensitive because you’re tired after the stressful night. There’s nothing $vthey can do. At least nothing you can think of. Yet, everything $vthey said already helps you. You’re in a precarious situation, and someone seeing it and acknowledging your efforts to keep yourself from falling apart makes you feel less alone. Stronger. Maybe you can go through it after all, and everything will be well. Vezriel continues, “Even though the situation seems troublesome, I believe we can deal with it. You can. Selene Irashatar is long dead. Her hurting you is likely an exception to the rules. Besides, you both are Oracles. Your strength is in the power of your will, not in physical prowess. You should be able to stand against her.” “I also think so…” You don’t know how possible this is, though. She must be more skilled and therefore stronger. Or maybe not. She’s dead. How much of her old power is left in her? These shadows are called “shards” for a reason. A shard isn’t the whole thing. But Selene is different from the other shadows. You bite your lip to choke a frustrated groan. If only you could ask someone what she is. “It’s possible,” Vezriel says. “But I don’t want you to do that.” You blink at $vthem in confusion. “It’s safer to avoid provoking her,” $vthey says. “If looking into her past angers her, then it’ll be better to stop doing that.” “I’m curious about the past, that’s why the Abyss shows it to me. I don’t know if I can just stop seeing it. I’m not doing it on purpose.” Not these couple of times, anyway. “Selene said I wish for it subconsciously. How can I erase my curiosity?” It isn’t easy to control. Even if you manage to stop thinking about it, it doesn’t mean you can put it off your mind for good. “Could the Abyss protect you from her?” You want to answer no, but you pause. What does make you think so? “I’ve never had a chance to check that.” The Abyss answered you only one time. And was it the Abyss? Either way, it hasn’t said anything else after that. Maybe it’ll ignore you if you ask for help. But… “I’ll try if I get into trouble with her again.” It can’t hurt. <<link "Though if you get into trouble with Selene again, you’ll probably need to run or fight. She won’t go easy on you if you give her another reason to lose her temper." "C5_V_T7">><</link>>

Stifling silence hangs in the room, pressing on you like a heavy weight. <<include C5_T_SadVibes>> “Of course you don’t believe me,” you mutter. Of course. Why would $othey? “I believe you.” You look at $oname in surprise. $cothey takes you by the shoulder, staring into your eyes, $otheir expression grave. “The situation is complicated, but you must not give up. Don’t let her scare you into blind obedience. The best choice right now is to keep your head down and observe. Which means not provoking Irashatar. You need to know what she wants. In general and from you.” Words don’t come to you, so you can only nod. What is there to say? You’re relieved $othey believes you—believes you to the point $othey’s analyzed your circumstances and thought what course of action will be better to take. It’s nice to have someone who cares about you despite this mess having no effect on $othem personally. “Irashatar is dead,” $oname says. “Whatever she is, you shouldn’t be afraid of her. Since she acts like this, if you let fear guide your decisions, she can use it against you. The most important is to not fall under her control and to keep yourself safe. And we’ll help you with that in any way we can. We can solve this together.” Solve this? It’s your fight. They can’t help you directly. And you? What can you do? “I don’t know if I can…” $oname interrupts you, $otheir words firm, “We will help you.” “You can’t do much against someone you can’t reach.” “We can support you and take care of you. At the end of the day, the soldiers on the battlefield fight alone or together, but all of them need medical care after. At least we can be your medical care. I believe we can find a way to deal with her. She isn’t impossible to resist. You just haven’t figured how to do it yet.” That’s true. If you find how to escape her shackling presence, it’ll be a great day for you. “I wish I didn’t have to deal with her at all. I have enough problems as it is.” <<link "Do you sound childish? Maybe you do. You just want a pause from this life, and you can’t hide it. Not when you feel so tired." "C5_O_T7">><</link>>

“Let’s get back to Selene,” $lname says. “I still have some advice to give, if you’re willing to listen. Cautiousness is good, but there’s something even better. If you could make her like you. Gain her trust. Befriend her, if you want to call it so.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_L_T7a>><<else>><<include C5_L_T7b>><</if>>

“Is this what you do with me?” $lname is unperturbed by your question. $clthey chuckles, a sly smile curving $ltheir lips. “You’re smart. What do you think?”<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Ashmedai glances between you two with apprehension but doesn’t interrupt.<</if>> You take a deep breath, preparing to jump off a cliff. “I don’t know what I think.” Everything is complicated, and it’s getting worse by the day. “But I know I’d feel hurt if you said there was nothing else between us.” $lname sits still like a statue, staring at you, unblinking and unwavering. $cltheir silence and emotionless face make your skin itch. Didn’t your words evoke even a shred of emotion in $lthem? No desire to respond with mutual honesty? “Let’s return to this conversation later,” $lthey says. You bite your lip to stifle an angry reply threatening to burst forth. Despite your dissatisfaction, you don’t demand the continuation of this conversation. What if $lthey leaves? Closes $lthemself off? You’ll have to raise this topic again later, just as $lthey said. Remind $lthem about $ltheir reply. Though you’re almost certain it’s a lie and $lthey’ll brush you aside again. But at the same time, a stubborn hope burns in you—a hope that $lthey won’t act like that. $lname looks away and changes the topic like nothing has happened. “<<include C5_L_T8>>

“Sly.” “If you can’t take a direct approach, it’s better to do this.” “How often do you follow this advice?” you ask, genuinely curious. Does $lthey do it with other demons besides you? The question doesn’t fluster $lthem in the least. “All my life, I think. But we’re not talking about me. <<include C5_L_T8>>

If you meet her again, try to do as I said. Maybe acting nice to her will be unpleasant after she hurt you, but it’s for your own good. Acting aggressive might complicate your situation.” “You speak like you truly believe me. Even I thought I was hallucinating. But this wound…” $clthey sighs. “These are tumultuous times. The monsters don’t attack. A disaster is coming.<<if $told_future is "L" or $told_future_ch3 is "L" or $told_future_ch5 is true>> You don’t see your future.<</if>> An Oracle’s shard bothering you is the least strange phenomenon we’re aware of.”<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> “I agree,” Ashmedai adds. “We know so little about the Oracles. Perhaps the anomaly you’ve run into isn’t so rare as we think, and it happened before. But we wouldn’t know about it. And you have no one to ask. Your safety concerns me the most, so I agree on acting careful with Selene, perhaps even befriending her, even if you don’t like the idea. This is a situation which is best dealt with by holding back your emotions.” $lname nods. “Besides, the more emotional you are with her, the easier it’s for her to manipulate you.”<</if>> <<link "You rub your forehead, closing your eyes. You’re so tired. “I understand you. We’ll see what happens, I guess.”" "C5_L_T9">><</link>>

<<if $route is "Az">>You grip $azname’s hand tighter.<<else>>You clench your fists.<</if>> What a disgusting situation. You’re so tired of feeling beaten down. Stubbornness settles into your bones with a heavy weight, your heart igniting with a fire. Who can help you with this? No one. You’re alone. Only you can do something about your situation. You don’t want to suffer any more of this attitude. From a dead demon, too. If she dares to hurt you again, you won’t allow yourself to be pushed around. If Selene can use her magic, then you can use yours. You should try to see how much you can do in the Abyss the next time you go there.

“It’d be good if I could leave the Abyss by myself,” you mutter. “Perhaps I could avoid dealing with her altogether.” The Palace of Shadows and the halls where you see these visions—they’re both parts of the Abyss, so the rule about leaving should work there too. You hope so, at least. Vezriel nods. “<<if $anchor is "V">>We should train more often if possible.<<else>>You need more training with that if possible.<</if>>”<<if $anchor isnot "V">> <<include C5_V_Anchor>><</if>><<if $status is "rom">> As the conversation comes to a lull, you realize Vezriel has been caressing the back of your hand with $vtheir thumb. It’s a slow, circling stroke that heats your skin in the place $vthey touches. It arouses a strange craving in you. Craving for more. What more—you don’t know. You only know you don’t want $vthem to stop.<</if>> “You should rest now,” $vthey says. “You look tired.” You sigh. “I feel like I didn’t sleep at all.” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>“Do you want me to brew you a sleeping draught?” Ashmedai asks. “It’ll help you fall asleep and perhaps avoid more… dreams.” You wonder what $ashthey thinks of everything you’ve revealed. $cashthey’s been so quiet. But you can’t read $ashtheir expression—it’s as blank as always.<<else>>“I can ask Ashmedai to brew you a sleeping draught if you think you won’t be able to fall asleep. Perhaps it’ll help you avoid the dreams with visions.”<</if>> You close your eyes and nod. <<if $ash_listen_5 is false>><<if $status is "rom">> <<include C5_V_T8>><<else>><<include C5_V_T9>><</if>><<else>>“Thank you, Ashmedai.” “No need. We can discuss everything else later if you want. For now, just focus on taking care of yourself.” You smile a little. $cashthey leaves, closing the door behind $ashthem. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_V_T8>><<else>><<include C5_V_T9>><</if>><</if>>

“About that…” You glance at $vthem, gathering courage to ask. “Could you help me with it?” Vezriel arches a brow. “I heard about it from <<if $anchor is "O">>$oname<<elseif $anchor is "L">>$lname<<elseif $anchor is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>. Do you want me to take on this role?” “If you could. When you have time. I would appreciate it.” <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>>You would feel more comfortable with $vthem. Not that something is wrong with $anchor, but you simply wish Vezriel would be the one helping you in these moments.<</if>> “I’ll make some time for it. It shouldn’t take long, should it?” You nod.

$oname <<if $status is "plat">>squeezes your shoulder and lets go<<else>>rubs your shoulder, the touch warming your skin and your heart<</if>>. “We all have to deal with things we don’t want to. But we should never give up. If everything seems hopeless, you might as well go all the way and see how it ends. While doing your best, preferably.” You chuckle. “Of course.” $cothey wouldn’t think any different. $oname has great fortitude. If $othey were in your place, $othey would know what to do and how to do it, without being so aimless. $oname wouldn’t let Selene hit $othem in the first place. Your smile wanes as you think about it. “I’m not as strong as you are.” Go all the way and see how it ends? Is there any point if you can guess how it ends? “I wasn’t always like this,” $oname says. “And I’m not omnipotent. I sometimes don’t know how to solve a problem. Don’t know how to help someone. Don’t know whether I’m making the right decisions. Clarity comes with experience, but it doesn’t make us all-knowing and all-capable. What I want to say is you’re doing good, considering your situation. And if I were in your place, I would feel no less confused.” You look into $otheir eyes. $oname isn’t lying or saying this to comfort you. $cothey truly believes it. So you believe $othem too<<if $status is "rom">>, your heart blooming like a flower that has caught a drop of water after a long time of drought<</if>>. “What would you do?” you ask. “If you couldn’t get rid of her and she threatened you again?” $oname frowns, though you don’t think it’s because $othey’s considering $otheir reply. More like your choice of words disturbs $othem. “I would explain myself if she was willing to listen. If she wasn’t and only had the mind to threaten me, then I might try to teach her a lesson. Perhaps the lesson would be taught to me instead as a result, but you won’t know until you try. You haven’t tried your powers against hers, have you?” “No.” The idea makes you apprehensive. What scares you the most is not the fight itself, but the possibility she’s stronger than you. Pain is awful. Death is even worse… in most cases. You don’t know what Selene is capable of and how far she can go. “No one knows who will win between you two. I’m betting on you.” You look at $othem, befuddled. “She’s dead,” $othey says. “The demon you met isn’t the Selene at the peak of her powers. They’re called shards for a reason. Of course you shouldn’t provoke her if you have a choice. But if you’re cornered, without a chance of escape, then…” Then there’s only one decision you’ll make, because you’ll never lie down and die. “You’re right.” You’ll do as much as you can. But if you can’t change your situation, then that’s it. So there’s no point in worrying about it. You doubt Selene can kill you. Perhaps hurt you or influence in some way. But kill you? How would the Abyss react to that, you wonder. Ignore it? Let you fight? Help you if you ask? You guess you might find out.<<if $anchor isnot "O">> <<include C5_O_Anchor>><</if>> <<link "Continue" "C5_O_T8">><</link>>

“Also…” you trail off. “I don’t know if you have any free time for this, but I would like to ask you to help with the Abyss training.” $oname arches a brow. “I’ve heard $anchor is helping you with it already. Are you sure you want my help?” You nod. The corners of $otheir lips rise a little. “Then I’ll help.” As simple as that. But maybe you shouldn’t be surprised. You’ve been learning that many things are simple with $othem.

<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>“You should go rest,” Ashmedai says.<<else>>“You should go rest,” $lname says. “You look exhausted.”<</if>> “I don’t know if I’ll be able to fall asleep after… that.” What if you return to the Abyss? Meet her again? See another vision? <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>“How about a sleeping draught?” Ashmedai stands up. “I could brew it for you.”<<else>>“How about a sleeping draught? I’ll ask Ashmedai to brew it.”<</if>> You hum. “That would be nice.” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>Ashmedai leaves the room.<<else>>$lname leaves the room.<</if>> You rise and walk to the window and stare outside. There’s not much to see: some shrubs and a wall. But such a plain landscape suits your tired mind just fine. <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>$lname stays silent all the while. You glance back only to meet $ltheir stare. “You’re still here,” you say. “Are you not busy?”<<else>>You’re not alone for long. $lname returns, to your surprise. “I didn’t think you would come back,” you say, looking over your shoulder. “Are you not busy?”<</if>> “I have time for you.” You arch a brow, turning back to stare at the wall. <<if $anchor isnot "L">><<include C5_L_Anchor>><</if>> Soon Ashmedai enters the room with a cup and brings it to you. “Drink carefully. It’s hot.” You gulp down the draught, scrunching your face in disgust. It’s dark and tastes bitter. The heat of it scorches your mouth and throat, but the feeling passes soon. As long as it helps you to avoid more “dreams”, you can drink several more cups. You give the cup back. “Thank you.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> I’ve dumped a lot on you today. Sorry…<</if>>” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>Ashmedai shakes $ashtheir head. “It’s fine. I’m glad you allowed me to listen. If you need anything else, you can tell me any time you want.” You nod. $lname looks at Ashmedai with a strange gaze before averting $ltheir eyes.<<else>>“No problem, $name. If you need anything else, just ask.” You see curiosity in $ashtheir gaze when $ashthey glances at your cheek, but to your relief, $ashthey says nothing. You nod.<</if>> “I’ll visit you later to check your wound,” Ashmedai says.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.<</if>>” “All right.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_L_T10>><<else>><<include C5_L_T11>><</if>>

“If you have time for me, do you think you can help me with that training with the Abyss?” “I heard $anchor is helping you with this. Do you want me to take on that mantle?” You hear a slight surprise in $ltheir voice. “I wouldn’t have asked otherwise.”<<if $l_pushing gte 1>> “Are you sure?” “Quite.”<</if>> “Well, if you’re asking, then I can make some time for it.” $clthey sounds uncertain. Maybe $lthey wonders why you’re switching your helper at this point, especially to $lthem out of all the demons. You would feel more comfortable around $lthem, but you don’t want to say that to $lthem. It might raise $ltheir ego. This change will also make your meetings even more frequent and give you time to figure $lthem out.

<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>You look at Vezriel’s<<else>>When Vezriel doesn’t move, you open your eyes and look at $vtheir<</if>> hand that still holds yours. $cvthey hasn’t stopped drawing circles on your skin. Is this a comforting motion for you or for $vthem? Your craving for more hasn’t vanished. It has taken a form: you want to get closer to $vthem. It’s a dangerous desire. You’re vulnerable—that’s why you want to succumb to this temptation. But this is a temporary weakness you’ll regret later. You shouldn’t do it. Judging by $vtheir thoughtful expression, Vezriel’s mind is somewhere far away, so $vthey hasn’t noticed you staring at $vthem. “Do you really believe me?” you ask quietly. “Doesn’t it all sound insane?” Vezriel raises $vtheir eyes to you. “Our world has many phenomena that sound insane. You, the Oracles, are the most mysterious ones.” When $vthey’s like this, almost standing on $vtheir knees before you, touching you without hesitation, you forget who $vthey is. $cvtheir title should draw strict lines between you, but you don’t feel them. You forget about them. And forgetting is easy. Because $vthey allows it. “Aren’t you too soft and open with me?” you ask, reaching your hand to $vtheir face, watching if $vthey’ll stop you. $cvthey doesn’t move even when you trace the line of $vtheir cheek with your fingers. $cvthey stares into your eyes, frozen, as if waiting for something. “Or are you like this with everyone?” <<link "$cvthey stays silent. $cvtheir caress stops." "C5_V_T8a">><</link>>

You don’t care if $vthey thinks you’ve crossed a line. If $vthey thinks so, then $vthey’ll put some distance between you and build an impenetrable wall, as it should be with someone of $vtheir standing. It will be better this way. $cvtheir gaze slides to your cheek. “Perhaps I think we’re a little similar,” $vthey says, quietly too. “We both carry a burden someone else placed on us against our will… and we can’t abandon it.” $cvthey looks into your eyes. Such enchanting eyes. Something has changed between you. Or maybe you’re thinking too much? You need rest. You understand that, but you can’t avert your gaze. It’s too late to pretend $vthey doesn’t affect you. $cvthey affects you the most out of anyone you know. $cvtheir presence is stirring up something hot and starving in you. “You don’t like it?” $vthey asks. <ul> <li><<link "“If I didn’t like it, do you think I would let you touch me like this?”" "C5_V_T8a_1">><<set $open += 1>><<set $forward += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Instead of speaking, you hold $vtheir hand tighter." "C5_V_T8a_2">><<set $reticent += 1>><<set $reserved += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I don’t.”" "C5_V_T8a_3">><<set $v_pushing += 1>><<set $v_notouch_5 to true>><</link>></li> </ul>

“If I didn’t like it, do you think I would let you touch me like this?” It’s as much of a reminder to $vthem as to yourself. What are you doing? Something you wouldn’t have dared to do yesterday. Wouldn’t have dared to do in a different situation. In a different state of mind. Maybe you’re not thinking straight, but you can’t find it in yourself to care, to scold yourself and backtrack. Vezriel narrows $vtheir eyes. “I see.” <<include C5_V_T8a_4>>

Words don’t come to you. Instead of speaking, you hold $vtheir hand tighter. This should suffice as an answer, shouldn’t it? Would you touch them like that I you couldn’t stand it? No. Never. Saying it to yourself rights something in your heart. Puts in a lost puzzle piece. You swallow nervously, your mind blanking. Vezriel tightens $vtheir hold too, and the corners of $vtheir lips rise slightly. You can’t smile for some reason. Maybe because all of this terrifies you a little. More than a little. You’re a jar of bad ideas. <<include C5_V_T8a_4>>

“I don’t.” It takes several long seconds before Vezriel releases your hand. You still feel $vtheir warmth on your skin. You want it to stay. You want to scrub it off like dirt. “I apologize then,” $vthey says, $vtheir tone even but void of the emotion you heard a moment ago. $cvthey averts $vtheir gaze and stands. “I can take you to your room if you want to lie down. Ashmedai will bring the draught to you so you don’t have to wait here. Or you can ask $ashthem to accompany you.” “You’re probably busy,” you say, deciding to ask Ashmedai. It’ll be less awkward. “You should go.” Vezriel nods, glancing at you. Your gazes meet and hold. You can’t read $vtheir expression, and you doubt $vthey can read yours. The silence feels stifling. $cvthey turns and leaves. When Ashmedai returns, $ashthey hands you a cup. “Drink carefully. It’s hot.” You gulp down the draught, scrunching your face in disgust. It’s dark and tastes bitter. The heat of it scorches your mouth and throat, but the feeling passes soon. As long as it helps you to avoid more “dreams”, you can drink several more cups. <ul> <li><<link "You let Ashmedai walk you back." "C5_T_AshInRoom">><<set $ash_walkback to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You return alone." "C5_T_RefuseAsh">><</link>></li> </ul>

You wonder what $vthey’s thinking about, but you probably shouldn’t know. It might complicate everything more than you’re prepared for. “Are you not afraid?” you ask instead, barely audibly. Your own fear makes your heart beat quicker. “Are you?” “Maybe a little.” You’re lying. What you’re feeling is so much more than “a little”. What you’re feeling is so much more than fear. “Maybe I’m a little afraid too,” $vthey says with a soft smile. Is $vthey lying? Is $vthey telling the truth? Is $vthey hiding something, like you are? You bite your tongue, keeping the questions to yourself. It doesn’t matter. It might matter even less tomorrow, when $vthey regrets speaking like this with you. <<include C5_V_T10>>

“Do you really believe me?” you ask quietly. “Doesn’t it all sound insane?” Vezriel raises $vtheir eyes to you. “Our world has many phenomena that sound insane. You, the Oracles, are the most mysterious ones.” You snort. $cvthey isn’t wrong. Perhaps the older you grow, the less crazy all of this seems. You wish you were older, then. Maybe you could deal with everything better. $cvthey stands with a sigh. “I can take you to your room if you want to lie down. Ashmedai will bring the draught to you so you don’t have to wait here.” <ul> <li><<link "“That’s a good idea.”" "C5_V_T11">><<set $route_walkback to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You must be busy. You should go. I’ll ask Ashmedai to go with me if you’re worried I’ll collapse on the way back.”" "C5_V_T9a">><<set $ash_walkback to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You don’t need to babysit me. I’ll drink the draught and go back alone.”" "C5_V_T9b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“You must be busy. You should go. I’ll ask Ashmedai to go with me if you’re worried I’ll collapse on the way back.” Vezriel considers it for a moment and nods. “All right then. I’ll tell $ashthem to brew you the draught. Wait here a little. And rest today.” Vezriel leaves you alone, and you sigh, staring at the ceiling in silence. It should feel nice. To be free of anyone’s attention and questions. But it just feels cold. <<include C5_V_Brew>> Ashmedai takes the cup. “Let’s go. I’ll walk you back.” <<link "Continue" "C5_T_AshInRoom">><</link>>

After a couple of minutes, Ashmedai brings you the draught. “It’s hot.” $cashthey hands you the cup. “Be careful.” You gulp down the draught, scrunching your face in disgust. It’s dark and tastes bitter. The heat of it scorches your mouth and throat, but the feeling passes soon. As long as it helps you to avoid more “dreams”, you can drink several more cups.

“You don’t need to babysit me. I’ll drink the draught and go back alone.” You don’t want to bother either of them. It’s unnecessary. Vezriel frowns. “If you’re sure…” You wave $vthem off. “I’ll be fine. I’m not so tired that I’ll fall on my way back.” Even if you do, you’ll be found soon enough anyway. $cvthey considers it for a moment and nods, though $vthey still looks reluctant. “All right then. I’ll tell $ashthem to brew you the draught on my way out. Rest today.” Vezriel leaves you alone, and you sigh, staring at the ceiling in silence. It should feel nice. To be free of anyone’s attention and questions. But it just feels cold. <<include C5_V_Brew>> <<include C5_T_RefuseAsh>>

Vezriel stands, not releasing your hand. “I can take you to your room if you want to lie down. Ashmedai will bring the draught to you so you don’t have to wait here.” <<include C5_V_T11>>

“That’s a good idea.” You do want to lie down. In your soft bed, preferably, not in this white cold room. Vezriel helps you rise, holding you under the elbow as if you could fall. Do you look that tired? When $vthey leads you out, you avoid looking at anyone in the infirmary. Vezriel asks Ashmedai to<<if $ash_listen_5 is false>> brew you a sleeping draught and<</if>> bring your drink to your room. The brief conversation passes by your numbed mind like a background noise. You let Vezriel pull you outside, $vtheir firm touch anchoring you to reality. When you reach your bedroom, $vthey opens the door, letting you go first. You walk straight to your bed, throw off your robe on a chair, raise your pillow a little, and settle under the blanket with a sigh. <<link "Continue" "C5_VInRoom">><</link>>

“Can you see if Ashmedai is inside?” you ask $oname. $cothey glances at you before opening the door and entering the room. You step back to hide behind the wall. <<include C5_T_AshReaction>>

“Can you see if Ashmedai is inside?” you ask. $lname opens the door and enters the room. You step back to hide behind the wall. <<include C5_T_AshReaction>>

“You should go back to your room,” $oname says, “and rest. Don’t do anything today.”<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> “Perhaps tomorrow too,” Ashmedai adds. $cashthey has been silent throughout your conversation, and you wonder what $ashthey thinks about it. You can’t read $ashtheir impassive expression. $oname nods. You smile at their concern.<</if>> “I don’t know if I’ll be able to fall asleep,” you mutter. “Or if I want to even try. What if it happens again…” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>“Do you want me to brew you a sleeping draught?” Ashmedai asks. “It’ll help you sleep better and perhaps avoid these… dreams.”<<else>>“I could ask Ashmedai to brew you a sleeping draught. Maybe it can help you avoid another trip with visions.”<</if>> It won’t hurt to try. “Please.” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>Ashmedai leaves the room,<<else>>$oname leaves the room,<</if>> and you sigh, staring at the ceiling.<<if $ash_listen_5 is false>> When $oname returns, $othey takes the place by your side again.<<if $status is "rom">> $cothey doesn’t say anything, but with $othem, you feel good even sitting in silence.<</if>><</if>> You close your eyes. “Sorry for dumping so much on you,” you say. $cothey was going about $otheir business and suddenly you made $otheir day so much more complicated. You received $otheir support, but $othey has got nothing good from this. “You’re welcome.” You glance at $othem with a huff and catch $othem staring. “What is it?” you ask. “How do you feel?” You doubt $othey wants to hear a reassuring lie. “Tired. Lost. A little cornered.” “Was it ever better before?” You chuckle. What a question. “It was. In between.” “Remember these moments. They’ll happen again, and they’re worth continuing going forward.” You don’t know if they’ll happen again. That’s why it’s so hard to think about them. When you remember about your better moments, it’s like rubbing salt in a wound because your thoughts turn to the approaching disaster. Once fire swallows the kingdom, nothing will matter anymore. <<if $sanity lt 65>> Maybe that will be for the better.<</if>> When Ashmedai returns, $ashthey hands you a cup. “Drink carefully. It’s hot.” You gulp down the draught, scrunching your face in disgust. It’s dark and tastes bitter. The heat of it scorches your mouth and throat, but the feeling passes soon. As long as it helps you to avoid more “dreams”, you can drink several more cups. As $ashthey takes the cup, you look up at $ashthem. “Sorry for dumping so much on you too.” Ashmedai smiles a little. “It’s fine, $name. Let’s talk about it later. You should go rest. I’ll visit you to check your wound.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.<</if>>” “All right.” “I’ll walk you back,” $oname says. <<if $status is "rom">> <<include C5_O_T9>><<else>><<include C5_O_T10>><</if>>

You leave the infirmary together. $oname’s quiet, perhaps thinking about everything $othey’s learned from you, so you don’t distract $othem with empty chatter. You have little energy left and would rather not waste it on conversations. <<include C5_OInRoom>>

“You must be busy. You should go.” You don’t want to bother $othem any more. $oname frowns, opening $otheir mouth to speak, but you interrupt $othem. “If you’re that worried I’ll fall on my way back, then I’ll ask Ashmedai to walk with me.” You look at $ashthem. “If you don’t mind.” $oname arches a brow. “Ashmedai is also busy.” “I’ll go back alone then.” Ashmedai glances between you two. “It’s fine. I have a bit of time to accompany $mcthem to $mctheir room. It won’t take long.” $oname hums. “Fine then. You take care of that. I’m really supposed to be busy with something else right now.” You leave the infirmary together, but $oname’s path soon diverges from yours. Ashmedai walks you back in silence. You don’t mind. You have little energy left and would rather not waste it on conversations. <<link "Continue" "C5_T_AshInRoom">><</link>>

“No need. I’ll go back alone.” You don’t want to bother either of them. $oname frowns, opening $otheir mouth to protest, but you interrupt $othem. “I won’t fall on my way back. Don’t worry. My room isn’t so far away, and I’ll be safe in my bed in a couple of minutes.” $oname huffs, frowning. “Fine. Go straight back. The draught will begin taking effect soon.” You nod. <<include C5_AloneInRoom>>

You leave the infirmary with $lname. Both of you are quiet, but it’s not a comfortable silence. Something hangs in the air between you like an impenetrable wall. Your unvoiced questions. $cltheir omissions. $clthey raises $ltheir hand<<if $ch3_garden is "L">> like before,<</if>> offering it to you, but the gesture barely begins before $lthey stops. You look at $ltheir face and meet $ltheir conflicted gaze. $clthey is waiting for something, observing your expression. Does $lthey think you won’t want to touch $lthem? <ul> <li><<link "You pull $ltheir arm closer. “If you’re offering, then do it properly. Why are you shy all of a sudden?”" "C5_L_T10a">><<set $forward += 1>><<set $temp1 to "hold">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You lift your hand but pause before touching $lthem." "C5_L_T10b">><<set $reserved += 1>><<set $temp1 to "hold">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You walk by." "C5_L_T10c">><<set $l_pushing += 1>><<set $temp1 to "">><</link>></li> </ul>

Maybe you shouldn’t. Maybe it would be better to pretend you didn’t see it. But when $lthey looks like this at you, $ltheir brows slightly furrowed, $ltheir hand still hovering near you, you can’t turn away from $lthem. You pull $ltheir arm closer. “If you’re offering, then do it properly. Why are you shy all of a sudden?” Surprise flashes across $ltheir face before $lname smiles and chuckles. “You’re right.” You take $lthem under the elbow, aware of $ltheir attention still on you. <<include C5_L_T10d>>

You lift your hand but pause before touching $lthem. You’ve started it, so you should finish it, yet you suddenly don’t know if you should do it or stop before it’s too late. You feel stupid. $lname raises $ltheir hand properly. Hesitating for a second, you take $lthem under the elbow. Even though you feel $ltheir attention on you, your gaze flits around the hallway as you avoid meeting $ltheir gaze. You don’t know if you’ll be able to keep your face straight if you see $ltheir expression. <<include C5_L_T10d>>

You walk by, biting down on your tongue to hold back from throwing a scathing comment. Now $lthey wants to be nice? You won’t let $lthem play with you. Definitely not now, when you’re so tired and don’t have the strength to deal with $ltheir tricks. If $lthey isn’t certain $lthey wants to do this, then $lthey shouldn’t try it. You hear $lthey footsteps a couple of seconds later. $clthey reaches your side, though $lthey stays a step behind, making it harder for you to see $ltheir face out of the corner of your eye without glancing at $lthem. So you look straight, ignoring $ltheir presence. <<include C5_L_T12>>

The air between you is still tense, the unresolved conversation hanging above your necks like a dagger that can fall any moment either on you or on $lthem. But you refuse to let $lname go even if it could ease the awkwardness. <<include C5_L_T12>>

<<set $route_walkback to true>>You stop near your room. <<if $temp1 is "hold">>$lname lowers $ltheir arm, and you withdraw your hand with reluctance.<</if>> “Whatever you think about me,” $lthey says, $ltheir voice serious, “if you need to share something with anyone, you can come to me and I’ll help you with any advice I can. I’m sincerely interested in your wellbeing, so at least…” $clthey doesn’t finish. But you know what $lthey wants to say. At least believe me in this. “Fine.” You frown. “Probably. We can speak about this later. I’m too tired now.” $clthey smiles slightly. “I hope you can rest.” “Me too.” You enter the room and close the door, leaning your back against it. You listen to the sounds behind it. You hear nothing at first, but then $lname walks away. Once you can’t hear $lthem anymore, you walk to your bed and sit on it with a sigh. You would lie if you said you didn’t want the conversation to continue, to give you more time to push some honesty out of $lthem. If you weren’t exhausted… No. When. You won’t leave everything as it is. You’ll get a clear answer eventually, even if it pains you. Better $lthey hurts you like this than in other ways. You just want to hear it straight. You want to hear what $lthey thinks of you, what you are to $lthem, what you will always be and never will be. Once $lthey says it, you won’t be able to hold any naive delusions. You throw off your robe on a chair and slip under the blanket with a sigh, your thoughts muddled either by fatigue or the draught. <<link "You doze off. " "C5_L_POV">><</link>>

“I’ll walk you back,” $lname says. <ul> <li><<link "You let $lthem." "C5_L_T11a">><<set $route_walkback to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You must be busy. You should go.” If $lthey insists, you’ll ask Ashmedai to go with you." "C5_L_T11b">><<set $ash_walkback to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’ll go alone.”" "C5_L_T11c">><</link>></li> </ul>

You leave the infirmary together. $lname’s quiet, perhaps thinking about everything $lthey’s learned from you, so you don’t distract $lthem with empty chatter. You have little energy left and would rather not waste it on conversations. Once you reach your door, you stop. “Thank you for everything today.” For believing you. Supporting you. Not questioning your sanity. $lname smiles slightly. “Try to rest. Take it easy for a day. If you need anything else, whether it’s an advice or something else, you can come to me.” “I will.” Perhaps you will. You would rather not have another heart to heart conversation about your troubles at least in a week. You want to forget about them. Though you’re sure it won’t be possible. You enter your room, throw off your robe on a chair, and slip under the blanket with a sigh, your thoughts muddled either by fatigue or the draught. <<link "You close your eyes and doze off. " "C5_L_POV">><</link>>

“You must be busy, and I’ve distracted you. You should go. If you’re worried I’ll fall somewhere, then I’ll go with Ashmedai.” $lname glances at Ashmedai. “Could you?” $cashthey nods. “Of course. It’s no trouble.” “Then I will be on my way. Take care, $name. Rest today.” $lname gives you an amiable smile and leaves the room. When you and Ashmedai walk out of the infirmary, $lthey has already disappeared. <<include C5_T_AshInRoom>>

“I’ll go alone.” Before either of them protest, you add, “And no, you don’t need to babysit me. I won’t fall on my way back. Promise.” “I’m not sure you can promise you won’t feel unwell,” Ashmedai says with a frown. “Whatever. If I fall, someone will find me pretty quickly, no?” $lname huffs. “Just hurry back to your room if you’re so stubborn. The draught will take effect soon, so you should find your bed as soon as possible.” “I will.” You walk to the door and wave at them before leaving. <<include C5_AloneInRoom>>

Ashmedai takes the cup. “Are you sure you don’t want me to accompany you? Just in case.” You stand, managing not to stumble. “I’m sure. Don’t worry. I’ll be in my bed in a minute or so, sleeping soundly. I hope.” $cashthey sighs. “All right. But I’ll visit you later to check your wound. Or you can come yourself.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.<</if>>” You don’t argue with $ashthem, your thoughts consumed by the desire to reach your bed as soon as possible. You still feel $ashtheir attention on your back as you leave, but $ashthey lets you walk out alone, to your relief. <<link "Continue" "C5_AloneInRoom">><</link>>

<<set $route_walkback to true>>“Don’t fall asleep yet,” Vezriel says, sitting on the bed near you. “The draught will work as a sedative too. I think you’ll need it.” You nod. $cvthey clasps $vtheir hand together. “I’ve been meaning to ask. If you’re inclined to answer now. Or later. How did Selene drag you into the Abyss against your will? What happened exactly?” You suppress a wince. Not the best memory. And the circumstances around that incident are something you would rather forget. Remembering the conversation with Argallan makes your heart heavy. “It happened after my meeting with Argallan,” you say, looking at the mirror. “I returned to my room, walked to the mirror, and she… grabbed me through it. I thought it was a hallucination of sorts, because I was already unconscious at that point. Maybe. Maybe not. I didn’t notice how I passed out, so it’s hard to say for sure. But she couldn’t drag me to the Abyss with my body. It’s impossible…” You don’t know if you believe that anymore. Impossible. Possible. After everything that has happened, you’re doubting everything you know. “We were in the Palace of Shadows,” you continue. “When I woke up, I was lying near the table.” You rub your forehead. “Am I making sense? Sorry if it sounds confusing.” Vezriel smiles. “It sounds fine. I just need to process everything you told <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>us<<else>>me<</if>> today.” Instead of continuing sitting, you slip down to lie more comfortably and stare at $vtheir face. You don’t think about anything particular, only enjoying the rare sight of the Sovereign in your room. It should make you alert, cautious, but imagining standing at attention, stretched taut like a string, only makes you irritated. You pull up the blanket to your neck. Whatever. If $vthey wants a royal reception, $vthey should go to someone who’s used to all that nonsense and has the energy to cater to $vthem. “Does your cheek still hurt?” $vthey asks. “Barely. It’s much better now. She really used magic to make it hurt more and heal longer…” Vezriel frowns. “Yes, she made the wound worse. Likely on purpose. You need to be more cautious with her. Who knows what else can provoke her.” “It’s hard to be cautious around someone like that. She knows what happens in the reality. She’s aware of how she’s written down in history. She knows what happened between Argallan and me. She might even know I told you all of this.” It can provoke her. So much can provoke her. Do you have to be careful even when she’s not around? Your head aches thinking about all the things you need to avoid saying because of her. “That’s curious,” Vezriel says. “And troublesome. She’s dangerous.” She always was. The question is: is she dangerous only to you or to everyone else too? <<if $telling_about_selene is "relieved">>“She told me I might need her help in the future.” “And she didn’t say why?” You shake your head. Vezriel sighs.<<else>>She said you might need her help in the future. What does she mean by this? Maybe she’s not that dangerous to you if she intends to help you. She has a temper, yes, but it doesn’t make her your enemy. You won’t tell Vezriel about it, though. $cvthey doesn’t need to know about it.<</if>> Someone knocks on your door. Vezriel stands to open it and takes a cup from Ashmedai’s hands. As $vthey brings it to you, you sit up. Ashmedai closes the door but stays standing next to it. “It’s hot, so drink carefully,” Vezriel says, handing you the cup. You gulp down the draught, scrunching your face in disgust. It’s dark and tastes bitter. The heat of it scorches your mouth and throat, but the feeling passes soon. As long as it helps you to avoid more “dreams”, you can drink several more cups.<<if $status is "rom">> You don’t give the cup back to Vezriel right away, pausing as $vthey reaches out $vtheir hand. You realize $vthey’ll leave now. Of course $vthey’ll. $cvthey has stayed with you longer than $vthey should. But you don’t want to see $vthem go. Yet, you can’t keep $vthem. The thought stings your heart with a dull ache.<</if>> You return the cup to Vezriel. “Thank you both. You don’t need to waste any more time with me. I’ll sleep.” “We’re not wasting time,” Vezriel chides. “I’ll come by later,” Ashmedai says. “To check how your wound is. Or you can come yourself.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.<</if>>” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile at $ashthem. “Thanks.” Ashmedai returns the smile.<<else>>You nod. “All right.” <</if>> <<link "Once Vezriel and Ashmedai leave, you lie down, snuggling under the blanket, and soon fall asleep." "C5_V_POV">><</link>>

<<set $route_walkback to true>>You stop in front of your door and look at $othem. “I’m safely back in my room, so you can go now.” $oname purses $otheir lips, thinking about something. “If this happens again, tell me.” You arch a brow. “And what will you do about it?” “I want to know what happens to you, even if I can’t help you. And maybe telling someone will make things a little easier for you.” You can read a question in $otheir eyes. <<if $telling_about_selene is "hesitant">>“It did make things easier,” you say slowly. It’s a lie. It would’ve been easier if you hadn’t had to tell anything at all. $cotheir gaze flits over your face. It takes a moment before $othey answers.<<else>>“It did make things easier.” $cothey shouldn’t even doubt it. $cothey nods.<</if>> “I’m glad. At least I can be useful to you like this.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_OInRoom_Rom>><<else>><<include C5_OInRoom_Plat>><</if>>

Useful? “You don’t need to be useful to me to stay beside me,” you say. You don’t realize how it sounds until a couple of seconds later. By that point, your words have been out of your mouth for too long to backtrack. And with one glance into your heart, you know you don’t want to take them back. So the words stay, left between you in the air like a revelation. But it’s not a good revelation. Neither of you smile. “I’ll keep that in mind,” $oname says slowly. This stupid blank face. It irritates you. $cothey made you feel relieved. Hopeful. And that’s dangerous. You shouldn’t trust $othem, but you’re enticed to do it despite your wariness and previous experiences. It’s like this because you’re in a vulnerable position, thrown off balance after the incident with Selene. If things were different, then you wouldn’t be so easily coaxed. But what ifs don’t matter. It is what it is, and you want what you want. And you want $othem to stay. But of course $othey’ll leave. You should be grateful for what you’ve received. You’re lucky $othey believes you. Asking for more is greedy. But it seems you’re quite greedy. Or naive. Or foolish. Or all of it together. $oname touches you by the shoulders, startling you. You wonder what $othey wants, but $othey only turns you to the door. “Go to sleep.” “All right.” You glance back. “Thank you.” For everything. For so much. $oname doesn’t answer. $cothey waits for you to enter the room. You close the door without looking at $othem, worried you might not shut it otherwise. You throw off your robe on a chair and slip under the blanket with a sigh, your thoughts muddled either by fatigue or the draught. <<link "You doze off." "C5_O_POV">><</link>>

“It is more than enough. Thank you.” For everything. For so much. You’re lucky $othey believes you, and you won’t dare to ask for more. $oname nods. “Go to sleep.” You enter your room, throw off your robe on a chair, and slip under the blanket with a sigh, your thoughts muddled either by fatigue or the draught. <<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_O_POV">><</link>>

You return to your room. <<if $ash_rel gte 6>><<include C5_T_AshInRoom_In>><<else>><<include C5_T_AshInRoom_In>><</if>>

Ashmedai enters after you, noticing you staggering. $cashthey hand hovers near your elbow, though you manage to keep your balance, so $ashthey doesn’t touch you. You throw off your robe on a chair and slip under the blanket with a sigh. “Thanks,” you say. “Sorry for the bother.” Ashmedai adjusts your blankets. “Not at all. Sleep now. I’ll visit you later to check your wound.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.<</if>>” You hum.<<if $daspir_asked is true>> “Also, about Daspir,” $ashthey says, hesitating for a moment. “Sanis wrote that Daspir has been busy lately and is rarely at home. Sanis thinks he didn’t see your invitation yet or didn’t have time to answer. Though he didn’t say what Daspir is busy with.” “Thank you for telling me.” Busy? You’ll take it. Maybe he’ll answer you later.<</if>> $cashthey smiles. “Sleep now.” $cashtheir words work like an order. <<if $route is "V">><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_V_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "O">><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_O_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "L">><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_L_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_Ash_POV">><</link>><<else>><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_Az_POV">><</link>><</if>>

Ashmedai doesn’t follow you in. $cashthey waits for you to throw off your robe on a chair and slip under the blanket.<<if $daspir_asked is true>> “Also, about Daspir,” $ashthey says, hesitating for a moment. “Sanis wrote that Daspir has been busy lately and is rarely at home. Sanis thinks he didn’t see your invitation yet or didn’t have time to answer. Though he didn’t say what Daspir is busy with.” “Thank you for telling me.” Busy? You’ll take it. Maybe he’ll answer you later.<</if>> “I’ll visit you later to check your wound,” $ashthey says.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.<</if>>” You hum, your mind already feeling sluggish. You hope the draught works well. <<if $route is "V">><<link "Ashmedai closes the door quietly, and you doze off." "C5_V_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "O">><<link "Ashmedai closes the door quietly, and you doze off." "C5_O_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "L">><<link "Ashmedai closes the door quietly, and you doze off." "C5_L_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<link "Ashmedai closes the door quietly, and you doze off." "C5_Ash_POV">><</link>><<else>><<link "Ashmedai closes the door quietly, and you doze off." "C5_Az_POV">><</link>><</if>>

You return to your room, throw off your robe on a chair, and immediately slip under the blanket, your thoughts muddled either by fatigue or the draught. <<if $route is "V">><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_V_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "O">><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_O_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "L">><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_L_POV">><</link>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_Ash_POV">><</link>><<else>><<link "You close your eyes and doze off." "C5_Az_POV">><</link>><</if>>

When $azname sees you, $azthey waves at you with a wide smile. But then $aztheir gaze falls on your cheek and $aztheir smiling expression changes to surprise. $caztheir walk pauses before $azthey begins running toward you. The distance that $azthey would cross in thirty seconds $azthey crosses in a couple. “What happened?” $azthey asks, examining you from head to foot in search of other wounds. “Are you hurt anywhere else? Who did this to you? Whose ass should I kick?” You shush $azthem, glancing at the guards near. “Let’s speak later. I need to go to the infirmary.” $azname nods. “True. Let’s hurry.” $cazthey takes you by the hand and strides down the hallway, pulling you after $azthem. You tug $azthem back. “Don’t go so fast. I’m not dying.” $cazthey slows down, but only a little. “You’re bleeding.” “That’s not deadly.” You look $azthem over curiously. $cazthey’s dressed more warmly than usual, with a long coat thrown over $aztheir shoulders. “Why are you awake so early? I thought you don’t like mornings.” “I haven’t even gone to bed yet. And you’re changing the topic.” $cazthey narrows $aztheir eyes. “What happened to you?” To your luck, you just reach the right door, and it saves you from needing to answer. For now. $azname opens the door, but when you pull back, withdrawing your hand from $aztheir hold, $azthey stops to look at you. “What is it?” “Can you see if Ashmedai is inside?” “Wait here.” $cazthey enters the room alone. You stand to the side, hiding behind the wall. You hope Ashmedai is inside. You want $ashthem to treat you, not someone else. <ul> <li><<link "You’ll be more comfortable with $ashthem because you know $ashthem. The other healers are strangers to you." "C5_T_AboutAsh_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You trust $ashthem. $cashthey won’t look strangely at you or press you with questions." "C5_T_AboutAsh_2">><<set $ash_rel += 4>><</link>></li> </ul>

As soon as Ashmedai finishes and puts back the salve and the bandages into a white box, $azname settles near you, looking at your wound with a pained expression, as if $azthey feels what you feel. “What happened?” $azthey asks quietly, gazing into your eyes, so serious that you’re unable to turn away or think of an excuse. <<include C5_WhatHappened>>

You take a deep breath, wondering where you should begin. “Just start where you can,” $azname says. “We can sort out details later.” <<link "You bite your lip." "C5_T_AboutSelene">><</link>>

$azname frowns. “That’s definitely above my pay-grade. Shards, shadows, the Abyss, the existence after death... You Oracles live on a peculiar side of reality.” $cazthey pauses, contemplating something. “What exactly happened that made it hurt you? Or are they all like this?” “No, this shard is different from the others. It even looks like a normal demon. I saw her past. Something of her private life. It seems she knew about it somehow, even though she wasn’t there at the moment. She didn’t want me to look through these visions.” It explains your headache. “But I opposed her will and watched them to the end. It angered her.” $azname tilts $aztheir head to the side. <<if $ch4_met is "Az">>“You said you saw the Oracles’ past…” You nod. “I saw her back then too. She was there, with Iaros. And today.<<else>>“So what did you see?” “It doesn’t matter what I saw. It matters who I saw.<</if>> The Abyss gave me her name. It’s Selene Irashatar.” You say her name, your tone laced with hesitation. $caztheir eyes widen in surprise. “The Oracle? The Sovereign?” “Yes. Her.” $azname stares blankly at you. It takes $azthem a moment to reply. “I frankly don’t know what to say.” You almost laugh, smiling wryly. “I understand how you feel. I couldn’t believe it either. But the Abyss gave me so many names. It gave me hers too, and she looks the same as in the visions. I thought maybe I was hallucinating, but this wound…” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>“It proves she is real,” Ashmedai concludes with a frown.<<else>>“It’s an evidence she isn’t a hallucination,” $azname concludes.<</if>> <<if $told_future is "none" and $told_future_ch3 isnot "Az">><<include C5_T_TellAboutVision>><<else>> <<link "Continue" "C5_Az_T5">><</link>><</if>>

<<if $told_future is "none" or $told_future_ch3 is "" or $anchor is "Az">>$azname listens to you with a serious face. “It’s important information and you should’ve told someone about it sooner. But I’m glad you’re telling us now.” $cazthey smiles, softening $aztheir first words. “I’ll raise a question of strengthening your security when you leave the palace. As for the Oracles, I haven’t heard about any others except you, but I can ask about searching for them.”<<else>>“It explains some things,” $azname murmurs. “It must be hard speaking about all of this. I’m thankful you trust me.” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>$cazthey glances at Ashmedai. “Well, us.”<</if>> You force a smile.<</if>> <<link "Continue" "C5_Az_T5">><</link>>

“So do you…” You swallow nervously, clenching your fists. “Do you believe me?” The question comes out quieter. “Of course I do,” $azname says. <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>Ashmedai doesn’t refute $azthem.<</if>> The relief $aztheir answer brings you feels more like another hit, but this time right into your chest, leaving you more exhausted than you were. <<if $status is "rom">>$azname takes your hand, pressing $aztheir palm to yours, and intertwines your fingers slowly. When you don’t pull away, $azthey squeezes your hand slightly.<<else>>$azname paths your hand lightly.<</if>> “Did she scare you?”<<if $status is "rom">>$caztheir cold touch anchors you to reality, distracting you from the heavy weight on your shoulders and your gloomy thoughts.<</if>> “When she dragged me into the Abyss, yes, I was scared. But today I was mostly irritated. Though I can’t say I’m not afraid anymore. I don’t know what else she’s capable of.” “I’m not well versed in all this Oracle business. What else do you know about the shards and that Palace?” “Nothing. I’ve found nothing about it in the books, and I don’t know if I will.” $azname hums, worrying $aztheir lower lip. “Then we don’t know how rare this occurrence is. Maybe you’re not the first Oracle who has to deal with this.” “Maybe. But I don’t have anyone to ask or confirm this, so it doesn’t matter.” “But that’s why you’re curious about the past, aren’t you? You want to glimpse something useful.” “That too. I’m mostly curious about the other Oracles’ lives. It would be nice to learn something new and helpful. Though I don’t know if I should continue trying this. If I keep looking into the past, I’ll see something about her again. Or the Abyss will show it to me.” $azname tilts $aztheir head to the side. “Can you tell it to… not show it?” You shrug. “Maybe. I don’t actively wish to see Selene’s past specifically. She said I see it because I will for it subconsciously and so the Abyss answers. But how can I stifle my curiosity? Even if I erase it from my mind, some traces of it will stay. It’s not easy to control.” “Perhaps you could attempt to explain this to her when you meet again. One needs to be sly when dealing with an opponent of unknown strength. You don’t have to befriend her, but it’s best to be amicable with her and avoid provoking her if you can. Until you figure out what else is up her sleeves.” You nod. It’s a logical conclusion. An efficient way of dealing with her. “You’re right.” Even if push comes to shove, can you kill someone who’s already dead? What if she returns a day later like nothing happened? And that’s only if you manage to overpower her, which is a questionable possibility. <<include C5_T_SadVibes>> <<link "Continue" "C5_Az_T6">><</link>>

“You should rest,” $azname says. “You look like really need it.” You scrunch your nose. “I should, but I don’t know if I’ll be able to fall asleep after this.” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>“How about I brew you a sleeping draught?” Ashmedai asks. “Maybe it’ll help you avoid these… visions.”<<else>>“Want me to ask Ash to brew you a sleeping draught? Maybe it’ll help you avoid these abyssal adventures.”<</if>> <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile.<<else>>You nod.<</if>> “That would be nice.” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>While Ashmedai leaves the room,<<else>>While $azname leaves the room,<</if>> you walk to the window and stare outside. There’s not much to see: some shrubs and a wall. But such a plain landscape suits your tired mind just fine. <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>$azname follows you a minute later, approaching you slowly<<else>>$azname soon returns alone and approaches you slowly<</if>>. $cazthey doesn’t look outside. You feel $aztheir stare on your face and turn your head to look at $azthem. <<if $anchor isnot "Az">><<include C5_Az_Anchor>><</if>> “I might not find the right words to support you,” $azthey says, “but I’ll be here if you need company who can listen to you venting. Or just sit in silence with you. I can do that too, occasionally. I can also offer hugs.” <ul> <li><<link "“Does the offer stand now?” Because you would accept." "C5_Az_T6a">><<set $az_hugs to "hugged">><<if $az_rel lte 15>><<set $az_rel += 5>><<else>><<set $az_rel += 2>><</if>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Thank you, but I don’t really need it now. I might take you on the offer later.”" "C5_Az_T6b">><<set $az_hugs to "later">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You shake your head. “That’s not something I’ll require from you.”" "C5_Az_T6c">><<set $az_hugs to "nohugs">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Does the offer stand now?” you ask. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_Az_T6a_Rom>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T6a_Plat>><</if>>

$azname smiles. “Of course it does.” $cazthey opens $aztheir arms, letting you step into $aztheir space. Your embrace $azthem, your hands settling around $aztheir waist, on $aztheir back<<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>, and press your cheek against $aztheir head, you two slanting together like adjacent puzzle pieces.<<else>>. Your face is next to $aztheir neck, and you have a sudden and strong desire to press a soft kiss here.<</if>> $cazthey’s cold, the temperature of $aztheir body so low you would be startled if it didn’t feel so good. $azname rubs your back, the caress making you lean further into $azthem. $caztheir hold tightens. You haven’t been hugged in a long time, and it feels both strange and wonderful. You could get used to this. Wish for it. Hunger for it. $cazthey hasn’t let go of you yet, but you already miss $aztheir embrace. You hold $azthem tighter too. You don’t want to release $azthem. If you could keep $azthem here, in the circle of your arms, forever… You hear the door open and lean back. $azname is slower to react. You stare at each other in silence, Ashmedai’s presence fading into the background. You trace the lines of $aztheir face with your gaze, etching them into your memory like you might not see $azthem again. You might not. Your life is fleeting, fragile. Today, you’re here. But you can be gone tomorrow if your mind’s affliction decides so. $azname has been a stable presence in your life, but for how long can you have this? Have $azthem? The thought leaves a sour taste in your mouth. Ashmedai steps too close to ignore $ashthem, so you force yourself to look at $ashthem. <<include C5_Az_T7>>

$azname smiles. “Of course it does.” $cazthey opens $aztheir arms, letting you step into $aztheir space. Your embrace $azthem, your hands settling around $aztheir waist, on $aztheir back, your touch light. $cazthey’s cold, but not unpleasantly so, and $aztheir firm hold makes you feel safe. Comfortable. You haven’t been hugged in a long time, and it feels both strange and wonderful. When the door opens, announcing Ashmedai’s return, you lean back and let go of $azname. “Thank you,” you whisper. $cazthey smiles. “I’m here if you need me.” Your heart fills with warmth, and despite your previous misgivings, you let it happen, basking in the pleasant feeling. Ashmedai approaches you. <<include C5_Az_T7>>

<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile.<<else>>You try to make your tone softer.<</if>> “Thank you, but I don’t really need it now. I might take you on the offer later. And I appreciate it. Really.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_Az_T6b_Rom>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T6b_Plat>><</if>>

$cazthey nods. “All right. I’m open to it any time of day.” “You might regret saying this if I come to you in the morning.” “You’re welcome to come even in the morning, but don’t expect me to greet you dressed presentable.” $cazthey smiles, opening $aztheir mouth to add something else, but $azthey closes it, staring at you in thought. You arch a brow, wondering what $azthey is thinking about. “I’ll keep that in mind then. Low expectations.” The door opens, announcing Ashmedai’s return. You and $azname step away from the window as Ashmedai approaches you. <<include C5_Az_T7>>

$cazthey nods. “All right. I’ll wait for it then.” You wouldn’t say it’s something to wait for, but you let it be, turning your attention back to the window. $azname wanders to a bed and lies on it with a sigh, $aztheir arms crossed under $aztheir head. Soon you hear the door open, announcing Ashmedai’s return. <<include C5_Az_T7>>

You shake your head. “That’s not something I’ll require from you.” <<if $status is "rom">><<set $az_pushing += 1>>$caztheir brows begin to furrow, but $azthey smooths out $aztheir expression.<<else>>$cazthey rubs $aztheir head, smiling awkwardly.<</if>> “Well, all right then. Pretend I said nothing. I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” “It’s fine. I’m not.” $cazthey’s probably the one you’ve made uncomfortable, refusing $aztheir kindness. You turn attention back to the window. $azname wanders to a bed and lies on it with a sigh, $aztheir arms crossed under $aztheir head. Soon you hear the door open, announcing Ashmedai’s return. <<include C5_Az_T7>>

“Can I ask you something?” “Hm?” $cazthey blinks, looking a little surprised. “Go on.” “Could you help me with my training with the Abyss? Be my anchor?” “But $anchor is already helping, no? Or do you need more helpers?” “Well…” You want $azthem specifically as your helper, but you can imagine $aztheir overblown reaction to such words and decide against voicing them. “If you don’t want, <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>then say so.<<else>>then I won’t insist.<</if>>” “Don’t rush. I didn’t say I don’t want to. I just thought you wouldn’t need my help with that, but if you’re asking, then I accept with pleasure.” $cazthey beams. “Thank you.” $cazthey glances down and then at you and down again, biting $aztheir lip. “What is it?” you probe.

$cashthey hands you a cup. “Drink carefully. It’s hot.” <<if $status is "rom">>$cashthey glances between you and $azname but says nothing.<</if>> You gulp down the draught, scrunching your face in disgust. It’s dark and tastes bitter. The heat of it scorches your mouth and throat, but the feeling passes soon. As long as it helps you to avoid more “dreams”, you can drink several more cups. You give the cup back. “Thank you.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> I’ve dumped a lot on you today. Sorry…<</if>>” <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>Ashmedai shakes $ashtheir head. “It’s fine. I’m glad you allowed me to listen. If you need anything else, don’t hesitate to tell me, all right?” You nod.<<else>>“No problem, $name. If you need anything else, just ask.” You see curiosity in $ashtheir gaze when $ashthey glances at your cheek, but to your relief, $ashthey asks nothing. You nod.<</if>> “I’ll visit you later to check your wound,” Ashmedai says.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.<</if>>” “All right.” “Let me walk you back,” $azname says. <<if $status is "rom">> <<include C5_AzInRoom>><<else>><<include C5_Az_T8>><</if>>

“You should go rest since you haven’t gone to bed yet,” you say. You can return alone, so you don’t want to waste any more of $aztheir time. Ashmedai frowns. “You haven’t slept yet? What’s with your schedule again?” $azname smiles awkwardly. “Uh, nothing. It just so happened today…” $cazthey looks at you. “Are you sure you’ll be fine?” “Ashmedai can go with me if you’re worried I’ll fall face down on my way.” Ashmedai nods. “I’ll take $mcthem back, and you’ll return to your room and rest.” $azname opens $aztheir mouth, but Ashmedai gives $azthem a warning glare, stifling any comment $azname has. $cazthey walks to the door, $aztheir face to you, raising $aztheir hands in a placating gesture. “Fine, fine. I’m going to my sweet, sweet bed. Good night, you two. Take care, $name, and rest well.” You would say it’s far from nighttime, but $azthey quickly turns and dips out of the room, likely eager to escape from $aztheir $ashsibling’s lecture. Ashmedai sighs. “Let’s go?” $ashthey asks. When you leave the infirmary, several seconds after $azname, $azthey’s already nowhere to be seen. <<include C5_T_AshInRoom>>

“I’ll back alone,” you say. Before either of them protest, you add, “I’m not so tired I’ll fall face down. Even if I do, someone will find me pretty quickly, so you don’t need to babysit me anymore.” Ashmedai frowns. “It’s not babysitting.” You walk to the door. “Call it whatever you want. I’ll be fine. I’m going straight to my room and then to my bed. You don’t have anything to worry about.” You hear a sigh behind you, but you don’t know who heaves it. “Rest well then,” $azname says. “If you need anything, you can come to me,” Ashmedai says. “I’ll visit you later to check your wound.<<if $ash_listen_5 is true>> Considering the strangeness you’ve met so far, I want to make sure your wound is normal.<</if>>” “All right.” You look over your shoulder and wave to them before leaving the infirmary. <<include C5_AloneInRoom>>

<<set $route_walkback to true>>You leave the infirmary. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_AzInRoom_Rom>><<else>><<include C5_AzInRoom_Plat>><</if>>

As you walk, you notice how $azname’s hand hovers near yours. $cazthey never touches you, realizing what $azthey’s doing a second before $aztheir fingers caress your skin, but a bit of time passes, and $azthey finds $azthemself doing it again. A thoughtful expression stays on $aztheir face throughout it all. <ul> <li><<link "You move your hand a little when $azthey does it again and let $azthem touch you." "C5_AzInRoom_Rom_a">><<set $az_heldhands to false>><<set $reserved += 1>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You take $aztheir hand." "C5_AzInRoom_Rom_b">><<set $az_heldhands to true>><<set $forward += 1>><</link>></li> </ul>

Your heart beats quicker. It feels like you’re doing something forbidden. Something you would be scolded for if found out. But you’re not a child. Who would scold you for this—for a small touch? The thought gives you the needed courage to move your hand a little when $azname does $aztheir thing again. Despite $aztheir cold fingers, warmth spreads through your hand from the point of contact. You look straight, wondering if $azthey would hold your hand properly. Out of the corner of your eye, you see $azthem glance down. $cazthey jerks back $aztheir hand as if burned, and you avert your gaze just in time as $azthey looks at your face. Disappointment grabs you by the throat. You should’ve taken $aztheir hand yourself. $azname pulls $aztheir arms behind $aztheir back. The moment is lost. You have to swallow your disappointment without showing it. You reach your room and stop. $azname shows you a tentative smile. It dispels some of your dour mood. <<include C5_AzInRoom_2>>

When $azname does $aztheir thing again, you take $aztheir hand, holding it lightly so $azthey can easily pull away if $azthey wants. $cazthey doesn’t. You inhale deeply, your shoulders falling as you feel more confident in your decision, and look at $azthem. $cazthey glances down. $caztheir eyes widen. As $azthey looks at you, you avert your gaze, keeping your face straight. Out of the corner of your eye, you see $azthem look forward. $caztheir hand stays in yours, and $azthey slowly tightens $aztheir grip, making the hold snug. Your heart beats a bit quicker, your mouth quirking into a small smile you can’t suppress. You reach your room, and only then $azname pulls $aztheir hand away, showing you a tentative smile. <<include C5_AzInRoom_2>>

$azname looks pensive throughout the whole walk. $caztheir expression only clears when you reach your room. $cazthey shows you a tentative smile. <<include C5_AzInRoom_2>>

“I’ve kept you for so long even though you must be tired,” you say. “Thank you for your patience with me.” “It’s nothing. I haven’t done much yet. If you still can’t fall asleep, then I can sing you a lullaby. That will be something to thank me for.” You smile. “I’ll keep that mind. Maybe that could help me.” “Good. I’ll even make it free. A privilege for you specifically.” “Why?” Why is $azthey so good to you? Why is $azthey even interested in you? Is it a long ploy to ask you to do something? Is it connected to your abilities? You’re not good at anything else. Though you wouldn’t say you’re a master Oracle. But if $azthey needs something, $azthey could’ve already asked. $azname shrugs. “I feel like it. That’s all.” You arch a brow, unsatisfied with $aztheir reply. “That’s all?” $cazthey smiles sweetly. “That’s all.” You’re part irked, part amused. That’s all, and that’s so in $aztheir style. You might’ve tried to pry more from $azthem, but you’re too tired for that. <<if $status is "rom">>“Does it still hurt?” $azthey asks quietly, staring at your cheek. $cazthey raises $aztheir hand, and it hovers near your face. $cazthey frowns, biting $aztheir lip. The same expression as before distorts $aztheir face—the expression of deep discomfort, like your wound pains $azthem. It hurts. Of course it hurts. At this point, it’s more of a mental pain than physical, like your mind has accumulated too many thoughts and they weigh you down. But $azname distracts you from this unpleasant feeling. You take $aztheir raised hand<<if $az_heldhands is false>> at last<</if>> and squeeze it. “It doesn’t. Don’t worry.” $cazthey watches you intently, like $azthey might read a lie from your face. But you didn’t quite lie, and of course $azthey can’t read you like a book—not when you’re trying your best to keep all your emotions contained under the surface. “I hope so,” $azthey murmurs. “Can’t stop worrying, though. You’re very worrisome, you know?” Your voices are low, like you’re speaking secrets. <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>“Sucks to be you then.”<<else>>“Do you find that charming then? Is it why you’re still here?”<</if>> $azname smiles slowly, squeezing your hand in return before dropping it. “Maybe.” You sigh.<<else>>You shake your head.<</if>> “I should get to my bed before I fall asleep standing.” “Rest well.” “You too.” Before closing your door, you look at $azthem one last time. $azname smiles and waves to you. $cazthey doesn’t leave until you shut the door. You throw your robe on a chair and slip under the blankets with a sigh. <<if $az_hugs is "hugged">><<link "As you doze off, you keep thinking how $azname hugged you and how nice it would be if you could do it again." "C5_Az_POV">><</link>><<elseif $az_heldhands is true>><<link "As you doze off, you keep thinking of how you held hands and how nice $aztheir skin felt and how much you want to caress it again." "C5_Az_POV">><</link>><<else>><<link "As you doze off, you keep thinking of $azname. $caztheir concern. The time $azthey spent with you despite being tired $azthemself." "C5_Az_POV">><</link>><</if>>

Vezriel’s side <<if $v_rel gte 20>><<set $chapter_status to "5">><</if>>Many things worry Vezriel as of late. Damaris’s return to the palace. The Vonorog clan and their plans. The abyssal monsters that have disappeared somewhere—which isn’t bad, but $vthey doesn’t doubt they’ll come back. And now this, with $name. $cvthey closes door of $vtheir office and sighs, rubbing $vtheir forehead. $cvthey can barely suppress a nervous smile when $vthey thinks of $name’s words. If Selene Irashatar had to come for someone, she should have come for $vthem, not $name. It’s Vezriel’s clan that ended her clan. What has $name done? Nothing. $cmcthey <<if $plural is true>>don’t<<else>>doesn’t<</if>> deserve such a burden. The worst is that Vezriel can’t take it from $mcthem or share it. All $vthey can do is support $mcthem and try to direct $mcthem to the right path, hoping $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>don’t<<else>>doesn’t<</if>> break. Which is a questionable hope to have, considering the recent history of the Oracles. Will anything $vthey say even matter to $name? Will it help? $cvthey doesn’t know. And it makes $vtheir skin itch. $cvthey sits at the table, gritting $vtheir teeth and clenching $vtheir fists. $cvthey takes a deep breath and forces $vtheir body to relax. $cvthey can’t afford to lose $vtheir temper. Never, really, but least of all right now. The time for the test of $vtheir reign must have come. $cvthey can lose it all if $vthey’s careless. Though that can happen even if $vthey prepares as well as $vthey can. $cvthey can’t control the situation, so $vthey can’t promise $name everything will be fine. Such a promise will be empty. $cvthey can’t lie to $mcthem. $cvthey doubts $name will believe $vthem, anyway. It’s $name’s battlefield. Vezriel has no right to step onto it. $cvthey is powerless. Again. But $vthey doesn’t have the time to wallow in self-pity. $cvthey needs to figure out what to do with $name. How to help $mcthem? Vezriel can’t reach Selene—she’s somewhere where Vezriel will never go. $cvthey read about the Palace of Shadows from the notes of $vtheir ancestors and knows about the shadowed shards, but $vthey didn’t expect them to be capable of communicating with the outside world. Or being different from each other. $cvthey was foolish. If something hasn’t happened before, it doesn’t mean it’s impossible. But of course, the one who has to show it’s possible has to be Selene Irashatar. Of all the demons… $cvthey needs to reread the notes. Perhaps $vthey can find something useful, though $vthey doubts $vthey will. But $vthey must try. Vezriel sighs again. When $vthey looked at $name, $vthey saw someone afraid. Just like the first time $vthey laid $vtheir eyes on $mcthem. Back then, in the main hall, and before, when $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>were<<else>>was<</if>> brought to the palace for the first time. Afraid it’s another illusion. Afraid it’s a joke of a waning mind. Afraid it’ll happen again. Afraid it’ll be worse. $cmcthey <<if $plural is false>>has<<else>>have<</if>> to deal with so many things too… If Vezriel can’t help $mcthem outright, $vthey must support $mcthem in every way $vthey can think of. $cvthey can’t lose an Oracle at this time, but neither can Vezriel let $mcthem down as an individual under $vtheir care. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C5_V_POV_Rom>><<elseif $v_rel gte 20>><<include C5_V_POV_Plat>><<else>><<link "Another responsibility." "C6_1">><</link>><</if>>

But it has become more than that. More than caring about another demon. More than a part of $vtheir duty. Isn’t $vthey crossing a line? It would be better to keep $name at a distance. Better for $name. <<if $v_notouch_5 is true>><<include C5_V_POV_Rom_Pushing>><<else>><<include C5_V_POV_Rom_NoPushing>><</if>>

And that’s what $name must want. $cmcthey said as much. I don’t. Such simple words. Such a deep subtext. Vezriel isn’t foolish—$vthey understands it well. <<include C5_V_POV_Rom_C>> <<link "But $vthey should let $mcthem be no matter what $vthey wants." "C6_1">><</link>>

$cvthey didn’t lie when $vthey said $vthey thinks they’re similar. $cvthey said more than $vthey should have. But those were $vtheir sincere thoughts. Vezriel dared to voice them because $vthey was curious how $name would react. This isn’t the care the Sovereign shows for their subject. The lines of duty and personal interest have blurred. They’ve been blurred for a while, but Vezriel has preferred to ignore it, and $vthey has let it go too far. $cvthey doesn’t know how to undo it now. $cvthey knows, though, that $vthey doesn’t want to lose it.

But $mcthey didn’t push Vezriel away. $cvthey still feels $mctheir warmth on $vtheir skin, a vanishing touch $vthey wants to keep longer. <<include C5_V_POV_Rom_C>> It’s foolish, and $vthey has no excuse. <<link "But that’s just something $vthey’ll have to deal with, no matter where it leads." "C6_1">><</link>>

But $name isn’t just another demon Vezriel has to look out for. $cmcthey <<if $plural is true>>have<<else>>has<</if>> become more—someone Vezriel personally likes. Not $vthey the Sovereign, but the demon underneath the surface. $cvthey can’t expect this to go anywhere; doesn’t wait for it to grow into a proper friendship. <<link "$cvthey only hopes they can help each other through these tumultuous times." "C6_1">><</link>>

<<if $o_rel gte 20>><<set $chapter_status to "5">><</if>>$oname’s side $oname quickens $otheir pace, walking down the hallway to $otheir office. It’s quiet as it’s usually is in the morning, but $otheir mind is anything but peaceful. $oname needs to do something. Energy boils under $otheir skin, threatening to erupt. $cothey will never allow $othemself to lose $otheir temper no matter what happens, but $othey’s quite close to some impulsive mistake right now. $cothey would’ve been quite close to it—if $othey’d had less self-control. It happens. Sometimes troubles create an overwhelming cocktail of feelings in $othem. But $oname can suppress it well. $cothey needs to spend some energy on the training ground or distract $othemself with something else, far from the palace, when $othey has free time. If $othey has free time. Because lately $othey has less and less of it. And $oname has a feeling it’ll get worse. $cothey knows what to do. Partially. $cothey has no doubt about $otheir course of actions in Kasmenos’s case. But what can $othey do about $name? $oname doesn’t think anyone has an answer. Only $name can control $mctheir situation. The most $oname can do is influence $name, support $mcthem, hoping $mcthey won’t give up halfway through this excruciating journey. But that’s what $oname always planned to do, so $othey isn’t sure this is enough. $cothey should think of something better. But what? This is irritating. Irritating that $oname can’t deal with the problem $othemself and needs to rely on someone else. $oname isn’t used to this. $cothey grits $otheir teeth, opening the door of $otheir office. It shuts behind $othem with a loud thud. $oname strides to the window and looks outside. $cothey sees nothing as different thoughts run through $otheir mind at lightning speed.<<if $status is "rom">> Irritation isn’t the biggest of $otheir troubles. $cothey is concerned. About $name. About how all of this can influence $mctheir mind stability. The Oracles’ troubles are always at the back of $oname’s head because they’re also $name’s problems. Just thinking about $name losing self-control wrenches $oname’s heart, making it beat quicker with fear. Fear that $oname won’t be able to stop it, to fix it. Fear that $name will be lost. Dead. $oname’s failure. $oname swallows and forces $otheir thoughts away from that cliff’s edge.<</if>> $cothey believes $name without reservation. The information $mcthey revealed explains some things. It’s possible $name’s isn’t the only victim of Selene’s… games. And it complicates everything. What if the dead Oracle has spoken to others? Influenced the other Oracles before $name? Did she play a role in their deaths? If $oname could, $othey would plan how to catch $otheir enemy’s weakness. What does Selene Irashatar want? How can $oname use it? How dangerous is that shard? But the only demon who can learn Selene’s motives is $name. And $oname isn’t certain $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>are<<else>>is<</if>> prepared to deal with this. $cothey doesn’t want to doubt $name—$othey wants to believe in $mctheir win. But $oname must consider all possibilities. <<if $status is "rom">>Even if $othey doesn’t like to consider them. At all. Not with $name. This, too, complicates too much. It would’ve been easier if $oname could use $mcthem without a second thought, as $lname probably would’ve advised $othem if $oname had ever let $lthem speak about it. But $oname made $otheir opinion clear even before $lname opened $ltheir mouth. $name doesn’t deserve it. And above all else, $oname just… can’t do it to $mcthem. $oname remembers $mctheir tired face, $mctheir tense expression, the fear in the depths of $mctheir eyes. The detailed memory jabs $otheir heart with unease. Perhaps $oname should’ve kept $otheir distance. But it’s too late now. <<link "So $othey throws it out of $otheir head. No point in thinking about the useless things. $cothey would rather focus on what $othey can change." "C6_1">><</link>><<else>>Even if it pains $othem. $cothey doesn’t want to think about losing $name. Losing anyone is always painful. If something happened to $name, it would mean they didn’t take good enough care of $mcthem. It would be $oname’s fault too. $name doesn’t deserve what has been happening to $mcthem. $oname wants $mcthem to live better, not worse. $cothey thought they would manage to help $mcthem, but now, $othey isn’t so sure. Not with a danger $oname can’t get rid of. $oname sighs, staring at $otheir frowning reflection in the window. <<link "Everything will definitely become more complicated." "C6_1">><</link>><</if>>

<<if $l_rel gte 20>><<set $chapter_status to "5">><</if>>$lname’s side <<if $route_walkback is true>>$lname stares at the door of $name’s room, $ltheir mind blissfully blank. But $lthey knows it’s only for a moment. $clthey forces $lthemself to move. Each step away from $name’s room makes $ltheir shoulders feel lighter.<<else>>$lname’s mind is blissfully blank. But $lthey knows it’s only for a moment. Each step away from the infirmary, where $name is, makes $ltheir shoulders feel lighter.<</if>> Guilt drips off $lthem like water, but give $lthem a couple more minutes, and it’ll dry. All traces of $ltheir blunder will be wiped out from $ltheir expression and voice. Not from $ltheir mind, though. <<if $status is "rom">>$lname doesn’t know what $name wants from $lthem. But $lthey knows $mctheir wants don’t matter because $lname won’t stop doing what $lthey must. But maybe $lthey should give $name some space if $mcthey <<if $plural is false>>is<<else>>are<</if>> irritated or upset because of $lthem. $lname doesn’t know what $name is feeling, so $lthey isn’t certain what to do next. And $lthey hates being uncertain. $clthey is getting uncertain around $name too often as of late. But that’s the least of $ltheir problems. The first thing $lthey felt when $lthey saw the wound on $name’s cheek was anger. That is a bigger problem. $clthey hasn’t planned on getting angry. But again, it’s not the first time something like this happens. Back then, at the training ground, $lthey walked uncomfortably close to a line $lthey shouldn’t cross. $lname still remembers how $ltheir skin burned when $name was near. How hard it was to tear $ltheir gaze away from $mcthem. How much $lname wanted to observe $mcthem more. And $name too… $clthey slams that thought down, killing it like a cockroach. $lname can’t even lie to $lthemself that $lthey’s doing it to heighten $name’s interest and bring $mcthem closer. No, $lname won’t go that far. This is a dangerous game $lthey has no time to play. All of this is terrible.<<else>>The wound on $name’s cheek made $lthem irritated. That’s a problem. $clthey didn’t plan to get irritated. $lname knows where this is going. $clthey is softening. And that’s terrible.<</if>> $clthey needs to collect $lthemself, focus on $ltheir goals, and stop getting distracted by unnecessary feelings and thoughts. Selene. Selene Irashatar, no less. Another chess piece $lname adds to the board in $ltheir mind. How will she play? What’s her endgame? $clthey can’t help but feel curious. Intrigued. $clthey shouldn’t believe $name so easily with something so questionable, but $mctheir wound proves $mctheir words. No one in the palace would hurt $mcthem—$lname has made sure of that. Would $mcthey hurt $mcthemself? Possible. But it won’t bring $mcthem any benefits. On the opposite, it’ll complicate $mctheir situation. So $lname is inclined to believe $mcthem. Since $mcthey <<if $plural is false>>isn’t<<else>>aren’t<</if>> lying, they need to figure out what to do about that shard. How can they protect $name? $cmcthey <<if $plural is false>>has<<else>>have<</if>> been holding well so far, but will $mcthey manage to do the same in the future? The only demon $lthey can ask for advice is Vezriel. If someone knows anything about the Oracles, it’s $vthem. Or more precisely, $vtheir ancestors. It’s been a while since $lname read their notes on the Oracles and some other curious matters. $clthey needs to refresh $ltheir memory. Maybe $lthey could find something useful in the notes now that $lthey has a clear problem at hand. $lname shouldn’t become more invested in it than $lthey must. $clthey needs to make sure $name is safe and stable, so $mcthey can help them deal with that disaster. That’s it. Well, maybe with another pesky problem too, though $lname could’ve erased it $lthemself if Vezriel had allowed it. As $lname mulls over it, $lthey tries to ignore one irritating thought. That $name isn’t another chess piece for $lthem. Not anymore. $clthey sees more in $mcthem than that. $clthey shouldn’t. Still, $lname is yet to lose control of the situation. $clthey can salvage it if $lthey stays rational. But should $lthey? Would it be that bad to let $mcthem closer? Vezriel and $lthey had a similar start. No, it’s too soon to determine if it’ll be worth it or not. $lname knows so little about the inner workings of $name. $lname might set $lthemself up for disappointment if $lthey makes a rash decision. Better to watch and learn, as $lthey told $name. So $lthey’ll watch, and $ltheir endgame will depend on what $lthey learns. <<link "As always." "C6_1">><</link>>

<<if $ash_rel gte 20>><<set $chapter_status to "5">><</if>>Ashmedai’s side <<if $route_walkback is true>>When the door to $name’s room closes behind $ashthem, Ashmedai pauses, taking a deep breath. <</if>>After everything $name told $ashthem, $ashthey doesn’t want to return to work—$ashthey needs a quiet place and some time to sort out $ashtheir thoughts and clear $ashtheir mind. Ashmedai is too worried. $cashthey is worried often, but today $ashtheir concern has reached new heights. $cashthey wants to chew on the walls because of $ashtheir powerlessness. There’s nothing $ashthey can do to help $name. It makes $ashtheir skin crawl. If it ruins $mctheir mind stability… Ashmedai already knows guilt will eat $ashthem alive. Because $ashthey should know better. $cashthey should know how to help $mcthem. How to keep $mcthem from the edge. $cashthey’s a healer. Ashmedai isn’t new to failure. To losing patients. Every dead demon under $ashtheir care, even though these are few, is a stab to $ashtheir heart. But it feels more cutting with $name, even though nothing irreversible has happened yet. $name isn’t a patient. $cmcthey <<if $plural is false>>is<<else>>are<</if>> someone Ashmedai has grown to care about on a personal level. As a friend. <<if $status is "rom">>Or a little more.<<elseif $ash_rel lt 6 or $ash_pushing gte 1>>Even if $name doesn’t feel the same.<</if>> Others would tell $ashthem $ashthey made a mistake, taking a liking to a demon fated to die to madness, but $ashthey can’t find it in $ashthemself to regret it. Maybe $ashthey is a fool after all. <<if $status is "rom">>Their last conversation in the garden has been running on $ashtheir mind every day. It’s hard to look $name in the eyes when $ashthey remembers it at random times in $mctheir presence. At moments like these, $ashthey truly feels stupid. And lost. $cashthey remembers it now too, and it makes $ashthem feel feverish. $cashthey tries to swat these memories away, forcing $ashthemself to move, like $ashthey can run from them if $ashthey puts some distance between $ashthemself and $name’s room. $cashthey shouldn’t feel like this. Shouldn’t think about this. $name is $ashtheir friend.<<if $ash_pushing gte 1>> Maybe not. Maybe $name doesn’t see $ashthem as a friend.<</if>> What will $ashthey do when these feelings go too far? It will ruin everything. For $ashthem. Because $ashthey will never tell $name anything, will never let $ashtheir feelings ruin what they have. Though $mcthey might notice $ashtheir strange behavior and figure out $ashtheir thoughts. Strange—for $name, not for Ashmedai. Ashmedai knows exactly where this is going, so it’s all clear and normal for $ashthem. But $name won’t agree. How can $mcthey if $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>don’t<<else>>doesn’t<</if>> feel the same about Ashmedai? When $ashthey said $ashthey would do anything $name asked, $ashthey didn’t lie, didn’t exaggerate. When $mcthey <<if $plural is false>>was<<else>>were<</if>> silent, it seemed so long, so excruciating. Did Ashmedai overstep or not? But $ashtheir worries were for nothing. $name surprised $ashthem again, though it was a painful surprise. Once more. $cmcthey <<if $plural is true>>keep<<else>>keeps<</if>> saying $ashthey’s good. But Ashmedai is far from being good. If $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>learn<<else>>learns<</if>> more about $ashthem… Ashmedai rubs $ashtheir forehead. It aches. $cashtheir heart aches too.<<else>>No, not maybe. $cashthey is definitely a fool. It’s unclear for how long $ashthey can have this connection. When $name learns more about $ashthem, $mcthey will be disappointed. By then, Ashmedai doubts $ashthey will be able to keep talking with $name like usual. $cashthey knew how it would end, so $ashthey should have kept $ashtheir distance. But $ashthey is too far in, too invested to stop now. Stupid.<</if>> $cashthey should focus on more pressing matters. Selene Irashatar and what her presence means. There’s a possibility $name is hallucinating, but Ashmedai believes $mcthey didn’t lie about the wound. It’s hard to hurt yourself like this by accident, and on purpose… $ashthey doesn’t want to think about it too soon. $cashthey should observe $name’s behavior before coming to conclusions. Whatever $name needs, Ashmedai will be here to give it if $ashthey can. $cashthey wants to believe in $name. No matter where $ashtheir relationship will go and how it’ll end, $ashthey wants $mcthem to survive and live well. <<link "And $ashthey’ll do everything $ashthey can to make it happen." "C6_1">><</link>>

<<if $az_rel gte 20>><<set $chapter_status to "5">><</if>>$azname’s side When $azname enters $aztheir room, $azthey heaves a sigh. As $azthey walks to the bathroom, $azthey begins to undress and piles $aztheir clothes into a laundry basket before stepping under the shower. The warm water feels good against $aztheir skin. $azname tries to quieten $aztheir mind, but $azthey can’t stop thinking about $name. $cazthey rests $aztheir forehead against the wall, remembering everything that happened in the brief meeting with $mcthem. What $mcthey explained is so far from $azname’s area of expertise. $cazthey doesn’t know so much and has so many questions. But the most important one is: how can $azthey help $name? Thinking about it gives $azthem a headache. $cazthey has got into this for one very simple, selfish reason. But it has stayed beneficial to $name, even though $mcthey <<if $plural is false>>doesn’t<<else>>don’t<</if>> realize it. $azname is on $mctheir side because $azthey understands $name. Or thinks $azthey understands $mcthem. To some degree, definitely. $cazthey wouldn’t have left $mcthem in an usual situation, and $azthey absolutely won’t leave $mcthem in the current one. It would be a betrayal. Not just a betrayal of $name, but of $azname $azthemself. $name has it much harder than $azname ever did or does. $cazthey’s lucky $azthey doesn’t have to go through the same, so $azthey must help $name. Ash said they need to keep observing $name’s state of mind so they can better understand what they must do, and the best they can offer $mcthem now is support. But $azname thinks it’s not enough. So what else can $azthey do? $cazthey can’t drag the thing that’s bothering $name out of the Abyss and deal with it the old-fashioned way. $cazthey isn’t an Oracle, so it’s beyond $aztheir capabilities. It seems the best $azthey can do is really just stay near $mcthem. <<if $status is "rom">>With every passing day, it becomes both easier and difficult—for different reasons, in different ways. $azname is afraid to think about it. Afraid to examine $aztheir feelings about $name. Not the good ones—$azthey knows well what attraction is. $cazthey has felt it more than once. It’ll take its own course, and $azname isn’t worried about it. $cazthey is afraid of something else—something that $azthey has hidden deeper. From $azthemself. It isn’t fair. $name isn’t at fault for that. $azname wishes $azthey could erase these feelings, but $azthey can only close $aztheir eyes and pretend they’re not here. It has worked well for $azthem all these years, so $azthey hopes it’ll keep working. Perhaps $azname will get used to $aztheir own and $name’s situations and won’t think about it anymore. Won’t fear. Won’t feel repulsion. $name must not learn of this. $cmcthey wouldn’t understand; it would offend $mcthem. But $azname can do nothing about it. $cazthey, too, has $aztheir fears and secrets that play with $aztheir emotions like with puppets that need no pity.<<else>>It’s not hard. It was easy; after a couple of days and several short conversations, it turned difficult. The demon $azname had been thinking about became real. Too close for $aztheir comfort. But these surges of emotions have mostly subsided by now, though they haven’t gone away for good. $caztheir fears and secrets—$azname won’t reveal them to anyone, especially to $name. $cmcthey wouldn’t understand $azname; it would offend $mcthem. All of this isn’t $mctheir fault, so $azname doesn’t want to put another weight on $mctheir shoulder, doesn’t want to hurt $mcthem with something like this. Something $name can’t change. The problem isn’t in $mcthem. It’s in $azname.<</if>> <<if $az_rings_bought is true>>$azname looks at the recently bought ring on $aztheir finger. $cazthey forgot to remove it before entering the shower. One glance at it sobers $azname.<<elseif $az_hugs is "hugged">>$azname remembers how $azthey embraced $name. The memory sobers $azthem.<<else>>$azname remembers the fear in $name’s eyes when $mcthey spoke about Selene. $cmcthey tried to hide it, but it didn’t work that well. The memory sobers $azname.<</if>> What is $azthey doing? What has $azthey got $azthemself into? $cazthey knows why, but… Can $azthey even help $mcthem? Or will this story end with them both cornered and wounded? $azname sighs, raising $aztheir face to the heavy waterdrops. <<link "$cazthey doubts $azthey’ll be able to fall asleep." "C6_1">><</link>>

<img src="TAS_images/CH6.svg" class="chapter_img"> <h4>The Shackles of Blood</h4> <div class="line-2"></div> <<set $reputation to 0>><<if $told_future_ch5 isnot true>><<set $told_future_ch5 to false>><</if>>You sit in your chair with a sigh, tilting your head up to let Ashmedai remove the bandage. A day has passed. A day since you locked yourself in your room, unable to speak or eat without your cheek aching. That is one of the reasons you refused to join the others at the table. The other one is that you don’t know how to explain your wound and if you even should explain it. Ashmedai applies a salve to your cheek, $ashtheir motions slow and careful to avoid hurting you. <<if $cautious gte $daring>>You can’t help but tense, prepared for pain.<</if>> “The wound is healing properly,” $ashthey says, putting the salve down on the table. “For now, it looks normal. It should be gone in a few of days.” “Don’t you have questions?” <<if $status is "rom" and $route is "Ash">><<include C6_1_Ash_Rom>><<elseif $route is "Ash" and $status is "plat">><<if $told_future is "Ash" or $told_future_ch3 is "Ash" or $told_future_ch5 is true>><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Selene>><<else>><<include C6_1_Ash_Tell>><</if>><<elseif $ash_listen_5 is true>><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened>><<else>><<include C6_1_Ash_No>><</if>>

<<if $told_future is "none" and $told_future_ch5 is true>><<set $ashknows to "everything">><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support>><</if>><<if $told_future isnot "none" and $told_future isnot "Ash" and $told_future_ch5 is true>><<set $ashknows to "everything">><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support>><</if>><<if $told_future is "Ash">><<set $ashknows to "everything">><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Selene>><</if>><<if $told_future isnot "Ash" and ($told_future is "V" and $route is "V")>><<include C6_1_Ash_Tell>><<elseif $told_future isnot "Ash" and ($told_future is "O" and $route is "O")>><<include C6_1_Ash_Tell>><<elseif $told_future isnot "Ash" and ($told_future is "L" and $route is "L")>><<include C6_1_Ash_Tell>><<elseif $told_future isnot "Ash" and ($told_future is "Az" and $route is "Az")>><<include C6_1_Ash_Tell>><</if>><<if $told_future isnot "Ash" and $told_future_ch5 is false and ($told_future isnot "V" and $route is "V")>><<set $ashknows to "selene">><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Selene>><<elseif $told_future isnot "Ash" and $told_future_ch5 is false and ($told_future isnot "O" and $route is "O")>><<set $ashknows to "selene">><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Selene>><<elseif $told_future isnot "Ash" and $told_future_ch5 is false and ($told_future isnot "L" and $route is "L")>><<set $ashknows to "selene">><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Selene>><<elseif $told_future isnot "Ash" and $told_future_ch5 is false and ($told_future isnot "Az" and $route is "Az")>><<set $ashknows to "selene">><<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Selene>><</if>>

$cashthey blinks and looks down. “Well…” $cashthey doesn’t have all the information. You could share the last pieces with $ashthem. <ul> <li><<link "You tell $ashthem about the beginning—your empty vision." "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_Choice">><<set $ashknows to "everything">><<if $ash_rel lte 20>><<set $ash_rel += 5>><</if>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t want to talk about it." "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Selene">><<set $ashknows to "selene">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Take a seat,” you say, gesturing at the chair next to you. “It’ll take some time to explain…” Ashmedai sits down. To fill out the blanks in $ashtheir knowledge, you tell $ashthem about your empty vision. Once you’re done, $ashthey taps the table with $ashtheir finger, $ashtheir expression thoughtful. “That clears some things for me.” “Really? I thought it would puzzle you even more.” “Well, that too.” You snort. <<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support>>

<<if $route is "Ash">>“You’ve found yourself in a complicated situation,” $ashthey says. “I’m relieved you told me about it. Dealing with this alone must be awful... But I’ll be here to support you if you need it.” $cashthey studies your face. “How are you feeling now? About everything.”<<else>>“You’ve found yourself in a complicated situation,” $ashthey says. “I’m relieved you told someone else about it. Dealing with this alone must be awful, but now you have someone who can support you.” $cashthey studies your face. “My question is... How are you feeling now? About everything.”<</if>> <ul> <li><<link "“I don’t know. I’m tired. But I’ve been tired for a long time, so this is nothing new.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I want to lie in my bed for at least a week and speak with no one.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Mostly irritated. I’m sick of dealing with all of this. Problems never end. When will I get some peace?”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’m holding on. Somehow.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_d">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I don’t know. I’m tired. But I’ve been tired for a long time, so this is nothing new.” Exhaustion has seeped into your bones and made a home in them. You don’t know what else to do but to let it be and try to adapt to it. One day, you might have enough strength to banish it. But not today. Ashmedai purses $ashtheir lips. <<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_2>>

“I want to lie in my bed for at least a week and speak with no one.” You don’t think that would help you deal with your problems, but maybe you would feel a bit better. Feel rested. Or you would go insane after staying alone with your thoughts for so long. A wonderful possibility. Ashmedai smiles slightly. “You might get bored with it in a couple of days. Or maybe not. I wish I could say you could do that, but I’m not sure it’s possible in the current circumstances.” You sigh. “I know.” <<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_2>>

“Mostly irritated. I’m sick of dealing with all of this. Problems never end. When will I get some peace?” You know the answer. Never. Not in this life, and you don’t know if you believe in reincarnation. Isn’t your soul doomed to be locked in the Abyss? Nothing goes your way. Ashmedai shows a small, wistful smile. “Peace is always hard to come by in our world. Unless you become a hermit, I suppose.” Even then you won’t find peace. You’re troubled not only by external problems, but by your brain too. By your powers. By your inheritance that you can’t get rid of. You sigh. “Maybe I’ll become a hermit once the disaster passes.” <<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_2>>

“I’m holding on. Somehow.” You’ve been holding on for your whole life somehow. The recent troubles are more perplexing than anything you’ve faced before, but you’re used to scraping by. Or perhaps the full weight of your situation hasn’t settled in yet. Another hit or two—and you might break for good, like a cup that was shattered and glued back together too many times. Ashmedai shows a small, wistful smile. “Sometimes it’s all we can do. Holding on until a rough period passes.” If it passes. <<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_2>>

$cashthey covers your hand lying on the table and squeezes it. “I hope once everything is over, you’ll be able to have a good rest.” Maybe if you die. No better rest than that. You don’t voice your thought. Ashmedai would worry, thinking you’re too dejected. Maybe you are, but that’s besides the point. You’re simply looking at your life realistically. “I wanted to ask something else,” $ashthey says, $ashtheir tone hesitant. “What?” <<include C6_1_Ash_Others>>

<<if $told_future_ch3 is "Ash">><<set $ashknows to "everything">><</if>>“Selene worries me,” $ashthey says. “I hope she doesn’t create more trouble, for you or in general. If something happens, you should tell someone about it. I believe we can find a way to deal with her if it’s necessary.” It’s not a matter of believing. Reality won’t bend to your desires and hopes. But you don’t want to bring $ashthem down when $ashthey is trying to support you. It’s your problem, anyway. $cashthey doesn’t need to worry about it. $cashthey studies your face. “So my question is... How are you feeling now?” <ul> <li><<link "“I don’t know. I’m tired. But I’ve been tired for a long time, so this is nothing new.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I want to lie in my bed for at least a week and speak with no one.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Mostly irritated. I’m sick of dealing with all of this. Problems never end. When will I get some peace?”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’m holding on. Somehow.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_d">><</link>></li> </ul>

$cashthey blinks and looks down. “Well…” $cashthey doesn’t know what happened. Should you explain why you told $ashthem to leave? Or maybe you could trust $ashthem with the truth? <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>> believed you. Ashmedai would believe you too, likely. If not, it would be a harsh surprise and a necessary reminder that you can’t trust just anyone. <ul> <li><<link "You explain why you told $ashthem to leave." "C6_1_Ash_No_a">><<if $told_future isnot "Ash">><<set $ashknows to "nothing">><</if>><<if $told_future is "Ash">><<set $ashknows to "vision">><</if>><<set $ash_rel +=4>> <</link>></li> <li><<link "You explain nothing." "C6_1_Ash_No_b">><<if $told_future isnot "Ash">><<set $ashknows to "nothing">><</if>><<if $told_future is "Ash">><<set $ashknows to "vision">><</if>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You tell $ashthem the truth about everything." "C6_1_Ash_No_c">><<set $ashknows to "everything">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I told you to leave because speaking with <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>> was already more than I was prepared for,” you explain. “It wasn’t about you specifically.” “I understand, $name. I’m relieved you spoke at least with someone.” $cashthey studies your face. “Maybe you can answer one question, though.” “What is it?” “How are you feeling now?” <<include C6_1_Ash_SeparateScene>>

“Sorry,” you say. “I know you have questions, but I don’t want to talk about it.” “It’s all right. I understand. I’m relieved you spoke at least with someone.” $cashthey studies your face. “Maybe you can answer one question, though.” “What is it?” “How are you feeling now?” <<include C6_1_Ash_SeparateScene>>

“Take a seat,” you say, gesturing at the chair next to you. “It’ll take some time to explain…” Ashmedai sits down. You explain how it all started with your empty vision, how you met Selene, how she hit you in the Abyss. Once you’re done with your tale, Ashmedai sighs, rubbing $ashtheir forehead. You feel a little sorry for throwing all of this at $ashthem. Trouble follows you like your own shadow. But at the same time you’re relieved $ashthey doesn’t look at you with doubt. You don’t need anyone to come up with a solution—you know it’s impossible. You just need them to believe you. <<include C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support>>

$cashthey picks up $ashtheir things and puts them into a bag. “I should let you rest. Have you had dinner?” “Yes.” You walk $ashthem back to the door. “Thank you for checking up on me.” Ashmedai smiles. “You’re welcome. Good night.” “Sweet dreams.” <<link "You close the door and return to your bed. You fall on it with a sigh and stare at the ceiling." "C6_1_Decision">><</link>>

“How are you feeling? After everything that has happened.” <ul> <li><<link "“I don’t know. I’m tired. But I’ve been tired for a long time, so this is nothing new.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_aaa">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I want to lie in my bed for at least a week and speak with no one.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_bbb">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Mostly irritated. I’m sick of dealing with all of this. Problems never end. When will I get some peace?”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_ccc">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’m holding on. Somehow.”" "C6_1_Ash_Listened_Support_ddd">><</link>></li> </ul>

“You’re helping me a lot,” you say. “You know that, right? I would feel so much worse without you.” You have to say it. It would feel wrong otherwise. Maybe $ashthey wouldn’t even realize it unless you voiced it. You can believe that, considering how $ashthey usually is. “I’m glad then. I’m glad that I’m helping you, I mean.” $cashtheir gaze flits around as $ashthey clasps $ashtheir hands together, fingers digging into $ashtheir skin. “Not that you would feel worse.” You smile. Is $ashthey nervous? There’s nothing to be nervous about. Or did your words fluster $ashthem? How little you need to affect $ashthem… A sly thought slithers into your head. You want to see what other reactions you can elicit from $ashthem. But you don’t want to overuse your power—if you can call it that. “I suspect that by the time everything is over,” you say, “I’ll owe you an entire list of favors.” $cashthey purses $ashtheir lips. “I don’t want you to consider my… help as favors you owe me. I’m not here because I want something in return.” “Why are you here then?” you ask quietly. You know why. $cashthey worries about you, yes. But you want to hear another answer. Maybe you should stop daydreaming. Does $ashthey even feel anything besides casual affection for you? Ashmedai averts $ashtheir gaze, staring at the wall in silence. $cashthey tilts $ashtheir head down. “Well…” $ashthey trails off. You think $ashthey will continue, but the pause drags on. $cashthey bites $ashtheir lip, lost in thought. Either $ashthey can’t pick $ashtheir words or $ashthey has nothing to say. As you think to change the topic, $ashthey looks at you with an awkward smile. “Of course, because I worry about you. I want to support you.” You expected such an answer, and it doesn’t make you feel anything. This isn’t enough. You want more. <<link "You’ve become greedy." "C6_1_Ash_Rom_3">><</link>>

“If I were fine,” you say, “If I had no problems, then you wouldn’t be here?” “Of course—” $cashthey stops, looking away again. “Of course I would be by your side. If you allowed it.” “Then what about you?” You stand up and step closer. <<if $height is "very_tall">>You tower over $ashthem, so $ashthey is forced to lift $ashtheir head, staring at you with widened eyes.<<elseif $height is "short">>$cashthey tilts $ashtheir head down to look at your face and swallows nervously, $ashtheir shoulders tensing. Is it because of your proximity?<<else>>$cashtheir shoulders tense, and $ashthey swallows nervously. Is it because of your proximity?<</if>> “What do you want? When we’re done here, with the disaster and everything else, will you want to stay by my side then?” You reach your hand<<if $reserved gte $forward>>, hesitating for a moment,<</if>> and hold $ashtheir chin with your fingers, keeping $ashtheir head in place. Your grip is light—$ashthey can move away if $ashthey wants to. “Look at me when you answer,” you murmur. <<if $reserved gte $forward>>Your own words make blood rush to your face.<</if>> $cashthey opens $ashtheir mouth. Nothing comes out. You glance at $ashtheir lips, and $ashthey licks them, $ashtheir gaze darting around again. A pale blush blooms on $ashtheir cheeks. $cashthey turns $ashtheir head to the side, pulling away from your grip. Before your hand falls, $ashthey catches your wrist, bringing it closer to $ashtheir chest. “I would want to stay,” $ashthey whispers, unable to meet your gaze. $cashthey’s so pretty when $ashthey’s shy. <<if $reserved gte $forward>>Your heart beats quicker. Despite your emotions spiking, you take a deep breath, doing your best to stay composed. This is too important to get tongue-tied now.<<else>>Your heart beats quicker, fluttering with a warm feeling. A smile curves your lips.<</if>> “I want you to be by my side only if you want it too,” you say. “I don’t need charity. I’d rather be alone than with someone who stayed with me because they pitied me.” Ashmedai takes a deep breath and looks into your eyes. “I don’t think you need pity. On the contrary, I respect you. The situation you’ve found yourself in is far from simple. Because of everything that happened the last year. Because of the Oracles’ standing in society. You’ve handled all these hardships so well. I want…” $cashthey swallows, holding your wrist firmer. “I hope everything ends favorably for you. You deserve it.” You absorb $ashtheir words like earth absorbs water. They invigorate you. Yet, your mind brings back a memory of Selene’s words. We are fated for more. You swat away the haunting thought. You take $ashtheir hand properly, slotting your palms together. “Thank you. I hope we’ll remember this time as a difficult journey with a happy ending.” And not with a bad one. Ashmedai smiles, $ashtheir gaze warm. It melts the ice in your heart, breaks through the wall you’ve built to restrain yourself, and makes your feelings bloom. You can’t hold them back. You want to pull Ashmedai closer, lean your ear against $ashtheir chest, and listen to $ashtheir heartbeat. Is it as rapid as yours? <<link "You release $ashthem before you do something irreversible." "C6_1_Ash_Rom_4">><</link>>

$cashthey takes a slow step back, staring at you as if mesmerized. “I almost forgot,” $ashthey says, slightly distracted. “I wanted to ask something.” “What?” <<include C6_1_Ash_Others>>

“Have you thought about telling the others?” You wince. “Of course I’ve thought about it.” It’s hard not to. <<if $route is "Ash">>After Ashmedai believed you,<<else>>After <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> believed you,<</if>> you’ve been wondering how the others would react. “Then…” $ashthey trails off, a question clear in $ashtheir voice. <ul> <li><<link "You want to tell them the truth." "C6_1_Ash_Others_Yes">><<set $told_everyone to true>><<set $gathered to "Ash">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity + 20, 0, 85)>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’re not prepared to tell them anything." "C6_1_Ash_Others_No">><<set $told_everyone to false>><</link>></li> </ul>

You bite your lip. “Yes. Maybe. I want to try to tell them…” An unpleasant chill rushes through your body at the thought. “I could gather everyone now.” Your eyes widen. “What? Now?” “If you keep delaying it, you might never do it.” “Maybe it would be better not to.” “You told <<if $route isnot "Ash">><<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>> and <</if>>me. Nothing awful has happened, right? I believe the others have an open mind and won’t be quick to judge you and disregard your words. You’ll have support. More brains to deal with one problem.” $cashthey is right, of course. But it’s hard to persuade your mind to believe it. You take a deep breath. If you said you’ll do it, then you shouldn’t back down now. “All right.” <<if $cautious gte $daring>>You want to take your time to think about it, but even if you do, what does it matter? You’ve already thought about it enough, and no new thoughts will come to you.<</if>> “I’ll bring everyone to the library,” $ashthey says, packing $ashtheir things into $ashtheir bag. $cashthey strides to the door and glances back. “Come when you’re ready.” Ashmedai leaves. Even though you are alone now, your mind is surprisingly calm. Perhaps you’re too numb to worry about their reaction, or the recent conversation with <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> has lulled your cautiousness and made you believe your doubts are a little excessive. You settle to wait for several minutes, giving Ashmedai time to gather the others. You could’ve gone with $ashthem. $cashthey gave you a chance to step back. If you had gone right away, it would’ve been harder to set your foot down if you changed your mind. Without the pressure of anyone’s expectations, you can think it through one last time. Even though Ashmedai proposed the idea, $ashthey wants you to take the last step yourself. And no matter how you think about it, you want to do it. <<link "You’re prepared to do it." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_1">><</link>>

“I won’t do it,” you say. “Are you sure?” “Yes. No. I don’t know. Yes, for now. In the future? We’ll see. I don’t want to speak about it with anyone else at the moment, and that’s all I can say for certain.” Ashmedai nods. “I understand. I’ll keep it to myself then.” “Thank you.”<<if $route isnot "Ash">> Will <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>> keep it a secret? You didn’t tell <<if $route is "V">>$vthem<<elseif $route is "O">>$othem<<elseif $route is "L">>$lthem<<else>>$azthem<</if>> about it. Though <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<else>>$azname<</if>> isn’t the type to speak about someone else’s business without permission. Are you naive to think so? <<if $told_future is "O" and $route is "O">>$cothey already told you $othey would share information if $othey thought it to be necessary. But at the moment, it shouldn’t be.<</if>> You need to remember to mention it later.<</if>> “I should let you rest.” Ashmedai packs $ashtheir things into $ashtheir bag. “Have you had dinner?” “Yes.” You walk $ashthem back to the door. “Thank you for checking up on me.” Ashmedai smiles. “You’re welcome. Good night.” “Sweet dreams.” <<link "You close the door and return to your bed. You fall on it with a sigh and stare at the ceiling." "C6_3_Selene_1">><</link>>

You didn’t tell Ashmedai anything because you’ve been wondering about telling everyone all this time. Should you do it? Or not? You can’t make up your mind. <ul> <li><<link "You’ll tell everyone the truth." "C6_1_Decision_Yes">><<set $told_everyone to true>><<set $gathered to "MC">><<set $sanity to Math.clamp($sanity + 20, 0, 85)>><</link>></li> <li><<link "No, you’re not prepared for this." "C6_1_Decision_No">><<set $told_everyone to false>><</link>></li> </ul>

Your mind is calm, but that’s why you’re uncertain about your decision. Has the recent conversation with <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> lulled your cautiousness and made you believe your doubts are a little excessive? You can think about it forever, but you won’t receive an answer until you do something. So you should act now, before you delay it once more and then never stop delaying it again and again. You get up and leave your room, full of determination that quickly evaporates. You find yourself with another problem. Where do you start? It’s past dinnertime, and you doubt everyone will be in one room. You check the places where they usually go and soon find Vezriel and $lname. You tell them you need to have a serious conversation with them and the others. They exchange glances, obviously curious, but they don’t ask questions. Vezriel sends a servant to call the others, and you move to the library. It’s a familiar place, and you hope you’ll feel more comfortable there. <<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_1>>

It’s troublesome. If they believe you, then good. But what if they don’t? You don’t want to deal with their suspicion. Who knows how your situation will change if one of them says something to Vezriel? <<if $route is "V">>$cvthey believed you, but that’s for now. Anyone can put a seed of doubt in $vtheir mind.<</if>> It’s only your problem at the moment, so they don’t need to know about it. <<if $ash_listen_5 is true>>Two demons knowing are enough.<<else>>One demon knowing is enough.<</if>> <<include C6_3_Selene_1>>

You already feel tired, so you decide to prepare for bed. You didn’t sleep well last night—too much worrying that you would fall into the Abyss again and Selene would come after you. It was a nonsensical concern. She wouldn’t bother you again after she made her case clear and blew off some steam. But that’s how your mind works when it’s tired—any small problem grows bigger than a demoneater. And your mind has an excuse for worrying, too. What if Selene’s insanity spikes? You pull your blanket up to your chin with a sigh. You should think about something else. Not Selene. Here’s the matter of the future. You need to look into it soon because you’ve almost reached the end of the vision you saw last time. Should you ask <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>? As you think about the different visions you saw—mostly of the past—you remember that moment with Selene’s child. You open your eyes, glaring at the ceiling in irritation. You don’t want to think about it. You want to sleep. You turn to the side, closing your eyes again. But no matter how you change your pose and try to usher your thoughts away from the haunting vision, the child’s cry echoes in your mind. Are you cursed, perhaps? Can Selene send you nightmares when you’re awake? Maybe she can. You sigh, rolling to your back and throwing the blanket to the side. Out of all the topics you could think about in bed, this is the one keeping you up… Selene. What will you do about her? You understand her pain. Many things happened to her. The death of her child was only the first calamity that fell on her shoulders. If you were in her place, perhaps you would walk the same path. <ul> <li><<link "You have no interest in creating children, so you don’t want to think about this." "C6_3_Selene_3">><<set $children to "no">><</link>></li> <li><<link "If you had a child and someone took them from you, you don’t know what you would do." "C6_3_Selene_2">><<set $children to "maybe">><</link>></li> </ul>

If you had a child and someone took them from you, you don’t know what you would do. It would be easier if you had support. Selene did. But you… <<if $status is "rom">>It would be nice to have your own family. But your child could be an Oracle. How would it go for you and <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>? Would <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> want <<if $route is "V">>$vtheir<<elseif $route is "O">>$otheir<<elseif $route is "L">>$ltheir<<elseif $route is "Ash">>$ashtheir<<else>>$aztheir<</if>> child to be an Oracle? Why are you even thinking about this? Unbelievable. It doesn’t matter. It’s just a thought. You and <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> aren’t together, and you don’t know if you have a magical resonance to create a child. Thinking about this is pointless. You cover your eyes with your hand. Still, you can’t ignore the warmth spreading through your heart when you imagine a cozy home and your family in it. Not just you and your child, but other relatives, too. Would it be nice? Or does it seem so sweet only because you’re not living it, but fantasizing about it?<<else>>You don’t have anyone. Even if you created a child under a contract, your child could turn out to be an Oracle. Do you want to curse another being with this doomed fate?<</if>> <<include C6_3_Selene_3>>

You have little time to get your thoughts together and decide on your approach to her. You don’t doubt she will appear sooner rather than later—either when she needs something from you or when you see another vision in the Abyss. <ul> <li><<link "You were too harsh. You should apologize and fix your relationship if possible. She might be helpful in the future." "C6_3_Selene_3_Friendly">><<set $selene_rel to "friendly">><</link>></li> <li><<link "She’s dangerous. It had been obvious before she raised her hand at you, but now you can’t ignore it. If you must lie to her to safeguard yourself, then that’s what you’ll do." "C6_3_Selene_3_Lying">><<set $selene_rel to "lying">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Maybe you should stay neutral, without showing overt friendliness or aggression. You don’t want her to get wrong ideas." "C6_3_Selene_3_Neutral">><<set $selene_rel to "neutral">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’re no less stubborn than she is. You won’t clash with her as soon as you meet, but neither will you hold back and mold yourself to her preferences." "C6_3_Selene_3_Stubborn">><<set $selene_rel to "stubborn">><</link>></li> </ul>

You were too harsh. You should apologize and fix your relationship if possible. She might be helpful in the future. You’re not someone who can throw allies around—you don’t have many of them, even though these you have are of high stations. They can always turn their backs on you. Selene’s help won’t be free. Nothing is free in this world. But that’s something the future you will have to deal with. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You hope you can manage to earn her favor. Maybe you’re not a popular figure, but you know how to choose the right words to build a connection if you must. Well, you know most of the time…<<else>>Cordiality isn’t your thing, and you’re not sure this is a good idea, but you must try.<</if>> <<include C6_3_Selene_4>>

She’s dangerous. It had been obvious before she raised her hand at you, but now you can’t ignore it. If you must lie to her to safeguard yourself, then that’s what you’ll do. You hope she’ll believe you. <<if $cautious gte $daring>>It’s the best idea you can think of right now. Cautiousness is paramount. As usual.<<else>>You wouldn’t act like this in a normal situation, but this is far from normal. You should be more careful than you usually are.<</if>> <<include C6_3_Selene_4>>

You aren’t certain how to treat her. Is she a friend or a foe? Is she a helpful ally, though with a questionable behavior, or is she a threat that needs to be dealt with? Maybe you should stay neutral, without showing overt friendliness or aggression. You don’t want her to get wrong ideas. <<include C6_3_Selene_4>>

She’s stubborn. Selene was born as a royal heir and died as a Sovereign. You have nothing she had, except for pride that makes you no less stubborn than she is. So you doubt you’ll be able to fully hide your dislike of her, even if you try. But you won’t try. You refuse to cower before her or play friends with her. You’re curious to see where your impertinence will lead you. Impertinence or stupidity. What it is will be clear at the end of the road. The winner will write the story. You won’t clash with her as soon as you meet, but neither will you hold back and mold yourself to her preferences. And you’re certain she has plenty of them, especially about how you should treat her.<<if $cautious gte $daring>> You wouldn’t act like this in a normal situation, but your stubbornness is currently winning over cautiousness.<</if>> <<include C6_3_Selene_4>>

Deciding how to treat her is one side of the coin. Another side is what Selene will decide. You can’t guess how she’ll act next time you meet. <<if $told_everyone is true>><<link "You wish you could take a weapon into your dream. Just in case." "C6_4_Flashbacks_1">><</link>><<else>><<link "You wish you could take a weapon into your dream. Just in case." "C6_3_Curiosity_1">><</link>><</if>>

<<set $v_rel to Math.clamp($v_rel + 10, 0, 45)>><<set $o_rel to Math.clamp($o_rel + 10, 0, 45)>><<set $l_rel to Math.clamp($l_rel + 10, 0, 45)>><<set $ash_rel to Math.clamp($ash_rel + 10, 0, 45)>><<set $az_rel to Math.clamp($az_rel + 10, 0, 45)>>As everyone is settling around the library, you look over them. Your gaze pauses on <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>. <<if $route is "V">>$cvthey stares at you calmly, like $vthey already knows what you want to say, and smiles slightly as if to encourage you.<<elseif $route is "O">>When your eyes meet, $othey arches a brow. $cothey stares at you with expectation, like $othey knows what you’ll say and wants to see whether you’ll take this step or lose courage at the last moment. You narrow your eyes at $othem. $cothey smirks.<<elseif $route is "L">><<if $status is "rom">>$clthey smiles slightly, though you notice tension in $ltheir eyes. $clthey hasn’t forgotten your last conversation.<<else>>When your eyes meet, $lthey smiles slightly as if to encourage you.<</if>><<elseif $route is "Ash">>$cashthey nods as if to encourage you.<<else>>$cazthey smiles, arching a brow in a silent question.<</if>> You should tell them everything. No more secrets. You hid your empty vision from them because you worried they would suspect you were losing your mind<<if $told_future_ch5 is false and ($route is "V" and $told_future isnot "V")>> and you didn’t want to add to Vezriel’s plate of things to consider<<elseif $told_future_ch5 is false and ($route is "O" and $told_future isnot "O")>> and you didn’t want to add to $oname’s plate of things to consider<<elseif $told_future_ch5 is false and ($route is "L" and $told_future isnot "L")>> and you didn’t want to add to $lname’s plate of things to consider<<elseif $told_future_ch5 is false and ($route is "Ash" and $told_future isnot "Ash")>> and you didn’t want to add to Ashmedai’s plate of things to consider<<elseif $told_future_ch5 is false and ($route is "Az" and $told_future isnot "Az")>> and you didn’t want to add to $azname’s plate of things to consider<</if>>. But almost a month has passed since the vision, and you’re fine<<if $ch3_attacked is true>>. That slip-up on the ball happened one time and doesn’t count<</if>>. Even if one of them raises the topic of your mind stability, you can brush it aside. In comparison with the empty vision, Selene is a worse surprise. You take a deep breath and speak, telling them everything you know. By the time you’re done, your mouth is dry. You wonder if Selene will know about this. Will it anger her? What should you expect during your next meeting? <<if $route is "Az">>$lname stares at the floor in deep thought, $ltheir brows furrowed. “Maybe she’s the reason you can’t see your future. If no one can block all visions of your future, then she might have influenced your mind somehow that this happened.”<<else>>$azname stares down in deep thought, narrowing $aztheir eyes. “Can she be the reason you can’t see your future? If the Oracles can’t block all visions of someone’s future, then maybe she influenced your mind in another way.”<</if>> Selene influencing your mind? The idea seems absurd to you. You pause and try to understand why you think so, but you find no answer. Only natural repulsion, as if the truth is hiding in your head, evading you, and you can’t catch it. Maybe this is also… No way. But what if it is? Who can confirm Selene isn’t capable of such things? That she can’t influence your mind at this very moment, forcing you to reject this idea? The headaches you had when you saw the visions in the Abyss—wasn’t it Selene’s influence? An aftereffect of her meddling. And she dragged you into the Abyss. That’s the most peculiar ability, even worse than causing headaches for you. The Oracles wield the power of their own will, after all. She could be capable of anything. You spit out the words before you can think them through and change your mind—or let something else change your mind. “Maybe she did something. There were strange moments… For example, my headaches in the Abyss when I saw the visions she didn’t want me to see.” $lname glances at Vezriel, who frowns. Everyone’s expressions are heavy, troubled. Silence reigns in the room<<if $told_future is "none">>until they begin discussing the measures to strengthen your security<</if>>. <<if $route is "Az">>“I suppose we can’t do anything about her at the moment?” $oname asks.<<else>>“I guess we can’t do anything about her at the moment?” $azname asks.<</if>> “I doubt,” Vezriel says. “We can’t reach her. We’re not Oracles, and we can’t get into the Abyss.” “I’m not sure she’s a threat,” you confess. “She said I would need her help in the future, so I shouldn’t provoke her. Would she say something like this if she wanted to harm me?” “Help,” $oname repeats slowly, as if tasting the word. “Why would she help you? With what? How can a dead demon help anyone?” “I’ve thought about this too and even asked her. She didn’t answer.” $lname leans forward, leaning $ltheir arms on $ltheir legs and clasping $ltheir hands together. “Maybe she isn’t answering because she has plans for you that you might not like. She isn’t a threat to you as long as she thinks you can be useful to her. Once that is gone, who knows what she will do? Don’t lower your vigilance.” You nod. “Perhaps it’s connected to the disaster,” Vezriel says, $vtheir voice low, hesitant, like $vthey doesn’t want to consider this idea. “I don’t know how. But if she hasn’t lost her abilities, then maybe she foresaw the disaster too. And perhaps that’s why she wants to help you.” “Or use you,” $lname adds. “It sounds logical. Maybe she knows something about your future that she wants to use for her own benefit. And you not seeing your future is convenient for her.” You rub your forehead, dragging your hand down your face with a sigh. “My head hurts from all the possibilities and how none of them clear the situation.” $azname leans back, throwing $aztheir head on the back of the couch. “I don’t blame you. It’s late. It’s time to rest, not overload your brain with all these theories.” “I doubt she has your best interest in mind,” $lname says, not letting the topic go. “That much is clear. If she did, she would say what she wanted from you.” You let the conversation continue without you. A haze falls over your mind, muffling the sounds around you. The tension in your body eases, and you relax, settling more comfortably in the armchair. They believe you. No one has uttered a word of doubt or looked at you with suspicion. Now that you’ve revealed everything to them, your previous fear seems pointless and exaggerated. But it’s easier to think so because you’re on the other side of a chasm now. You’ve confirmed they won’t throw you into a cage. Not yet, at least. But you from the past didn’t know how they would treat you. What else could you think if not that they would push you down into the chasm? You can’t fault yourself for being cautious. You stand, walk up to the window, and open it to let in fresh air. A pleasant coolness envelops you, and you smile. You did it. And everything went well. Isn’t that a small victory you can celebrate?<<if $sanity lte 65>> It seemed impossible. Foolish to consider, even. And yet, here you are. Here you are, and everything is fine. You can breathe freely now.<</if>> You hear quiet footsteps and glance to the side. <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> stops next to you. <<if $route is "V">><<link "Continue" "C6_2_V_1">><</link>><<elseif $route is "O">><<link "Continue" "C6_2_O_1">><</link>><<elseif $route is "L">><<if $status is "rom">><<link "Continue" "C6_2_L_1">><</link>><<else>><<link "Continue" "C6_2_L_2">><</link>><</if>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<link "Continue" "C6_2_Ash_1">><</link>><<else>><<link "Continue" "C6_2_Az_1">><</link>><</if>>

$cvthey smiles at you, looking almost… proud? “Telling everyone about this must have been hard,” $vthey says, $vtheir voice low and soft. “You did well.” “It was hard. But here we are. And nothing bad happened.” “You didn’t know how it would turn out, but you still did it.” You look outside, lying your hands on the windowsill. “I only told you—this group—about it, but it doesn’t feel like a damning secret anymore.” It’s still a secret from the public, but you don’t care about it. You spend most of your time around these demons, not someone else. “A damning secret,” Vezriel repeats slowly. “Were you so concerned about it?” A question hangs on the tip of your tongue. What does $vthey think? But it is unfair. $cvthey couldn’t have known. You never mentioned your worries. “I was,” you reply. Your voice sounds faint even to your own ears. “I worried you would think me insane. And I didn’t want to end up locked up again.<<if $told_future isnot "V">> Telling one demon already felt like too much.<</if>>” “I apologize. Your concerns are the result of my inefficiency.” $cvthey speaks solemnly, and you believe $vthem—believe $vtheir sincerity. “What could have you done? Read my thoughts?” “After we moved you to the palace, I should’ve made my plans clear. Perhaps it would’ve eased your mind.” “Perhaps. But it still wouldn’t ease my future doubts about <<if $told_future is "V">>their<<else>>your<</if>> reactions to the empty vision or Selene. But never mind. It has passed. I’m glad we’ve reached this point and I don’t have to worry about this anymore. As long as you keep it to yourselves.” You glance back at the group. They’re chatting, unaware of your attention. “They won’t run their mouths. I understand what someone of a less broad mind can think of this information. I’m sure they understand it too. But if it sets you at ease, I’ll speak with them.” “I’d appreciate that.” <<if $v_notouch_5 is true>>And you appreciate it even more considering what you told $vthem the last time, when $vthey tried to be open with you. $cvthey isn’t reminding you of that day, isn’t depriving you of $vtheir understanding and care just because you pushed $vthem away. You suppose $vthey’s doing $vtheir duty as the Sovereign.<</if>> “We all need a drink after this,” $azname says. You and Vezriel turn to the group as $azname walks to the door. “I’ll bring us a bottle or two.” You glance at Vezriel. $cvthey catches your gaze and smiles. “Will you join us?” $vthey asks. <<if $status is "rom">> Your answer depends on whether $vthey is staying, but you suppose $vthey is, since $vthey said “us”, not “them”. Asking $vthem about this will make your thoughts obvious. You don’t want $vthem to read you like an open book when you aren’t certain you’ve figured what language $vthey’s written in. <<if $v_notouch_5 is true>>Is it cordiality? Manners? A belief $vthey can melt your heart with time? What is making $vthem invite you?<</if>><</if>> “I will,” you reply. You’ve deserved this. $cvtheir smile widens. <<if $status is "rom">>You can’t help but mirror $vtheir expression like a fool. $cvthey’s satisfied you’re staying… It would be so much better if you could be alone. But you’ll take what you’re given.<</if>> You return to the couch and take a place next to $vthem. <<if $status is "rom">>You wonder if anyone will point out that you’ve taken $oname’s or $lname’s seat, as they usually are the ones by Vezriel’s side, but no one says anything, to your relief.<</if>> <<link "Continue" "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2">><</link>>

“I’m surprised you told them everything,” $othey says. “But it’s for the best.” You look outside, lying your hands on the windowsill. “I don’t know if it’s for the best, but at least I got rid of one of my fears.” “What do you mean?” A question hangs on the tip of your tongue. What does $othey think? But it is unfair. $cothey couldn’t have known. You never mentioned your worries. “I worried you would think me insane,” you reply. Your voice sounds faint even to your own ears. “And I didn’t want to end up locked up again.<<if $told_vision isnot "O">> Telling one demon already felt like too much.<</if>>” “Did you doubt us so much?” “Can you blame me? I had no proof you would react… positively. You should know what most would believe if they heard me speaking about the empty vision or Selene. They would believe I was losing my mind. Or that I already lost it. You had so much control over my situation. My life. I couldn’t make a rash decision. I couldn’t trust blindly.” $oname lowers $otheir gaze, $otheir lips slightly pressed together. “I didn’t think you were afraid of that. No one would lock you up because of a suspicion. But I understand. We didn’t earn your trust yet. At least we’re past this now and you don’t have to worry about it anymore.” You heave a long sigh. “Yeah. Let’s clear space for so many other things to fear.” $cothey chuckles. “That’s life.” “It sucks.” “That’s life too.” You roll your eyes. “Smart-ass.” <<if $status is "plat">>“That’s me.”<<else>>$oname leans closer and catches your gaze. “Don’t tell me you dislike it?” The proximity makes your breath hitch. Before you can react, $azname attracts your attention.<</if>> “We all need a drink after this,” $azthey says. You and $oname turn to the group as $azname walks to the door. “I’ll bring us a bottle or two.” After $azthey departs, $oname asks, “Will you stay?” <<if $status is "rom">>You glance at $othem and away, pretending to think about it. What is there to think about it? You want to be around $othem for a little bit longer. But does $othey want you to stay?<</if>> “I will,” you reply. <<if $status is "rom">>You pretend to be nonchalant about it, but as you walk together to the couch and your arm grazes $otheirs, a warm feeling shoots through your chest like an arrow. You settle down, both glad and nervous that $otheir seat is next to you.<<else>>You return to the couch and take a place next to $othem.<</if>> <<link "Continue" "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2">><</link>>

You stare outside, refusing to give $lthem more than one glance, even though your whole being craves to gaze at $ltheir face. You’ve let your heart wound—with $ltheir name—fester. How could you? Foolish. You should’ve expected $lthey would be like this. You knew. $clthey didn’t hide it too well. “I’m surprised you told them,” $lthey murmurs, staring at you for a long moment, perhaps waiting for you to look at $lthem too. But you don’t, so $lthey turns $ltheir gaze outside. “You made the right decision.” You want to remind $lthem of your last conversation in the infirmary, but this isn’t the right place. “I know that without you.” “Are you sulking?” You throw $lthem a glare. “Such a simple word can’t encompass all my feelings.” $lname puts $ltheir hands behind $ltheir back with a quiet sigh. “I can’t give you an answer you’ll like.” “Then let’s end our conversation here.” $clthey could lie, pour honeyed words into your ears, but $lthey doesn’t. Why? You doubt it’s because of $ltheir sense of righteousness. Maybe $lthey can’t lie to you. Maybe $lthey sees you as something more than a tool. Or maybe it’s your wishful thinking. You turn around, intending to leave $ltheir side or the room altogether, when $azname attracts your attention. “We all need a drink after this,” $azthey says. $lname turns to the group as $azname walks to the door. “I’ll bring us a bottle or two.” You feel $lname’s attention on you, though you refuse to look at $lthem. “Are you leaving?” $lthey asks quietly. The question doesn’t surprise you, but the soft caress of $ltheir fingers over your hand freezes you. Your heart jolts. Elation battles with indignation. Leaving feels like losing against $lthem in some sort of a game. You won’t let $ltheir presence chase you away. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“What are you even thinking about?”<<else>>“Aren’t you tired of this?”<</if>> you mutter, your feelings slipping through your tense tone. You return to the couch, trying to keep your expression composed so the others won’t ask you questions you can’t answer. $cltheir brief touch has left a burn on your skin. You trace the place with your fingers, almost expecting to find it hot and aching. But it’s fine. <<link "$lname follows you after a pause. You don’t look at each other, even though it’s hard to do when your places are side by side." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2">><</link>>

“I’m surprised you told them,” $lthey murmurs. “You made the right decision. I suppose you trust us more now?” “Seems so.” $clthey’s probably pleased. And why wouldn’t $lthey be? It’s a perfect turn of events for $lthem. “Though it’s unclear where this will lead me,” you add. “Nothing bad has happened between us, hasn’t it? I don’t see how that can change.” “Who knows? Life can be unpredictable. Especially when someone else has so much influence over your own life.” “What are you afraid of?” A question hangs on the tip of your tongue. What does $lthey think? But it is unfair. $clthey couldn’t have known. You never mentioned your worries. “I worried you would think me insane,” you reply. Your voice sounds faint even to your own ears. “And I didn’t want to end up locked up again.<<if $told_future isnot "L">> Telling one demon already felt like too much.<</if>>” $lname isn’t quick to comfort you with empty words. $clthey lowers $ltheir head in thought. “You’re not wrong to be careful,” $lthey says. “But you need to change your tactics to adapt to the current situation. If you never speak up or act, you or someone else might pay dearly for your inaction.” It sounds like a lesson $lthey learned from $ltheir own life rather than a random advice. You study $ltheir face, $ltheir thoughtful expression that seems almost lost for a moment. $clthey catches your gaze and smiles slightly. “How did you pay for it?” you ask. $cltheir smile wanes. Before $lthey can answer, $azname attracts your attention. “We all need a drink after this,” $azthey says. You and $lname turn to the group as $azname walks to the door. “I’ll bring us a bottle or two.” “$cazthey’s just searching for an excuse to drink,” $lname mutters. You huff. “Does $azthey need an excuse?” “Fair point. Will you keep us company?” You might as well. You’ve deserved this. “I will.” <<link "You both return to the couch and take a place next to $lthem." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2">><</link>>

$cashthey smiles gently. “If I dare say so, I’m proud you did this.” Is this something to be proud of? You look outside, lying your hands on the windowsill. “I was tired of wondering how this would go. How everyone would react. They took it easier than I’d imagined.” Ashmedai glances back, at the group. “You were afraid someone would want to… lock you up again, weren’t you? They’re not that simple-minded or cruel.” “Yes. I don’t have to worry about it anymore, thankfully. Not with you all, at least. I still wouldn’t speak about it with anyone else. I’m lucky you took it well, but others…” You heave a sigh. “Those who are against me definitely wouldn’t let go of such an opportunity to throw more dirt at me.” Some would join out of genuine indignation, as if your existence had offended them somehow, and others would scorn you because they had nothing amusing happening in their life. “I wouldn’t let anyone tarnish your name,” Ashmedai says, $ashtheir tone firm as if $ashthey believes it. Perhaps $ashthey does. But reality is often different from fantasies. $cashthey continues, “Maybe I’m not the best demon to speak up for someone in such a situation, but I know others who will do it to make things right.” “What do you mean not the best? Who else could be better than a royal healer? Someone who took care of me during my stay here?” $cashthey lowers $ashtheir gaze and clasps $ashtheir hands together, $ashtheir fingers digging into $ashtheir skin. “If I vouched for you, it wouldn’t be good for you.” “Why?” Ashmedai purses $ashtheir lips, $ashtheir gaze flitting around like $ashthey’s searching for an escape. If the topic is bothering $ashthem, then you would rather change it. You don’t want $ashthem to feel uncomfortable with you when $ashthey is always so kind to you. It doesn’t feel right. Before you can say anything, $azname attracts your attention. “We all need a drink after this,” $azthey says. You and Ashmedai turn to the group as $azname walks to the door. “I’ll bring us a bottle or two.” “$cazthey’s just searching for an excuse to drink, isn’t $azthey?” you ask. Ashmedai shows a small, tense smile. “Just for the others. $cazthey doesn’t need excuses for such things.” You snort. “Will you stay with us?” $ashthey asks. <<if $status is "rom">>Maybe it’s your wishful thinking, but $ashtheir voice sounds hopeful, as if $azthey wants you to agree. How could you not? “You’re staying too, right?” $cashthey looks you in the eyes, holding your gaze for a long moment. “Yes. For a bit.” Maybe $ashthey’s like you. Maybe $ashthey’s staying because you’re here.<<else>>Why not? You’ve deserved this. “I will,” you reply.<</if>> <<link "You return to the couch and take a place next to $ashthem." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2">><</link>>

$cazthey leans $aztheir arms against the windowsill, looking at you with a small smile. “We should celebrate this.” “What? Me revealing everything to them?” “Exactly.” You huff. “I’ll pass. It’s not the best occasion for a celebration.” “If we only take the best occasions, we’ll hold celebrations only once a century.” “That would be devastating for you, wouldn’t it?” “You know me well.” You heave a sigh. “I just want to rest now. I was so afraid for so long, but now that the fear has dissipated, only exhaustion is left.” $azname stares at you for a long moment. $caztheir gaze wanders, attracted by the scenery outside. “You were afraid they would think you were insane and lock you up.” It’s not a question. You’re a bit surprised $azthey has narrowed it down so precisely. “It sounds rather dramatic,” you say. “But I couldn’t know for certain.” “I’m not blaming you. It’s expected. What else could you think in your situation, surrounded by strangers who had so much control over your life? It’s terrifying.” <<if $status is "rom">>You look at $azthem. Your gaze traces the lines of $aztheir profile, examines $aztheir thoughtful expression, pauses on $aztheir eyes—the eyes that you want to see fixed on you.<<else>>You look at $azthem, wishing you could peek into $aztheir mind. Has $azthey been thinking about your situation? Or are these thoughts inspired by something else?<</if>> “Sometimes we can’t trust anyone with some things,” $azthey murmurs, “even our friends or family.” “You sound like you know what you’re talking about.” What is $azthey afraid to speak about? Does $azthey have secrets that can ruin $azthem, like you do? $cazthey smirks. It’s forced, fake—you can see it in the heaviness of $aztheir cold gaze. “Do I?” $cazthey straightens and steps away, turning to the others. “We all need a drink after this,” $azthey says, $aztheir voice raised. “I’ll bring us a bottle or two.” As $azthey opens the door, $azthey looks back and catches your gaze. $cazthey winks, showing a sly smile. “I’ll be back soon. If you’re leaving, then good night.” $cazthey steps forward, but $azthey stops and turns back to look at you again. “If you can’t sleep, then come to me. I go to bed late, so I can keep you company.” You watch $azthem leave<<if $status is "rom">>, acutely aware of everyone else’s attention on you. It makes your skin itch. Couldn’t $azthey say it… quieter?<<else>>. $cazthey has run away from your question, hasn’t $azthey?<</if>> $azname baffles you sometimes. One moment serious, the other smiling again. Like an actor with many faces. You return to the couch and sit down<<if $status is "rom">>, ignoring the glances the others throw at you<</if>>. <<link "Continue" "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2">><</link>>

“What about snacks?” $oname asks, throwing one leg over the other. $cothey looks relaxed, clearly not offering to be the one going after them. “$azname might forget about them.” Ashmedai stands. “I’ll bring something. And a non-alcoholic drink. Though I suppose I’ll drink it alone?” <ul> <li><<link "“Seems so.”" "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2_a">><<set $alcohol to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Seems so. But I’ll go with you. I can help you carry something if needed.”" "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2_b">><<set $alcohol to true>><<set $went_with_ash_6 to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I want something non-alcoholic too.”" "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2_c">><<set $alcohol to false>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I want something non-alcoholic too. And I’ll go with you.”" "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2_d">><<set $alcohol to false>><<set $went_with_ash_6 to true>><</link>></li> </ul>

You look at the others. They don’t refute $ashthem. “Seems so.” Ashmedai leaves the room while you settle to wait for the siblings to return. <<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_2_Wait>>

You look at the others. They don’t refute $ashthem. “Seems so. But I’ll go with you. I can help you carry something if needed.” <<if $status is "rom">>You don’t want $ashthem to go alone. Besides, it’ll give you a bit of time together away from others.<</if>> Ashmedai smiles. “I appreciate it.” <<link "You leave the room and go to the kitchen." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2_WithAsh">><</link>>

“I want something non-alcoholic too.” Ashmedai smiles. “I’ll bring us something good.” “Thank you.” Ashmedai leaves the room while you settle to wait for the siblings to return. <<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_2_Wait>>

“I want something non-alcoholic too,” you say and stand up. <<if $status is "rom">>You don’t want $ashthem to go alone. Besides, it’ll give you a bit of time together away from others.<</if>> “And I’ll go with you. I can help you carry something if needed.” Ashmedai smiles. “I appreciate it.” <<link "You leave the room and go to the kitchen." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_2_WithAsh">><</link>>

While they’re away, the others ask you about Selene and the empty vision to fill in some blanks. The siblings don’t take too long, and soon the group’s focus switches to the drinks and snacks, leaving you be. <<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_3>>

A servant lets you in. “What do we pick?” you ask, looking around the empty room. “Just get what you want.” You smile. “They should eat what we bring since they’ve sent us alone?” Ashmedai smiles too. “Exactly.” You find some dried fruit, cheese, olives, bread, and a bit of chocolate. Ashmedai leaves the room through an adjacent door and returns with a small jar of juice, which smells nice. You decide to share it and bring everything back to the library. $azname catches up to you on the way. Once you put everything on the table, you sit on the couch. <<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_3>>

<<if $route is "Az">>$azname takes $aztheir place by your side, stuffing a cookie into $aztheir mouth.<<else>>$azname sits down and stuffs a cookie into $aztheir mouth.<</if>> $cazthey picks the bottle of wine and pours it for $azthemself first before putting the bottle back on the table and gesturing at it. $lname takes on the duty of pouring wine for everyone else <<if $alcohol is false>>while Ashmedai fills your glass with juice<<if $went_with_ash_6 is false>> from a small jar<</if>>. It smells nice and tastes even better<<else>>while Ashmedai fills $ashtheir glass with juice from a small jar<</if>>. <<if $went_with_ash_6 is false>>The plate with the snacks has some dried fruit, cheese, olives, bread, and a bit of chocolate.<</if>> <<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_4>>

“Do you think Damaris will stay until the festival?” $lname asks, looking at Vezriel. “It’s an important holiday,” $oname says. “It’s not surprising if $vthey has come to participate in it. Make a comeback.” Vezriel slowly chews a piece of chocolate. “It doesn’t matter to me whether $vthey stays or leaves as long as $vthey keeps quiet and doesn’t bother me.” While the topic of Damaris doesn’t interest you much, the reminder about the festival at the end of the year ignites a spark of excitement in you. It surprises you—such a bright emotion, different from what you usually feel. You miss this boisterous holiday, with its frenzy that catches and drags even you into its whirlpool. Even though these days are the most painful for you. Nothing is worse than being alone in a crowd where everyone is accompanied by someone else—a friend, a relative, a lover. And there you are, an outlier. Even amidst the furious revelry that sets your heart aflutter, you still feel like an outsider in your own homeland. Going with your friends was a nightmare. Every one of them wanted to do their thing. They wandered off in different directions, finding their acquaintances or friends. You didn’t follow any of them—you wouldn’t fit in with any of them. It would’ve been awkward, and that’s not even considering the fact that you could’ve been ignored or sent away. “How do you celebrate it in the palace?” you ask. “With a tournament,” $oname says. “And then a ball,” $lname adds. You’ve heard about the tournaments, though you’ve never participated. They don’t allow just anyone to enter the royal competitions. You can’t even tell how the qualifying tournaments work. Do they invite demons from specific social circles or clans? “Can I participate?” you ask. Do you have a right? Or is your station too low, too insignificant? You’re an outsider here too. The thought makes your heart ache, but you ignore it, taking a large gulp from your glass. “Of course,” Vezriel says. “If you want to.” $oname arches a brow. “If you want to participate in the tournament, then you need to train more.” “Maybe $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>want<<else>>wants<</if>> to participate without winning,” $azname suggests. “What’s the point of participation if you don’t want to win?” $oname asks with a frown. “Not everyone is as competitive as you are.” If you participated and won, it could influence the public’s opinion on you, the rumors they spread… Influence in which direction, though? They could recognize you were a good fighter, not just an Oracle with nothing to show except for your doomed fate. Or they could say your level of skill was dangerous for someone of your instability. You could disregard what they said and kick some ass for your own enjoyment. Of course, if you lost, you would humiliate yourself in front of a large crowd of nobles who would eat you alive and lick your bones clean with pleased smiles. “Can we use half-forms?” you ask. “With restrictions,” $lname says. “It makes fights even more entertaining,” $azname adds with a lopsided smile. Ashmedai frowns, perhaps disliking $aztheir choice of words, but $ashthey doesn’t comment on it. If demons can use half-forms, then it’s not only more entertaining—it’s more dangerous too. Which probably isn’t a drawback for most. Fearing danger is a weakness, so throwing yourself under a claw will be met with approval. <<if $full_form is "swarm" or $full_form is "bird">>However, if you participated, your form wouldn’t help you. <<if $full_form is "swarm">>The Swarm has no half-form,<<else>>The Puppeteer has no half-form,<</if>> and you would need to rely on your prowess alone. <<if $full_form is "bird">>You could use the ability to immobilize your opponent, but they would fight it. If you were against someone more skilled, your ability might not stall them for longer than a second. As for your other skill—causing a heart ache—you don’t need to ask to know it’s forbidden. It would be considered injuring your opponent with an attack that couldn’t be parried or evaded, which would disqualify you. Everyone would disdain you for that.<</if>> It wouldn’t be fair if you fought against someone with a half-form. “Are there rules that forbid the use of half-forms?” you ask. “For example, if your opponent doesn’t have one.” “You can make such a request,” $lname says. “There are cases when opponents refuse to fight, but then we switch them to someone who agrees.” “Or force them to participate if there’s no one to take their place,” $azname adds. $lname purses $ltheir lips, throwing $azthem a look.<<else>>If you participated, your form could help you. <<if $full_form is "demoneater" or $full_form is "monster">>Your claws could be used as an additional weapon. If you half-changed your legs, you would be more agile.<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>You could grow out additional spider limbs and use them as weapons or to move yourself around. It would make you more agile while creating obstruction for your opponent, making it harder to land a hit on you.<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>You could grow out a tail with spikes and use it as an additional weapon, though you would have to hold back poison. If you poisoned someone, you would be likely disqualified. Your scales could take a hit or two, helping you stay in the fight longer and avoid injuries that could make you slow down or lose a round altogether.<</if>> <<if $full_form is "monster">>As for your wings, you probably could use them briefly, for a couple of seconds at most. Otherwise, the public would consider you a cheater. It means you might not have an opportunity to use them at all if your opponent would have an aggressive fighting style.<</if>><</if>> “What about qualifying?” How do you even go about it? Do you still have time to sign up for it? “The qualifying tournaments are usually for the demons outside the court,” $azname explains. “The noble clans get a free pass, and the courtiers can sneak in, which isn’t exactly sneaking in because everyone knows about it. But you get the idea.” <ul> <li><<link "“I should train more. I’d like to participate.”" "C6_2_TellingEveryone_4_a">><<set $training_for_tournament to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You may or may not participate. You don’t know yet. But you don’t want to make your training more difficult for now." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_4_b">><<set $training_for_tournament to false>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I should train more. I’d like to participate.” $oname smiles in approval. “Now we’re talking. If you want to do it, go all the way.” Maybe you could ask $othem to train you. Would it be considered cheating? It’s just training. $cothey can’t transfer $otheir strength and skills to you, so you don’t see a problem, but others can view it differently. <<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_5>>

You may or may not participate. You don’t know yet. But you don’t want to make your training more difficult for now. <<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_5>>

“Don’t you usually win by the end, though?” you ask. “Or Vezriel?” If they can use their half-forms in the tournament, then you don’t know how anyone can win against them. Even $lname. $clthey might overpower $oname in a normal fight, but otherwise… You’ve heard something about the Sovereigns and heirs being able to spit fire in their stable forms. You would like to see that, but from afar. Is it allowed in the tournament, though? “We do show-off fights,” $oname says, scrunching $otheir nose. “At the start, to kick off the event. But we don’t participate in the tournament itself unless we’re challenged.” “Which usually ends with $oname taking the win,” $azname says. “As for Vezriel, I don’t remember when was the last time someone challenged $vthem. No one does it unless they want to make a point, and there’s no point to make about Vezriel’s abilities, so.” $cazthey shrugs. “I’m surprised you still haven’t challenged $vthem just for fun and theatrics,” $oname says. “I don’t want to get beaten up publicly.” $oname arches a brow. “And not publicly?” $azname throws $othem a scornful glare. “What about the others?” you ask. “Do you participate?” “The tournament is whatever,” $azname says. “The real fun is the festival in the city and the ball in the palace. That’s the part I’m waiting for. Not the sweating, covered in dirt, aching all over part. ” “Dramatic,” $oname says. “You don’t even participate.” <<if $status is "rom" and $route is "O">>“Even if I did, I wouldn’t be covered in dirt.” “I beg to differ. The last time you trained with $name, $mcthey had you lying in dirt.” You almost choke on your drink. Why does $azthey have to bring it up so suddenly? $oname glances at you, $otheir expression slightly more tense than it was a moment ago. The glance is brief. $cothey looks away. “Moving on.<<else>>“Even if I did, I wouldn’t be covered in dirt. But moving on.<</if>> I usually do what I always do. Entertaining the guests and watching for disturbances.” “It’s the same for me,” Vezriel says. $cvthey tilts $vtheir glass, looking at the wine, lost in thought. “There’s so much to do prior and in the process and afterwards…” $oname smiles at $vthem, amused. “It’s still early to think about it, so let it go before your brain gets into the work mode.” “I’m thinking of taking a day off this year and spending it with my parents,” Ashmedai says. “Maybe I’ll do the same too,” $azname says, looking at $ashthem. “Let’s have a family party.” Ashmedai gives $ashtheir $azsibling a fond smile. Family party… You suppress a sigh. This year’s end will be different for you. Maybe your feelings about it will be different too. <<if $status is "rom">>If you could spend a bit of your time with <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>, then you would be much happier than—well, ever.<</if>> <<if $told_everyone is false>><<link "Continue" "C6_4_Flashbacks_1">><</link>><<else>><<include C6_2_TellingEveryone_6>><</if>>

With the snacks and drinks almost finished, the conversation grows stale. You cover your mouth to hide a yawn. Ashmedai glances at you. “It’s pretty late. We all should go to bed.” $azname pours the last drops of wine into $aztheir empty glass. <<if $route is "Az" and $status is "rom">>$cazthey has drunk quite a lot, but $azthey seems sober.<<else>>How much has $azthey drunk?<</if>> “Speak for yourself. The day has only begun.” Ashmedai huffs lightly, but $ashthey doesn’t argue. $cashthey must be used to $ashtheir $azsibling’s sleeping schedule. The others put their glasses on the table. $azname shoos everyone to leave, promising to bring everything back to the kitchen. $cazthey could ask a servant to do it, but you suspect $azthey wants to sneak in for another snack. <<if $route is "Az">>As you think whether you should keep $azthem company, $azthey leaves before you can say anything. You could follow $azthem, but what if $azthey wants some time alone? You stare at the empty hallway for a bit and decide to return to your room.<<else>>You let $azthem be and return to your room.<</if>> <<link "Continue" "C6_3_Selene_1">><</link>>

The next morning, you steel yourself and leave your room, deciding to join breakfast with everyone. They will see your wound sooner or later, and you would rather go through this sooner and let the questions fall, so you won’t have to think about it anymore. As expected, when you enter the room, your cheek captures everyone’s attention. <<if $route is "Az">>“What happened?” $lname asks with a frown.<<else>>“What happened?” $azname blurts out.<</if>> The others look no less perplexed than <<if $route is "Az">>$lthey<<else>>$azthey<</if>> is, except for <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>><<if $route isnot "Ash" and $ash_listen_5 is true>> and Ashmedai<</if>>. You sit at the table, looking at your empty plate instead of them. “Nothing much. Don’t mind it.” <<if $route is "Az">>“This doesn’t look like nothing much,” $lname says.<<else>>“This is obviously not nothing much,” $azname says.<</if>> <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel interjects, “Leave it.” $cvthey looks over the others as $vthey speaks, “We already discussed it with $mcthem. If $mcthey <<if $plural is false>>doesn’t<<else>>don’t<</if>> want to speak about it with you, then you shouldn’t press $mcthem for answers.” Judging by $vtheir firm tone, it’s not a request.<<elseif $route is "O">>“We discussed what happened,” $oname interjects, meeting your gaze. “You don’t need to ask $mcthem anymore.”<<elseif $route is "L">>“We spoke about it,” $lname interjects, glancing at you. “If it’s anything you need to know, we’ll tell you.” It sounds more like a way to appease them rather than a promise.<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai interjects, “The wound isn’t serious and will heal soon. I believe if you need to know anything else, $mcthey’ll tell you, so let’s not make $mcthem uncomfortable, all right?” While $ashtheir suggestion is careful as always, $ashtheir tone is firm.<<else>>$azname interjects, “We already talked about it. If $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>want<<else>>wants<</if>> to tell you, $mcthey will. So leave $mcthem be. It’s not pleasant to be stared at when you’re eating.”<</if>> <<if $route is "Az">>The others stare at $azname for a long moment before lowering their gazes to their plates. Vezriel glances between you two, $vtheir expression unreadable. $cvthey seems to think about something, but $vthey says nothing.<<else>>The others lower their gazes to their plates. $azname doesn’t seem persuaded. $cazthey stares at you with a frown, but you ignore $azthem, putting food on your plate. $cazthey has to let it go.<</if>><<if $route isnot "Ash">> “The wound isn’t bad,” Ashmedai adds. “It’ll heal soon.”<</if>> Just like this, the topic is closed. Though you feel their curious and concerned glances throughout the meal. <<if $route is "V">><<link "Thankfully, you didn’t have to ask Vezriel to keep it a secret." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_4">><</link>><<elseif $route is "O">><<link "Thankfully, you didn’t have to ask $oname to keep it a secret." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_4">><</link>><<elseif $route is "L">><<link "Thankfully, you didn’t have to ask $lname to keep it a secret." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_4">><</link>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<link "Thankfully, you didn’t have to ask Ashmedai to keep it a secret." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_4">><</link>><<else>><<link "Thankfully, you didn’t have to ask $azname to keep it a secret." "C6_2_TellingEveryone_4">><</link>><</if>>

<<if $told_everyone is false>>With the food almost finished, the conversation grows stale. You leave the table sooner than the others and go about your day as normal. No one seeks you out to question you about your wound, though you don’t doubt they’re still curious. Perhaps they’ll try to ask <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>, but hopefully <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>> can keep it a secret as <<if $route is "V">>$vthey<<elseif $route is "O">>$othey<<elseif $route is "L">>$lthey<<elseif $route is "Ash">>$ashthey<<else>>$azthey<</if>> has so far. You end your day early. <</if>>Since you’ve been sleeping poorly for several nights, exhaustion has accumulated, and you fall into a deep sleep. It doesn’t surprise you when you find yourself in the Abyss again, walking down the endless hallways of this palace of memories. This time, it’s alive, bristling with activity. Demons scurry past you, discussing something. Their voices, though unintelligible, sound agitated. You’ve grown somewhat used to these visions, so the scenery doesn’t make you as excited as before. You stroll down a hallway, your gaze wandering around without interest. Maybe if you pretend you’re bored, the vision will end. You don’t want to see something that will anger Selene again—you’re too tired to deal with her. You wish you could rest instead of being locked up here. Ha. Locked up. You tried to avoid it, but in the end, it still happened, didn’t it? Just not in the way you imagined. At least you’re a temporary prisoner. Things will be different once you figure out how to leave this place on your own. You hope it’s the only skill that is keeping you away from a peaceful sleep. Surely the Abyss won’t keep you here against your will? As you wander around, you notice a familiar face. Ermenos, one of the demons who spoke with Selene about the investigation into her child’s murder. They hurry down the hallway with a heavy face. You decide to follow them. You have to hasten your pace to catch up to them. Ermenos leads you into a large room, where you find Selene. You pause. Why couldn’t you avoid her just once? But on the other hand, it’s her home, so you shouldn’t be surprised you’ve stumbled upon her so soon. You think of leaving, but the scene piques your curiosity, keeping you in place. Selene stands surrounded by a group of demons and listens to someone speaking, her expression grave. What is this vision about? What time is this? If the Abyss has been showing you the past events in a chronological order, then… “They joined her side,” a demon says. “The West commander refused to join either.” “Their child has disappeared. I think someone must be pressuring them. Otherwise, they would’ve come to Master. As they should.” “So she’s kidnapping children now?” As everyone begins to argue and curse, the conversation turns into a cacophony of voices. They drown out each other, so you can’t understand what they’re talking about. Who are they cursing? Is it the time of Saria’s uprising already? Selene lets the crowd argue. She covers her face with her hand and lowers it to her mouth, raising her gaze to the window. Her bright green eyes are empty and open wide, like she’s seeing a nightmare while awake. An uncomfortable feeling crawls over your spine. You take a step back, bumping into the door. When her hand falls, it reveals a smile. “A fight for the throne?” she wonders, still staring outside. You hear her soft but confident voice even through the din. The demons quieten. “As you wish,” she says. Selene turns to look at Ermenos, who has joined the circle when you were distracted. “Where’s the Central commander?” “They await outside.” Her smile twitches as she raises her chin. “Let them in.” You step away as another demon opens the door. You watch from the side as Selene and the group discuss their plans. The atmosphere in the room churns with agitation, and it spreads to you. You remind yourself this is the past. It has nothing to do with you. You won’t need to fight or kill. You leave the room. A vague thought tugs at your tired mind. You focus, looking around, and notice something you didn’t before. How the vision isn’t confined to one room, one location. It doesn’t have an end like it did the previous times. If it was like before and if the center of the vision was in the room, only a part of the hallway would be touched by it. Or not touched at all. You stare forward, trying to see the boundary of the vision where it ends and where the abyssal palace begins, but you can’t find it. There’s no end. You turn around, examining your surroundings. The entire palace has come alive around you. The colors—red and gold—are brighter, the temperature is higher, and the sounds are louder. A grand winding staircase leads to the second floor. You didn’t see it before, during your previous journeys through the abyssal palace. Neither did you see the entrance, but now its door is open wide. You narrow your eyes, looking into the darkness outside, and walk closer. It’s interesting that Selene keeps the door open during such a time. Is it an invitation to attack? To sneak in? Is she confident it won’t happen—or is she hoping it will? <<link "Or maybe it’s an invitation to leave for anyone who doesn’t dare to stay." "C6_4_Flashbacks_2">><</link>>

The darkness reveals the landscape of a familiar city. Familiar, but still foreign. No soul in it knows you. And many of them will die soon. How did your ancestors live during this time? Did anyone die? How did they go through it? Were they helping the royal clan? Were they Oracles themselves? Someone had to pass this “gift” to you, after all. It’s a pity you know nothing. You don’t know if you have any living relatives. Maybe your mother was the only one you had. And you lost her too. You don’t even know her full name. She had to abandon you for you to realize “Ana” isn’t her full name or a name that could help you find her. Maybe you’re not alone. But you will never know. You walk back, glancing around. If the whole palace is touched by the vision, is it happening because of you? Or is the Abyss in a special mood? If it has moods. Maybe your connection has improved? Is it pitying you after Selene’s hit? It’s a strange way of comforting, so you aren’t certain it’s the truth. But perhaps it knows no other way. The servants hurry in different directions, carrying chests with something. They glance around, their expression fearful, as if someone could jump from around the corner and murder them in cold blood. Who knows? It could happen. “Should we run?” one asks quietly, leaning closer to their companion. “Shush. The steward ordered us to stay.” But how can the steward’s order stop everyone? You catch several demons rushing through the door without looking back. Maybe those were visitors from noble clans, or some of the servants, or even the guards abandoning their posts. No one checks them at the door, so Selene doesn’t seem to care who and how many leave. You wander off. How long will this vision last? A servant walks in your direction, and you step aside to let them pass. As if they can touch you. They can’t. Too real. It feels too real. You return to the room where Selene was. She’s still here, with the demons gathered around a table with a map. As you stroll around the table, you glance at the map from behind the demons’ back. They’ve outlined the allocation of forces with chess pieces. Saria has one province under her control, with most of its army and noble clans supporting her. Selene has everything else, except for one province, the nobles of which have decided to stay out of this conflict. The weight of these advantages is paltry in the face of the strongest weapon Selene wields. Herself. Nothing and no one is stronger than the Sovereign. Winning against her in a fight, especially if she changes her form, is hard. But winning against Selene who is moved by rage and grief? Who has lost some or most of her sanity? Impossible. No, there’s a small possibility of it. But the number of losses and the destruction she would bring would be enormous. She could trample over the kingdom and level it with the charred ground. “I’ll go myself,” Selene says, raising her gaze to her allies. “I will fight.” As you expected. The demons interrupt each other trying to change her mind. What if something happens to her? She is the Sovereign as long as she’s alive, but as soon as she dies, the Abyss will bless the ultimate winner. She must live so no one can take her power from her. Of course, it’s half of the reasoning. They don’t want to see her die, but even more they don’t want to see her wreak havoc in the kingdom. It’s only a fear for now. A possibility. They don’t know yet that their worst nightmare will, in fact, happen. Selene listens to them with a blank expression. Some quieten, perhaps realizing they can’t persuade her. She gives them a minute to complain before she throws one last glance at the map and steps away from the table. “We’re done here,” she says. <<link "As she leaves the room, you look around, examining the demons’ faces. You don’t see Aranxes. Where are they now?" "C6_4_Flashbacks_3">><</link>>

When you go outside, Selene has already left, and you don’t know where. To prepare for the fight, likely. You only need to wait for a bit for her to return. When she leaves the palace, followed by a small procession, Aranxes still doesn’t appear. Strange. Or is it? Maybe they’ve already left. Run away before the fire of this struggle swallows the palace. A sensible decision, especially if they didn’t love Selene. The palace’s door is closed. The demons who are left inside prepare to defend themselves as well as they can, placing around traps, putting shields on some doors, and preparing weapons. Some check the escape routes, making sure they’re safe. You feel out of place, but you can do nothing about it—you can’t participate in the vision. You can only watch as everyone scurry around until they quieten in anticipation. You notice Nikaria a couple of times as she wanders back and forth in the hallways, patrolling the floors. She’s always frowning and worrying her lip with her teeth. Selene must have told her to guard the palace until her return. They don’t need to be on the battlefield at the same time, though Selene would be better protected with Nikaria by her side. Two dragons would be even stronger than one. As you wait in the hallway, sitting on the staircase and staring at the closed door, you don’t know how much time passes. One hour? Several hours? A day? Is this how it feels, waiting for someone to come home from the battlefield? No, it must be even more excruciating if you care about them. <<if $status is "rom">>When the abyssal monsters return, will this become your reality?<</if>> You try to get yourself out of here, out of the Abyss. You recall the reality; remember your “meeting” with the Abyss; imagine pushing yourself to the surface. Nothing helps. Are you doing it wrong? Or is it doesn’t work because you lack something? At some point, you hear muffled sounds from outside and a loud rumbling. Selene went out because she planned to use her form in the fight, so these ugly noises must be the results of whatever she’s doing. You get an urge to walk to a window and look outside, but you stop yourself. What is the point of looking? It won’t ease your heart. No, it’ll remind you of that vision. Of the promised future. Fire, destruction, death. It’s nothing to look at. Nothing you should look at, considering your fragile mind stability. <<link "The guards at the door are fretting. You straighten, looking at them as they open the door. The hallway fills with worried whispers. " "C6_4_Flashbacks_4">><</link>>

It’s not dark outside. Not anymore. Flames have colored the darkness with an eerie scarlet. Selene steps into the bright palace, bringing with her the smell of blood and fire. The murmurs in the hallway quieten. When you see Saria walk behind her, your breath catches. Blood has soaked their clothes, splashed all over their faces and hair. But Saria is in a worse state. Her stomach is pierced through by a broken spear—to make sure she won’t be able to change her form—and her hands and legs are bound by a heavy chain. Selene holds the end of it, pulling Saria forward like a caught beast trophy. Her steps are slow and heavy. <<if $sanity lte 65>>Winners can do anything…<<else>>The sight makes you nauseous.<</if>> When Selene passes by, the others don’t look at her with awe. Only fear. No one dares to glance at Saria. You understand why—you have to avert your gaze too. You can’t imagine how painful this is for her. The courtiers follow them, and even some servants trail behind, staring at the bloody scene with wide eyes. You don’t rush after them. If you walk too close, then you’ll hear Saria’s labored breathing and the squelch of her blood as she drags her feet. When the group disappears in the throne room, you approach the door. You have no idea what will happen, what you will see, and the rising fear roots you in place. A long minute passes as you listen to the unintelligible voices, your forehead almost pressed against the door. You feel like a child who has stayed up late and sneaked down to listen to the adults’ conversation. You did it a lot in the past, in the orphanage, hoping to overhear some news about your mother. You don’t want to hear anything now. Selene raises her voice, ordering everyone to leave. The door opens, and the crowd departs. You stare inside, unwilling to enter or leave. Weren’t you curious? Now go in and watch, $name. You wanted this. You bite your lip and step in before the guards close the door again. Selene stands in front, her hands clasped together. She seems serene, though you see no satisfaction in her gaze even as she stares down at Saria, who sits on her knees. “I’ll end your suffering soon, sister,” Selene says. “And you’ll give my regards to our father. Do you want to say anything before I send you off?” Saria’s body trembles. When she speaks, her voice is hoarse and gurgling. “Your favorite doll…” Talking doesn’t come easy to her, and she has to take a long pause before continuing. “Aranxes.” The name makes Selene grip her hands tighter. “He was my spy from the start. He has never loved you.” Saria raises her head and speaks a little louder, her voice straining, “He’s here only because I willed so.” A heavy, sweet smell of blood spreads through the room. You could ignore it at the beginning, but the fetid stench has filled your lungs and become unbearable. You cover your nose, barely able to hold yourself back from puking. Selene stares silently at Saria, examining her expression or, perhaps, thinking of something. Remembering. Maybe she has noticed some strange things about Aranxes, and now it all makes sense to her. She laughs suddenly, her grin wide, wild. “You have nothing else left to do but try to hurt me. Do you think this brings me pain? Something so stupid can’t hurt me anymore. Instead, why don’t you tell me if you had a hand in the death of my child?” “I would never touch a child. Though your decision to have one definitely amused me and perplexed me.” She pauses, taking a slow, quivering breath. “Creating a weakness for yourself when danger loomed on the horizon… Were you blind? Or so confident?” “You were the source of this danger.” Saria chuckles. “As always, you can’t see past your own nose. Let’s end this.” Selene narrows her eyes. “And you won’t beg for mercy, of course…” “Don’t make me laugh.” Black mist envelops Selene’s right hand. She half-changes it into a draconic paw, with emerald scales that shimmer under the lights and large sharp claws. When you realize what she’s about to do, you turn away—just in time to avoid seeing her execute Saria. A sickening sound of tearing flesh grates on your ears. Something falls to the floor with a thud. Your hands tremble. You inhale slowly, trying to regulate your breathing, but the stench of blood sharpens your nausea. <<link "You run out of the room. " "C6_4_Flashbacks_5">><</link>>

The air in the hallway isn’t fresh either, but it’s easier to breathe here. As you walk away, you bypass the pools of blood all over the floor. The servants are cleaning it, but it’ll take them some time to finish the task. A door opens behind. You glance back and watch as a guard enters the room. From behind the half-open door, you hear Selene’s commanding voice. “Remove the body and send for Aranxes. And tell someone to clean the mess here.” Feeling a bit better, you lean against the wall, waiting for the vision’s continuation. Time passes slower, not as it did before, when you skipped parts of the past until you reached the events of some notion. You watch the servants hurry around in tense silence, your head empty. Soon, Aranxes’s arrival attracts your attention. They open the door to the hall and enter without a pause. Such confidence. Or foolishness? This could be their last day alive. But no, no. They’ll live. They still have to kill Selene, after all. You follow them. Since they won’t die yet, watching whatever happens next should be fine. Unless it angers Selene. It will, likely. But you haven’t felt a headache yet, so maybe she’s off somewhere else and hasn’t noticed what you’re doing. If the vision is something you shouldn’t see, you’ll leave. Inside, Selene stands in front of the throne before the stairs. Where she killed Saria. No trace of the execution is left. She has changed into a clean and simple dress, too. Aranxes stops several steps away from her, staring at her in silence as they wait for her to say something. “Isn’t it interesting?” Selene asks, still gazing at the throne. “What?” She half-turns and looks at them. “That we’ve reached the point where we have nothing to say to each other.” “What do you want me to say?” Aranxes asks, their voice sounding resigned. Have they realized? Everyone must have heard about Saria’s execution by now, so Aranxes knows these two spoke. Have they considered that Saria could have sold them off during her last moments? You walk to the side, observing both of them. “Saria told me about your connection,” Selene says. “I’m giving you time to explain yourself. Or lie. Whatever you like more.” Aranxes’s expression doesn’t change. Neither does their tone. “I came here on her order, yes, but it had nothing to do with you at the time. What happened between us wasn’t in her plans. Or in mine. After we got together, I refused to work for her. She was angry, but she couldn’t do anything to me because of your protection. Killing me off was too dangerous—it could alert you, and I wasn’t important enough to do that.” As they finish, they kneel. “You also won’t beg for mercy, will you?” Selene asks. Aranxes lowers their head. “I don’t dare. My fate is in your hands.” Selene faces the throne again. The ensuing silence is stifling, but Aranxes endures it without a sign of fear. “I forgive you,” she murmurs. You don’t see her face, and her calm voice tells you nothing of her emotions. She moves to leave through a side door without even a glance back. Aranxes stands on their knees, unmoving, indifferent, like their life wasn’t in danger a moment ago, and stares at the door as it closes behind Selene. Why did she forgive them? Did she not think their mistake was grave enough for a death sentence? Or did she not want to lose another demon she loved? Either way, it means she hasn’t completely lost herself yet. Aranxes gets up and walks through the main door. You follow them out. They leave your sight, disappearing behind a corner, but the vision still doesn’t end. You notice Selene strolling through the hallway, looking around like she’s examining exhibits at a museum. A suspicion tugs at your mind. If she was here in the vision a moment ago, why is she here now? She couldn’t come here so quickly, and in changed clothes again, too. She must be the real one. The dead Selene. The Selene of this time wouldn’t be walking around like this, without a reason, and staring at the surroundings like she found them fascinating. <<link "Your gazes meet, and you tense. " "C6_5_Selene_1">><</link>>

“It’s curious, isn’t it?” she asks, approaching you. When you take a step back, Selene stops. She huffs and smiles slightly. “The abyssal palace reflects the real palace,” she says. “A perfect dollhouse where you can perform theater plays.” She sounds calm, and she doesn’t try to shorten the distance between you. It doesn’t seem like she’s angry at you, but you don’t lower your guard. “There’s nothing to see here anymore,” she continues. “The next events will happen outside of this place. Well, most of them.” She’s right. The conflict didn’t last a day or two. Should you ask the Abyss to move time forward? But what will you see? Do you want to see another execution, another awful death? You’ve had enough. No point in straining your mind even more. “You won’t be able to leave this palace,” she says. “What you’re doing now is only possible inside of it. There are no memories waiting for you outside.” You think she isn’t lying. Your senses are sharper here, more potent, and when you reached out through the wall, the outside world felt hollow. Only slightly different from the space inside the palace, but still. It’s curious. This place must be special. The palace. The real palace, and this abyssal palace… “So you know what I saw.” You examine her expression. No trace of irritation. But it means nothing. She could be lying, hiding her feelings from you. She drags her gaze over the hall. “I still remember this time like it happened yesterday.” It isn’t a confirmation, but neither does she deny your words. “Did you not foresee it?” you ask carefully. “Back then.” “As the head of the rebellion, Saria knew about what was supposed to happen, so of course she could hide it from me and others.” “The vision blocking. Is it impossible to break through?” You thought Selene knew more than you did. Maybe she could’ve given you a hint about your empty vision. But if even she couldn’t overcome it, then you doubt you stand a chance. “The Abyss sets equal rules for everyone,” she says. You take it as a yes, it’s impossible. You heave a sigh and think of something else to say. If she’s in the mood to speak, you should use it. “Why did she go for you so openly?” you ask, remembering Saria’s last moments. Such pain, and for what? “She had no chance of winning.” At least not when Selene was more or less stable and didn’t alienate demons with her actions yet. “She could have acted less discreet,” Selene says. “But she believed she could get what she wanted through a show of her strength and abilities, not through schemes behind the curtains. Though she did a fair share of these too.” “So… she didn’t just want the throne.” She wanted to be better than Selene. “She wanted everyone to see she was worthy and not to be trifled with. She took everything with her own hands. Carefully planned for so many years and succeeded. In her daydreams, I mean. Nothing went as she hoped.” It’s strange. Caring so much about your pride and reputation rather than your survival. You won’t get a crown on your head if you die. Saria could’ve won if she had got rid of Selene. But her pride led her by the nose. She played a complex game. The stakes were high, and she paid the highest price. It is always so—if you want something, then you must be prepared to make a sacrifice. “And what happened then?” you ask. “You know. Kaleva continued what Saria began. I had to banish all my relatives from the palace. Just in case. What if one of them also was a traitor or a spy?” She frowns. “I couldn’t trust any of them.” “What about Nikaria?” Selene blinks, staring at you with a blank gaze. She puts her hands behind her back, looking away. “She was the only relative willing to die for me. I don’t know if it was bad or good. You, too, should consider carefully whether you should lay your life down for someone else.” Your thoughts run in different directions. Who does she mean? Is she speaking about demons in general? The kingdom? <<if $status is "rom">><<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<elseif $route is "O">>$oname<<elseif $route is "L">>$lname<<elseif $route is "Ash">>Ashmedai<<else>>$azname<</if>>?<<else>>Someone specific?<</if>> <ul> <li><<link "“Do you know more about my future than I do?”" "C6_5_Selene_1_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t think it’s wise to ask her. You’re not on friendly terms. " "C6_5_Selene_1_b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Do you know more about my future than I do?” you ask, though you doubt she’ll give you a proper answer. She looks at you with a small smile. “I do, I don’t. What does it matter? Your future is none of my business.” That’s… a bit contradicting, considering she intends to help you. But she probably just doesn’t want to tell you anything meaningful. Which is interesting.<<if $selene_rel is "friendly" or $selene_rel is "lying">> Perhaps you can ask her again later if you get closer…<</if>> <<include C6_5_Selene_2>>

Does she know more about your future than you do? You want to ask her, but you don’t think it’s wise. She won’t answer. You’re not on friendly terms. <<if $selene_rel is "friendly" or $selene_rel is "lying">> Maybe you can inquire about it later if you get closer…<</if>> <<include C6_5_Selene_2>>

“So, Nikaria died in this conflict,” you say. “What about the other Oracles?” So many Oracles still were alive at this time. “I put them under house arrest. In our pretty mansion in the city.” She heaves a sigh. “Who knew it would become their grave? Kaleva helped some of them to escape. Half of them died in the fights and the other half were murdered on Kalligna’s orders after my death. Those who stayed in the mansion were murdered when I was still alive.” An uncomfortable feeling crawls into your chest and settles here, heavy and chilling. If Vezriel’s clan truly was behind the Oracles’ demise, then… <<if ($route is "V" and $status is "rom") or ($route is "O" and $status is "rom")>>Are you in the wrong for feeling what you feel for <<if $route is "V">>Vezriel<<else>>$oname<</if>>? <<if $route is "V">>$cvthey<<else>>$cothey<</if>> isn’t <<if $route is "V">>$vtheir<<else>>$otheir<</if>> ancestors, not Zeriel Kalligna, but they all come from the same line. Their clan reached the highest place in the kingdom because they trampled all over your kindred. What could stop them from doing the same to you? If you pose a threat to <<if $route is "V">>$vtheir<<else>>$otheir <<if $vthey is "he">>father<<else>>mother<</if>>’s<</if>> rule, <<if $route is "V">>$vtheir<<else>>$otheir<</if>> clan, no matter whether it’s real or imaginative, will <<if $route is "V">>$vthey<<else>>$othey<</if>> kill you? <<if $route is "O">>Will $othey stand by as $otheir <<if $vthey is "she">>mother<<else>>father<</if>> executes you?<</if>><<else>>You’re lucky $vthey’s not as violent as $vtheir ancestors. But for how long will this luck last? Are you safe from $vthem? You don’t think so.<</if>> “What a massacre it must have been,” Selene mutters, clenching her jaw. The green of her eyes flashes brighter. “I wish I could grind their bones into dust right now.” Revenge. Does she still want revenge? It’s not just history to her. It’s her life. Her family. “Are you certain it was their clan?” you ask. “If you look at the winners, doesn’t it become obvious?” It is. It’s also obvious because you overhead Zeriel’s conversation. She looks you in the eyes, her gaze sharp, chilling. “You mustn’t have mercy, $name. Never have mercy. No one will ever have any on you. Do you think you’re safe because you’re alone? They killed every known Oracle, from clans or without any. Some survived because they hid, living all their lives in fear. You won’t have a chance to hide—you’re already in an open field, under the watchful gazes of hunters.” “The current Sovereign isn’t Zeriel Kalligna. $cvthey’s different.” But your objection sounds weak even to your own ears. Selene smiles gently, looking at you like at a foolish child. “You don’t believe it. Not completely.” You don’t want to think about this now. Maybe Selene can harbor hatred toward all Kallignas, but you can’t afford to make enemies out of them. This conversation with her won’t lead anywhere good. “Did you win against Kaleva?” you ask, hoping she lets you change the topic. “No. Nika killed him, not me. Well.” She tilts her head, her brows furrowing. “They killed each other. She saw a vision. Something about me, maybe. She wanted to protect me…” The death of her child. Her clan. Her sister, who stood by her side to the very end. Every death was another stone thrown on the scale her sanity depended on. <<if $pity_selene is true>>Your heart aches, overfilled with grief that isn’t your own.<</if>> She continues, “When it was over, I had no one else to protect but myself. But I couldn’t protect myself anymore either.” “You made enemies when you killed so many demons with your reckless actions.” “I know. I see it clearer now than I did then. I thought differently. No. I don’t remember what I thought. Maybe I didn’t think at all. I wanted to destroy everything and everyone. If they all died, I wouldn’t have a problem anymore.” “Even if you got rid of one problem, another one would come.” A corner of her lips rises. “Are you playing smart with me? Don’t. You’re right, I made a mistake. More than one. But it’s in the past.” If it’s in the past, why does she still hate? And what happened with Aranxes? Should you ask? She’s been calm so far, but what if this angers her? Does she even know what happened to them? They killed her, but nothing else is known about them. “I can see it in your eyes,” Selene says. “You want to ask something. We’ve come this far already, so you might as well do it. Maybe if I answer all your questions and satiate your curiosity, you won’t see more visions about these events and about me.” She’s more lenient than you expected. What has changed? Or is she in a better mood than she was in last time? More stable? Are her mood swings the results of the insanity she had in life?<<if $selene_rel is "stubborn">> You can’t help but be suspicious about her sudden change, even though you notice nothing malicious in her behavior or words.<</if>> “What happened to Aranxes?” you ask. “What happened to you? How did they manage to kill you?” Selene looks away, staying silent for a long moment. You can’t tell if she’s thinking about something or doesn’t want to answer. She begins to walk, and you trail behind her. When she doesn’t tell you to go away, you catch up to her and walk by her side. <<link "She leads you to the entrance and stops in the doorway, staring into the city." "C6_5_Selene_3">><</link>>

“What is there to say?” she mutters. “I lost my mind. I barely remember anything. They always were near me…” She frowns. “The Kallignas would’ve tried to overthrow me, but no one believed I would give up peacefully, so someone decided to get rid of me quietly. Probably someone on the Council. Maybe everyone. Maybe the idea originated from the Kalligna. But they told Aranxes to do it. I doubt they would’ve come to this decision alone. Or maybe they did. They could be decisive when it was needed. And they made a decision that saved lives—by sacrificing my life. But what’s one soul in comparison to thousands?” “Do you know what happened to them after your death?” “They died. Killed themselves right after killing me. Our bodies were found in the same pool of blood.” A cold smile curves her lips. “How romantic.” Aranxes must have used their position and taken Selene by surprise. The Sovereigns are strong, but one strike into the heart when they’re in their stable form—and they will die like any other demon. “Do you hate them?” you ask quietly. Selene raises her gaze to you. “I don’t know if I should hate them when their decision helped me to become like this after my death. This isn’t normal for the shards, as you must know by now.” She chuckles. “Agony—physical and emotional—can be useful. Remember it. Just in case. It might help you.” You arch a brow. In what way can this help you? You don’t want to die in agony. A peaceful death is better, though no death at all is most preferable. But it’s an interesting piece of information. She became something more than a simple shard because she experienced agony before or during her death… Maybe agony doesn’t matter. Maybe what matters is high emotional pressure blended with madness. How does it work, though? By itself? Or is it something the Abyss consciously allowed? Or did the Abyss help her directly? Why would it make an exception for Selene when it had never done the same for other shards? Not that you can be certain. You’ve never seen another shard like Selene, but it doesn’t mean they don’t or didn’t exist. This isn’t important now, so you put it in the back of your mind for later. <<if $selene_rel is "friendly" or $selene_rel is "lying">>“I want to apologize,” you say. “For looking into your past. My curiosity… I can’t help it. I don’t have any other Oracles to speak with, and the information I have about us is restricted to what I’ve been allowed to read. But it doesn’t excuse my behavior. I was wrong when I said I have the right to see… everything.”<<elseif $selene_rel is "neutral">>“Are you still angry at me?” you ask tentatively. “I’m here again… Not out of my own will, though. I can’t help it. Curiosity can’t be erased, and the Abyss doesn’t let me choose what I see and what I don’t.” You could run away from the previous visions, but tonight the whole palace is enveloped by it. Should you have huddled in a corner and pretended you saw nothing until the Abyss let you go? Well, it doesn’t matter now. Selene has caught you already.<<else>>You’re not sure what to say to her. You don’t want to apologize, even though she has caught you after watching her past again. But neither do you want to act insolent with her—she has been amicable so far and said nothing about your another misdemeanor. Maybe she doesn’t want to ruin your feeble relationship. Then she must see some value in you… “I didn’t want to see this,” you say. “I’m not interested in this time period. I only was curious about the fate of the other Oracles, but I didn’t expect the Abyss would show me… this.” Selene smiles. “You didn’t like the sight of blood?” “Who would like that?” “I like it. I like seeing the dead bodies of my enemies.” Her green eyes burn brighter. A wicked glint lights up in them, and it makes her seem slightly mad. “Believe me, there’s no better pleasure than this.” Is she jesting or trying to intimidate you?<</if>> “I’m not blameless either,” she says. Her words freeze your thoughts. Is she talking about hitting you? “So don’t mind it,” she continues. “Besides, you’ve already seen almost everything there was to see. I thought I would feel worse if someone saw these events, and I was angry at first, but now… I don’t feel anything. Maybe it’s because I blew off some steam. Well, no matter. We’re past it now.” Of course she won’t apologize for her behavior. Why would she—a Sovereign—apologize to you?<<if $selene_rel is "friendly" or $selene_rel is "lying">> “I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable,” you say. “And I had—and have—no malicious intent.”<</if>> Selene stares at you in silence for a long moment. “Do you know why I’m talking so patiently with you today?” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>You shake your head.<<else>>You smile. “Because you’re in a good mood?”<</if>> “Because I understand your concerns. I understand you.” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>A wry smile twists your lips.<<else>>Your smile turns wry.<</if>> “Which concerns? I have plenty of them.” Selene huffs. “Your concerns about your stability. I doubt you’ve read or seen enough to realize that the Abyss pulls away those who it considers useful from the edge of madness. And I can help you become useful to it. Raise your chances of survival.” The idea of the Abyss being discerning about anything sounds strange. Does it care this much? Does it care about anything at all? You decide to consider this possibility just to see where Selene is leading with this conversation. “How can you help me? Besides, your own end…” If what she’s saying is true, then why didn’t the Abyss help her? Selene emits a choked laugh and looks up into the darkness outside. “It didn’t bless me because I made a mistake.” She turns her gentle gaze to you. “Do you know what you are?” You frown. Is it some sort of trap, an attempt to offend you? “An Oracle.” “And do you know what the Oracles are?” “What do you mean?” The Oracles are demons—it’s all you can say. But you doubt it’s the answer she seeks. “Let me ask it this way. Every creation has a purpose, doesn’t it? We make weapons to protect or kill. We make wine for pleasure. We make art for entertainment. So why did the Abyss make us? What is our purpose?” What is your purpose? You’ve never thought about it. What is the purpose of demons in general? How could you know why the Abyss created you? <ul> <li><<link "“Why are you suddenly being philosophical?”" "C6_5_Selene_3_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Maybe the Abyss was bored and made us for its own entertainment. To watch us suffer and die endlessly.” " "C6_5_Selene_3_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“We’re merely tools. Though for what it wants to use us—that I don’t know.”" "C6_5_Selene_3_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Must we have a purpose? Maybe it wanted to make something new, and it did, and there’s nothing else to it.”" "C6_5_Selene_3_d">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Why are you suddenly being philosophical?” Selene chuckles. “Dummy. I’m being serious and trying to help you. What is your answer?” “I don’t know.” She stares at the city with a melancholic smile. “So many demons are like you, never thinking about it. Even some Oracles. Don’t you want to know why our kindred all lose their minds eventually? It’s because we’ve forgotten our purpose.” <<include C6_5_Selene_4>>

“Maybe the Abyss was bored and made us for its own entertainment. To watch us suffer and die endlessly.” “It doesn’t care about us this much.” “Then I don’t know. And maybe it’s best we don’t know.” “We?” Selene smiles. “Oh, there are plenty of Oracles who know. Or knew. Yes.” She stares at the city with a melancholic smile. “No one knows now. No one remembers besides me…” <<include C6_5_Selene_4>>

Why anything is ever created? Maybe you were a mistake. Then your existence bears no purpose. Or maybe the Abyss had a reason to create you. Or maybe it didn’t have a reason, but it found it later. “We’re merely tools,” you say, staring at the city. In comparison to the Abyss’, you are nothing. If it wants to use you, it will. You have no power to escape its control. So even if you might not be a tool now, you can become one in the future. “Though for what it wants to use us—that I don’t know.” “I do.” You glance at her in surprise, but she doesn’t meet your gaze, instead staring at the city with a melancholic smile. “Many did. Many of the Oracles, I mean. With time, less. But the royal clan never forgot about it. Though sometimes we turned away from it for our own selfish reasons.” <<include C6_5_Selene_4>>

“Must we have a purpose? Maybe it wanted to make something new, and it did, and there’s nothing else to it.” Selene looks at the city with a melancholic smile. “Wouldn’t it be nice if it was so? But I know it isn’t it. Maybe that’s why I’m still like this. Because I remember why we exist.” You tilt your head. “How do you know?” “It’s something many of us knew. At the beginning, the first Oracles. They passed on this knowledge to their descendants. Less and less remembered with time. But the royal clan never forgot. Though sometimes we turned away from it for our own selfish reasons.” <<include C6_5_Selene_4>>

“So what is it?” you ask, your heart skipping a beat. A revelation is so close. “Our purpose.” She gives you a side-look with a small, sly smile. You narrow your eyes. She won’t answer you this easily, will she? You feel fooled. Is she messing with you? “The Abyss doesn’t need the weak,” Selene says. “So I won’t give you a clear answer. Many came to the right conclusion without receiving any guidance from others. I think that’s the correct way. Those who don’t understand don’t deserve to know.” You stare at her with doubt. Can you believe her? You don’t know. You want to, but… “Let me give you a hint,” she says. “Where do our powers come from?” “The Abyss.” “No. In us—where from?” “Our minds. Our will.” It’s why you’re so much more sensitive to the abyssal influence than other demons. She smiles in approval. “If you want success, $name, you can’t stay a witness. Learn to command.” With this vague hint, she disappears. You blink, and she’s not here anymore. You glance around, but no one is here—except for those who are part of the vision. You mull over everything she told you. What can you believe? Was it nonsense, or did she truly share important information with you? Learn to command. What should you command? The idea of commanding other demons is so ridiculous it makes you wince. No one will ever listen to you. Who are you? No one. <<link "Command. Command…" "C6_5_Selene_5">><</link>>

You lift your head, staring into the darkness. Your mind is filled with jumbled thoughts, but when you try to focus on one, it blurs. Everything seems stupid to you. You specifically. Why would you trust Selene? She’s definitely messing with you. You should brush her words aside, but you can’t. Because what if? What if there’s a grain of truth in them? You sigh, closing your eyes. You’re tired. You want to rest. Not here, but in your soft bed, in a dreamless sleep. When will the Abyss let you go? An inkling of an idea tugs at your mind. You open your eyes. It seems impossible. Nonsensical. Maybe even dangerous. But you want to try it. You think of the Abyss. Of its vast, cold presence. And you bid it to release you. To let go of you, now. To send you back to reality. You don’t think it—more desire it. Will for it to happen. And it happens. Your consciousness drowns in darkness. Sensations disappear—only to return to you slowly as you awaken. You open your eyes, staring at the dark ceiling of your room. A realization makes you sit. It worked. It actually worked. Childish giddiness overwhelms you. You get out of the bed to pour yourself a glass of water, trying to gather your thoughts together. Was it a coincidence? Or did Selene tell the truth? So is this what she meant by commanding? But commanding the Abyss? The idea doesn’t sit right with you. You finish a glass and return to bed, lying in it with a foolish smile. You’re doing well, right? If you can leave the Abyss, it must mean you have a better connection with it. And a better connection with it should mean higher stability for your mind. You remember another thing Selene said. About being useful to the Abyss. Does it have anything to do with how strong your connection to it can become? If you’re stronger, aren’t you more useful to the Abyss? Perhaps it’s all tightly woven together… Your head aches from thinking about it. You close your eyes, deciding to analyze all of it in the morning. But it doesn’t seem like you will be able to rest tonight. You feel a familiar sensation that creeps over you slowly. Something like a dream. But you don’t see dreams. <<if $route is "V">><<link "A vision pulls you down into its clutches." "C6_6_V_1">><</link>><<elseif $route is "O">><<link "A vision pulls you down into its clutches." "C6_6_O_1">><</link>><<elseif $route is "L">><<link "A vision pulls you down into its clutches." "C6_6_L_1">><</link>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<link "A vision pulls you down into its clutches." "C6_6_Ash_1">><</link>><<else>><<link "A vision pulls you down into its clutches." "C6_6_Az_1">><</link>><</if>>

The first thing you notice is a heavy stench of blood that hangs in the air. It bothers you, though it doesn’t make you nauseous—you smelled enough of it in the abyssal vision. The small room looks like a tavern, and the light in it is dim. You can’t see anything except for the outlines of the tables, chairs, and a long bar counter. The heavy front door is secured with several silver locks. A figure stands from a table, pushing their hands into their short hair. They seem familiar… until you realize where you’ve seen them. It’s Damaris. $cvthey bites $vtheir bloodied lip, looking around with wild eyes, and steps over something as $vthey wanders off. You lower your gaze to the floor and recoil—or you want to, but the vision doesn’t let you. A body lies on the floor, blood pooling around it. They’re placed face down, so you have no idea who it is, and their black, unassuming clothes tell you nothing. Something falls to the floor with a clang. You glance at it, and a realization hits you. Damaris stares at the dagger $vthey has dropped. $cvthey bends to pick it up, puts it in on a table, and walks to the door to check whether it’s properly locked. It is. $cvthey strides to another door, which likely leads to an adjacent room, and disappears behind it. Your sight blurs. You feel as if you’re flying and falling, and the darkness swallows your consciousness. Only half-asleep, on the edge of awakening, you push yourself to rouse once more. You open your eyes, tired and dazed. As you stare at the ceiling, the room spins. Damaris will kill someone. <ul> <li><<link "Who is the poor soul? Why would $vthey do that? " "C6_6_V_2">><</link>></li> <li><<link "It’s none of your business. It shouldn’t be. But it is, now." "C6_6_V_2">><</link>></li> </ul>

You close your eyes with a sigh. When will you be able to rest properly? You lie in your bed, awake and stubbornly refusing to think about the vision until your dizziness passes. It doesn’t last long, thankfully. Just an aftereffect of the vision. You sit, rubbing your face. The memory of the dark tavern comes back, but you push it away. You don’t want to remember this sight. So, Damaris will kill someone. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>>At least $vthey will do it outside of the palace. You don’t need to worry that $vthey might hurt Vezriel.<</if>> Why did you even get this vision? Is it because of your curiosity about $vthem? How many other events could you see if you tried or if you got lucky and they came to you? It’s an interesting notion, but it might be dangerous. What if you learned a secret you shouldn’t know? Would you manage to hide your knowledge? What if you slipped up and someone realized you knew too much? You can slip up right now. If you tell the wrong demon about your vision with Damaris, who knows what will happen to you? Perhaps Axikas wouldn’t mind getting rid of you to avoid you spoiling Damaris’s reputation. What a headache. You wouldn’t want to start your morning like this. But your wishes don’t matter. You need to find Vezriel and tell $vthem about the vision. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>>You hope it will help Vezriel.<<else>>Telling Vezriel about this might be beneficial for you. You will show $vthem your value. Since they don’t get along, Vezriel might consider this vision a good compromising material. Or not. But it’s none of your business how $vthey uses this information.<</if>> <<link "You get out of the bed with reluctance and prepare for the day ahead." "C6_6_V_3">><</link>>

You got up late, so you have to eat alone in your room. Once you finish breakfast, you go to Vezriel’s office, which turns out to be empty. A servant tells you $vthey’s in the garden, but $vthey has company. Whether $vthey’s with someone or alone doesn’t matter. You need to find $vthem either way, so you go out to the garden, though you keep your pace unhurried. The visions you saw tonight weigh heavily on your mind and heart, and you’re not eager to describe any of them, even the one with Damaris. You enjoy the fresh air and the quietude as you walk deeper into the garden. The servant gave you a general direction, and you hope Vezriel hasn’t left yet. After such a night and morning, you have no desire to wander around looking for $vthem. You reach a gazebo. From afar, you notice several demons inside. Vezriel plays chess against $lname while Ezer sits to the side, reading a book. They look… peaceful. You almost regret breaking their tranquil moment, but you have no choice. You can’t postpone this. And if you do, Vezriel might be displeased with your decision. You’re a messenger of bad news again. Even though they don’t get along, you can’t imagine Vezriel feeling good once $vthey learns $vtheir sibling will kill someone. For Vezriel, this matter isn’t as simple as a relative taking someone else’s life. It is a stain on the reputation of their royal clan. When you walk closer, all of them look up at you. You take a deep breath and step onto the gazebo’s stairs. <ul> <li><<link "You greet them one by one, first Vezriel, then Ezer, and $lname last." "C6_6_V_3_a">><<set $reputation += 5>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You skip greetings, your attention focused on Vezriel." "C6_6_V_4">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Good morning, Vezriel.” You nod at Ezer. “Chancellor.” When you glance at $lname, $lthey smiles. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You return it with a small smile of your own.<<else>>You nod at $lthem too.<</if>> Ezer’s attention fixes on your cheek, but he soon averts his gaze back to his book without asking anything. <<include C6_6_V_4>>

Vezriel smiles slightly. “Good morning, $name. Are you strolling around, or have you come to us for a reason?”<<if $status is "rom">> Will $vthey feel upset when you tell $vthem? Why do you have to be the one to give $vthem another slap in the face?<</if>> “It’s fine if you don’t have a reason,” $lname says, making a move on the board. Once $lthey puts down the piece, $lthey returns $ltheir gaze to you. “We won’t mind if you want to join us.” “I’m here for a reason,” you say. “Not a good one, though.” $lname arches a brow. Ezer lowers his book and stares at you. You glance between them. Should you speak in their presence? But this matter pertains to the royal clan. Ezer is a relative, but $lname is an outsider… “I saw a vision,” you say. “Nothing too threatening or connected to the disaster. It’s about Damaris.” Vezriel seems surprised, though $vthey schools $vtheir expression quickly. “What is it?” $vthey asks, gentleness gone from $vtheir voice. You take it as a permission to continue in $lname’s presence. “$cvthey will kill someone.” Ezer shuts his book, his brows furrowing. $lname looks at Vezriel, who stares at you with a blank expression, before glancing at $lname too. <<if $reputation gt 0>>“Take a seat,” Ezer says, “and tell us more.”<<else>>“Tell us more,” Ezer orders. “Sit.”<</if>> You settle on the same bench as Vezriel, clasping your hands together. You don’t like narrating visions. It makes you feel hollow, cold. But you must do it now in case this becomes publicly known. You can’t accuse a demon of the royal clan without a proof, and narration is the only proof you can give as an Oracle. So you do it. You remember the vision and fall into a familiar, numbing haze. The narration is short, thankfully. It takes a moment for the sounds and sensations to return. You stare ahead and close your eyes, pulling yourself out of the daze. While finishing this task is a relief to you, it’s the opposite for Vezriel. $cvthey rubs the bridge of $vtheir nose, a heavy frown furrowing $vtheir brows. $lname and Ezer sit in silence, staring at $vthem and waiting for $vtheir reaction. Vezriel takes a deep, slow breath and exhales it before speaking. “I should check the situation first. If it’s something that will happen in the future, then I’ll make sure it doesn’t come to pass. If it already happened… I need to find out the details before confronting $vthem.” You’re certain it was a vision of the future. How could you see a vision of the past without an item connected to Damaris and that specific situation? “I don’t think it has happened yet…” Vezriel interrupts you with a tense smile. “I’ll feel calmer if I make sure it hasn’t. Besides… what if it won’t be $vtheir first time?” “Do we leave Damaris be for now?” $lname asks. Vezriel narrows $vtheir eyes. “$cvthey isn’t leaving the palace yet, so there’s no need to do anything. I’ll send my cohort to watch $vthem. I can’t allow $vthem to make such a terrible mistake.” As they discuss it, your thoughts wander off in a different direction. You remember Selene’s words and wonder what Vezriel would do if you left the palace. Would $vthey send someone to watch you in case you ever became a problem? That’s a logical decision, isn’t it? To watch over you so you don’t kill anyone when you lose your sanity completely. That’s what a good Sovereign would do. You barely suppress a laugh<<if $status is "rom">>, staring at Vezriel. What are you getting yourself into? This is an awful idea. But no matter how often you remind yourself of it, you can’t turn away from your feelings. You have so few good things in your life. Even if $vthey can become your downfall, how can you let go of $vthem? Neither of you can fully trust each other. Not until the promise of your madness fades. But it never will. Because you’re an Oracle. And not until $vthey stops considering you a threat to something $vthey cherishes, be it $vtheir family, $vtheir reign, or $vtheir kingdom. And that will never happen. Because you are you and $vthey’s a Sovereign whose heart is taken half by duty and half by everyone who isn’t you.<<else>>There’s no way around it… You’ve always known that, but it doesn’t ease the heavy weight on your heart. Perhaps it’ll be easier to accept or ignore another day, not after you saw blood and death and had a confusing conversation with another Oracle.<</if>> Vezriel looks at you, forcing on a light smile.<<if $status is "rom">> You wish $vthey didn’t do that. Didn’t feel the need to pretend in front of you.<</if>> “Thank you for warning me, $name. I suppose you just woke up? I’m sorry you have to begin your day like this.” “We’re lucky you got this vision,” $lname says, glancing at Vezriel. “Quite useful.” Vezriel averts $vtheir gaze, $vtheir expression tensing. “There’s something else,” you say. “I wanted to look into someone else’s future. Perhaps I can see what will happen to Damaris too.” Vezriel hums. “That’s a good idea. It’s been a while since the last time, hasn’t it?” “Let’s move somewhere else,” Ezer says and stands. “Your cohort might have questions for $mcthem.” He glances at you and elaborates, “You will need to describe the scene again, so they know what to search for.” The others rise too, and you follow them out of the gazebo, trailing behind them. The sight of their backs reminds you of a similar situation, when you were walking with those demons in the abyssal vision. But this time, the demons know you’re here. They’re allowing you to join them. It makes you smile. Before you got into this whole mess, no one would allow you to approach the likes of them. How everything has changed. <<link "Only you are staying the same." "C6_6_V_5">><</link>>

You go to Vezriel’s office. You had little time to observe the place before, when you visited it a couple times, but now you can examine it properly. It is clean, with plenty of open space, and brightly lit. $cvtheir desk is large, with papers arranged carefully at the side. A pen lies on its small stand near a golden seal. The left side of the room has a round table with two couches and chairs with green upholstery. Two tall bookshelves stand on either side of a smaller one, above which hangs a portrait of a demon. You have no idea who it is. Vezriel’s predecessor? $cvtheir mother? Isn’t it strange to have it here? Maybe it acts as a reminder… A reminder of duty and reputation $vthey must uphold. $lname and Ezer sit on a couch while Vezriel approaches $vtheir table, finds a paper, and scribbles something on it. You linger in the entrance, glancing between the two sides, wondering where you should go. You’ve moved to follow $lname, but maybe it would be proper to stand in front of Vezriel’s desk until $vthey invites you to enter and settle? Etiquette isn’t your strongest suit… Vezriel finishes writing and straightens, glancing up. When $vthey sees you, $vthey smiles and walks around the desk, gesturing to the other two. “Let’s join them.”<<if $status is "rom">> You nod, yet tearing your gaze away from $vthem turns out to be a hard task. Vezriel has already gone to sit, and you have to force yourself to move and follow $vthem.<</if>> $lname and Ezer have settled next to each other, and Vezriel takes the couch opposite of them. You settle by Vezriel’s side.<<if $status is "rom">> You realize your hands are sweating, and you press them into your clothes, carefully wiping your palms. Not that it helps much. Why now, body? Relax. You don’t want to touch Vezriel with sweaty hands.<</if>> “We won’t disturb you, will we?” $lname asks. Ezer crosses his arms, staring at you. You can’t read him. Does he dislike you, or does his expression usually look so stern? “No,” you say. “You won’t. Just don’t speak, or I’ll get distracted.” Vezriel reaches $vtheir hand, $vtheir palm up. Instead of taking it, you touch your fingers to $vtheir wrist<<if $status is "rom">>, even though you want to hold $vthem properly. But not now. Not here, not in front of the others<</if>>. <<if $status is "rom" and $v_notouch_5 is true>>Not when you pushed $vthem away recently. Why can’t you rein in your heart?<</if>> You close your eyes. <<if $anchor isnot "V">>$cvtheir magic pulsates under $vtheir skin, flowing like a turbulent torrent that could raze everything on its way if it were allowed. When you delve into it, a light pleasant chill runs down your spine.<</if>> The flow of visions draws you in, rushing over you like a wave. So many scenes flash before you. You have to try to focus on the two topics of your interest—the disaster and Damaris. They’re the only reason you’re doing this. The flow slows, and a couple of visions tug at your attention. One of them shows Vezriel staring at a table, $vtheir gaze chilling as $vthey rubs $vtheir forehead. Two unfamiliar demons stand in front of $vthem, their arms behind their back. Vezriel lowers $vtheir hand, raising $vtheir blazing gaze to the demons. “Put $vthem under house arrest,” $vthey says in a cold voice. The vision blends into another, and the scenery changes, though Vezriel stays in it. Axikas is here too, their face twisted by anger. They seem to be arguing with Vezriel, who stands unmoved, with a bored expression. “$cvthey would never do that!” Axikas yells. You can guess who they’re talking about. You could listen and watch more, but you’re not sure if you should. While Selene’s capabilities are limited, Vezriel’s are not. If you learn something you shouldn’t know… <<link "You cast a quick glance around the other scenes and think about Damaris. But thinking might be not enough." "C6_6_V_6">><</link>>

As before, you bid the flow to reveal to you what you want to see, pushing your will against an invincible wall. It gives in under your touch, though with some resistance. You see glimpses of Damaris, still in the palace. In many states. Glaring at someone. Yelling. Being dragged away by guards. Speaking with Axikas, who looks at $vthem with obvious concern. You’ve seen enough. Vezriel won’t put $vthem under arrest for nothing, so the result they’ll get after their investigation is clear. There’s another reason you’re careful not to look too much. You were reckless before, and you paid for that with your mind stability shattering. If you see something violent again, connect with the host’s emotions, and live through the moment… You can’t afford another incident. Attacking the Sovereign would be a worse offense than your previous one. <<if $status is "rom">>And it’s Vezriel. You won’t forgive yourself if you hurt $vthem.<</if>> You release the vision, disengaging your mind, letting it fall into darkness and back into light, to reality. You open your eyes, taking a moment to orient yourself again, and withdraw your hand. So… Will it the murder happen anyway? Or did you see the vision of the past? If it was a vision of the past, then does it mean you don’t need an item connected to someone else’s memories to see such events? One could say that the past of the Oracles is connected to this palace, so that’s why you can see what happened here. But you don’t have anything from Damaris. Only $vtheir presence. “Well?” Ezer asks, pulling you out of your thoughts. “I saw…” you trail off. “I saw glimpses.” You won’t explain you did so intentionally. “How you ordered $vthem under house arrest. How Axikas argued with you, likely because of $vthem. How guards dragged $vthem away. It should be enough to guess the conclusion. $cvthey will kill.” Regardless of what they do… “We still can’t be sure it didn’t happen in the past,” Ezer says. “I told you—” “Think about it. Since we’ve decided to keep $vthem here, you would’ve seen something about $vtheir escape. Because $vthey has to get out of the palace to commit murder outside. Get out and slip away from $vtheir guards.” You purse your lips. Is it true? Is it possible? You saw the past? Vezriel heaves a sigh and looks at $lname. “Call for Rolrakas and the others. We need to find out what happened and who $vthey murdered. It’s not just about $vtheir mistake. Someone lost their life because of $vthem. We need to deal with this matter carefully.” “I’ll take care of it,” $lname says and stands up. $clthey strides to the door while Ezer stays in his place. “What if it hasn’t happened yet?” you ask. “Then we’ll be very happy,” Ezer replies. <<if $reputation is 0>>He gestures at the door.<</if>> You rise. “I’ll leave you to it then,” you say, glancing between them. They must have something to tell each other. Vezriel nods. “I appreciate your help, $name.” <<link "The room stays silent until you leave." "C6_6_V_POV">><</link>>

Vezriel’s side They both stay silent even as the door behind $name closes. Ezer stares at $vthem. “It has come at a rather good time,” Ezer says at last. Vezriel smiles lopsidedly. “Are you accusing me?” Of creating a situation for Damaris’s downfall. Of being so vengeful that $vthey allowed someone to die to satisfy $vtheir need for a revenge. No, $vthey isn’t that petty. $cvthey isn’t that careless and foolish and cold-blooded. $cvthey will never be, even if perhaps Damaris believes otherwise—or wants it to be so. “No,” Ezer says in a firm tone. “Not at all.” He pauses. “Never.” His confidence and trust warm Vezriel’s tired heart. $cvthey sighs, leaning back and tilting $vtheir head up. “You think I would want this to happen?” $vthey asks quietly. “What $vthey did is not worth so much trouble. Our conflict isn’t even about $vtheir betrayal of my trust. It’s about our…” $cvthey looks in the window, searching for the right words. “Our whole lives.” $cvthey understands. What Damaris wants, why $vthey is like this, why $vthey can’t forgive Vezriel. But Vezriel can’t help $vthem. $cvthey won’t give up on what is $vtheirs. Never. $cvthey isn’t made of stone and can be selfish sometimes. The Abyss knows most of $vtheir life $vthey has been the opposite. Who can judge $vthem for small weaknesses? <<link "Everyone has them." "C6_6_V_7">><</link>>

Several days pass, and you don’t see Vezriel even during meals. No one says anything about $vtheir absence, and you don’t ask questions either. You can guess the reason, but you have no idea whether the others know. $lname does. $oname—maybe. Regardless, it’s not your place to bring up this topic. <<if $status is "rom">>Besides, you’re too preoccupied with one little nasty feeling that doesn’t allow you to mention $vthem. You miss $vthem. You miss $vthem in a way that leaves you irritated after waking up in the morning because you know you might not see $vthem that day. You can’t go to $vthem if you’re not called for, and $vthey only sees you when $vthey has free time. Otherwise? You’re off $vtheir schedule. But $vthey isn’t off yours. You miss $vthem in a way that leaves you unsettled in the evening, when you’re preparing for bed alone in your room, in a silence that lets your longing grow and fill your heart until it aches. You don’t want to miss $vthem. But not only your mind is against you—your heart seems to have turned into your enemy because it refuses to let go of this sick longing. <<if $v_notouch_5 is true>>What are you doing, truly? Letting $vthem comfort you and then pushing $vthem away, only to turn around and feel like this. You can’t play with $vthem, and you don’t intend to do so. It’s more like your heart is playing with you, muddling your thoughts.<</if>><</if>> A week later, after your cheek has fully healed, you’re free to wander around again without trying to hide your wound from curious glances. As you’re walking to the library, you overhear a conversation between two servants. You slow down. They mumble, so you only catch a couple of words. “…under house arrest.” These words are enough for you to understand what they’re talking about. Vezriel must have found the proof $vthey wanted to find and put Damaris under house arrest, just as you foresaw. You don’t envy Vezriel’s situation. How will $vtheir clan react to this? How the public will accept the news that Damaris killed someone? There will be trouble. Then does it mean you saw the past? Or was it another murder? You’re not sure you should ask for details… How will you go about? Hello, Vezriel, can you tell me about the murders your <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>> committed? You sigh and step to the side, intending to pass them. “I heard they had a conflict,” one mumbles. “It angered the Sovereign, and $vthey’s using their position to pressure the young heir.” You halt, and your brain quickly process their words. Where did they hear about this conflict? Is it the old one, or is it something recent and made-up? No, it doesn’t matter either way. Vezriel has put Damaris under house arrest not because of their conflict. <<if $status is "plat" and $v_rel lt 8>>Probably.<</if>> Etiquette has lost some of its significance in the last centuries, but not to the point that servants can spread rumors about the Sovereign in $vtheir palace. <<if $status is "rom">><<set $protect_vez to true>><<include C6_6_V_7_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_V_7_Plat>><</if>>

“You two,” you call. The servants stop and glance behind. They exchange glances as you approach them with <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>a light smile<<else>>a glare<</if>>. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>One of them moves to bow, but they stop themselves before they commit to it, probably realizing you’re not someone they need to bow to. They change the motion into a brief nod.<<else>>Both of them give you a small bow, seeming slightly tense. You’re not someone they need to bow to, though. Are they scared?<</if>> “Oracle… ah, $name. Can we help you with something?” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“I heard your conversation and thought to say something in case no one has warned you about it.” Nonsense, of course. They should’ve been warned to keep their mouths shut when they were hired. “What you said is improper. You don’t want to get in trouble, do you? So it’s best to avoid such conversations. Who knows what actually happened? And wouldn’t it be awkward for you if Damaris Kalligna turned out to be guilty of something?” The servants share another look, their expressions guarded. “We’ll be more careful with our words,” one says quietly. “Thank you for your warning, Oracle $name.”<<else>>“I heard your conversation, so I couldn’t walk by.” You clasp your hands together, your gaze wandering over the hallway and the guards in it. “It’s truly fascinating—hearing servants discuss their Master’s business so openly. Such braveness. Or foolishness? I wonder who said you had the right to wag your tongues.” You look at them, examining their fearful expressions. Before either of them can answer, you continue, “Either way, you shouldn’t listen to them. The Elder Master is benevolent, so $vthey won’t cut your tongues off if $vthey learns of this. But who can promise someone else with less kindness in their heart won’t want to teach you a lesson?” They lower their heads. Judging by their expressions, they’re too scared to utter a word. Perhaps you’re acting too harsh, but it might wring the truth out of them.<</if>> “Where did you hear it from?” you ask. “From another servant.” They shake their head. “I don’t really remember who it was. There were a few of them discussing it, so we…” They glance at each other again. “We overheard them, that’s all.” So these two aren’t the only ones spreading rumors. “I doubt you’ll get another warning,” you say. “So think before speaking about something like this. You’re lucky I’m the one who overheard you.” You step aside, only to halt as you remember something else. “And you shouldn’t call Damaris the young heir,” you say. “It’s improper. $oname Kalligna is the only heir, the sole Young Master in the palace. Only if $othey or Ezer and his children die will Damaris be considered an heir again.” You lean a little closer. “You should be careful. Who knows what someone might think of your choice of words?” You leave them with that and continue on your way. Calling Damaris an heir is barely an offense by itself, but it can become so much more in the right hands. Disregarding $oname’s right to the throne. Using it to drive a wedge between the members of the royal clan. Pushing Damaris to become something more than Vezriel’s forgotten <<if $vthey is "she">>sister<<else>>brother<</if>>. From what you’ve gathered, Damaris isn’t a contender to the throne. The current situation in the royal family differs from Selene’s. Ezer respects Vezriel, or at least you think so, and Damaris has no presence at court. You had never head of $vthem having any backing or political power before you entered the palace either. It seems like $oname will inherit the title smoothly. But this is now. And demons live a long time. Damaris can come back if $vthey wants to and tries $vtheir best to do so. Or if someone helps $vthem. No. $cvthey can’t. Could have—before $vthey murdered a demon. $cvthey will be facing charges soon. As long as Vezriel allows it.<<if $status is "rom">> You’re thinking too much. Again. But how can you not think about a situation involving Vezriel?<</if>><<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 8)>> You’re not worried about Damaris becoming a bigger problem. On $vtheir own, $vthey is not a threat. You’re worried someone is tugging at strings behind the scene to spread these rumors. For what reason? Not a good one, for certain, considering how rumors can change the further they’re spread.<</if>> You need to tell Vezriel about this. You don’t know what the steward is doing and whether they’re aware of what the servants are whispering about. Can you even rely on them to let Vezriel know of this? <<link "You change your path to $vtheir office." "C6_6_V_8">><</link>>

Let it be. This is none of your business. The steward should be the one taking care of the servants’ discipline. If they’re not doing their job well, it’s their mistake and Vezriel’s problem. <<include C6_6_V_7_Plat_2>>

You haven’t heard anything about Damaris’s case yet, so you can’t say with absolute confidence that Vezriel has put $vthem under house arrest for a fair reason. Maybe Vezriel is suspicious. Maybe $vthey is abusing $vtheir power. Either way, it’s not your business, so you let the servants go without saying anything. <<include C6_6_V_7_Plat_2>>

Still, you change your path to Vezriel’s office. It would be better to let $vthem know of the mood in the palace. Or maybe of a few servants who are wagging their tongues too much. At least this can earn you some approval from Vezriel, and someone like you can never have enough of it. <<link "Continue" "C6_6_V_8">><</link>>

You find $vthem in $vtheir office. $cvthey lets you in. Once an attendant closes the door, leaving you alone, you stop in front of $vtheir table. $cvthey is sorting through papers, checking something on each of them. While you wait for $vthem to finish $vtheir task, an opened bottle of wine attracts your attention. Your gaze slides to the half-empty glass near Vezriel’s hand. Has $vthey been drinking at work? That’s not something you imagined $vthey would do. Vezriel puts the papers to the side and raises $vtheir gaze at you, giving you a tired smile. “$name.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You glance at the glass. “Relaxing while at work? You truly have strange habits. It would be better to take a break and relax properly.” $cvthey huffs. “I don’t do this often, and I don’t have time for a proper break right now. But I’m sure you’re not here to discuss my strange habits?”<<else>>You arch a brow. “Are you sure this is a good way to work? Maybe it’d be better to get a proper break.” “If only work would let me get a break from it. But I’m sure you’re not here to speak about this boring topic?”<</if>> You hesitate to speak. $cvthey seems tired, and you don’t want to put even more weight on $vtheir shoulders. <<if $status is "plat" and $v_rel lt 10>>Even if you’re not friends, $vthey is still your Sovereign, the one who takes care of this kingdom, and that includes you too.<</if>> “I’ve heard some troubling whispers from a couple of servants,” you say. “They mentioned they heard it from other servants. I probably should tell the steward about it, but…” What if they don’t care? Vezriel waves $vtheir hand. “Don’t mind it.” You blink. “You know what I’m talking about…” “Such rumors are unavoidable in this situation.” $cvthey leans back in $vtheir armchair. “That’s why you’ve come?” <ul> <li><<link "“Even if they’re unavoidable, it doesn’t mean they should be allowed to spread freely. A rumor begins in one form and often changes into a different one.”" "C6_6_V_8_a">><<set $cordial += 2>><<set $open += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If you leave them unchecked, it’ll be an invitation for someone to spread the fire. To use your leniency against you. This isn’t how a Sovereign should act.”" "C6_6_V_8_b">><<set $aloof += 2>><<set $open += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "Since $vthey has made $vtheir opinion clear, you hesitate to push the topic further." "C6_6_V_8_c">><<set $reticent += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Even if they’re unavoidable, it doesn’t mean they should be allowed to spread freely. A rumor begins in one form and often changes into a different one. Now, it is known you’re abusing your position.” <<if $protect_vez is true or $status is "rom">>When $vthey arches a brow, you add, “The others say so. If these rumors are left unchecked, they can soon turn into you losing your sanity. It’ll mark Damaris as the first victim of your temper.<<else>>When $vthey arches a brow, you avert your gaze. “That’s what others say,” you explain. “You sound hesitant. Do you believe it too?” “I don’t know what to believe because I don’t have any information. What I know is that this rumor could turn from you abusing your position to you losing your sanity, and it would mark Damaris as the first victim of your temper.<</if>> Don’t you understand?” It has happened before, with other Sovereigns and heirs, so how could $vthey not know? $cvthey closes $vtheir eyes and heaves a long sigh. “You’re right. I know you’re right. <<include C6_6_V_9>>

“If you leave them unchecked, it’ll be an invitation for someone to spread the fire. To use your leniency against you. This isn’t how a Sovereign should act.” Vezriel arches a brow. “They’re already saying you’re abusing your position,” you continue. “Do you believe that too?” <<if $protect_vez is true or $status is "rom">>You frown. “No. I’m sure there are others who don’t, but can you imagine what it will be like in a week? Some will be eager to question your mind stability, and that might be easier to believe.” Especially if they word it right.<<else>>You avert your gaze. “I don’t know what to believe because I don’t have any information. And so many others don’t, either. Some might doubt, some might believe. Can you imagine what it’ll be like in a week? Some will be eager to question your mind stability.” They always are.<</if>> It has happened before, with other Sovereigns and heirs. There’s no way Vezriel doesn’t know about it. $cvtheir opponents will jump at this opportunity like hungry beasts. $cvthey closes $vtheir eyes and heaves a long sigh. “You’re right. I know you’re right. <<include C6_6_V_9>>

Since $vthey has made $vtheir opinion clear, you hesitate to push the topic further. $cvthey closes $vtheir eyes and heaves a long sigh. “I know what you want to say. And I know you’re right. <<include C6_6_V_9>>

I’ll tell Zarathar to take care of this.” $cvthey opens $vtheir eyes, staring somewhere above you. “It’s seems so meaningless with everything else going on. I don’t have time for these petty squabbles.”<<if $status is "rom">> You want to approach and comfort $vthem, touch $vtheir cheek again, tuck $vtheir hair behind $vtheir ear, have $vthem look at you like $vthey looked at you in the infirmary. <<if $v_notouch_5 is true>>Before you broke that fragile moment.<</if>> You clench your fists, doing your best to hold yourself back.<</if>> $cvthey looks tired. Tired in a way you haven’t seen yet. Or perhaps $vthey mask has slipped under the pressure. <<if $status is "rom">>You want to take it all away. To support $vthem like $vthey supported you when you needed it. $cvthey let you touch $vthem. $cvthey caressed your hand. Will $vthey allow you to do the same? Or maybe even a bit more? Or has that haze evaporated, leaving $vthem sober, with a realization $vthey made a mistake that morning? You won’t be able to rest until you know the answer.<<else>>You want to support $vthem like $vthey supported you. If $vthey only allows it.<</if>> “Take a break,” you say. “Come with me to the gardens for a bit. To clear your head.” <<if $status is "rom">>Vezriel looks at you and smiles slightly<<if $v_notouch_5 is true>>, narrowing $vtheir eyes<</if>>. “To clear my head?” $vthey repeats slowly. Something in $vtheir gaze makes you pause. You swallow nervously, unable to look away from $vthem yet again. What does $vthey do with you? Does $vthey have some sort of paralyzing power? “To clear your head,” you repeat in a quiet voice, your mind blank. $cvthey rises and stretches, lifting $vtheir arms above $vtheir head. Your gaze trails over $vtheir figure, and a fire blooms in your chest, bringing with it a forbidden desire. You force yourself to avert your gaze. “Let’s go then,” Vezriel says, and you glance at $vthem. “To the gardens. I don’t know if I can clear my head, but I definitely need to stretch my bones.”<<else>>Vezriel looks at you in silence. $cvthey rises and stretches, lifting $vtheir arms above $vtheir head. “You’re right. I need a break. I don’t know if I can clear my head, but I definitely need to stretch my bones.” “Good. Let’s go then.”<</if>> <<link "You walk out of the palace together." "C6_6_V_10">><</link>>

In the garden, you stroll side by side. Vezriel pulls $vtheir arms behind $vtheir back, looking up at the trees. $cvthey murmurs, “I wish I could climb trees and run on rooftops without a care about anything else. Like I did when I was a child.” You smile lopsidedly. “I can’t imagine you climbing a tree.” $cvthey chuckles. “Not now, maybe. If you had known me in the past, I’m certain you wouldn’t have considered it impossible.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_V_10_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_V_11>><</if>>

A deep ache clenches your heart. If you had known $vthem before… You wish you had. Perhaps you would’ve been closer now. You would’ve known what to do to ease $vtheir burden. How sweet would it have been? But you don’t have this privilege. You never will. The past cannot be changed. You can’t be born a century sooner. The best you can do is distract $vthem. You wish you could be $vtheir haven. Someone $vthey could get lost in. Someone who could cover $vtheir eyes, stop $vthem from thinking about $vtheir responsibilities, even if for a brief time. Hide $vthem from the world. Your heart aches for $vthem. The realization comes as a surprise. Yes, you care about $vthem—care much more than you expected to, ever. Where does that put you? You don’t want to think about it right now. Not when you’re with $vthem. You’ve barely had any time together recently, and you won’t waste this moment on your endless musings. <<include C6_6_V_11>>

<<if $status is "rom">>You take $vtheir wrist and pull $vthem deeper into the gardens, away from the cobblestoned roads and into the thicket. $cvtheir skin feels scorching hot under your fingers, and you can’t stop focusing on it and on the fact $vthey hasn’t shaken off your hold.<<else>>You stop and change your path, moving away from the cobblestoned road into the thicket. Vezriel raises $vtheir brows. You tilt your head. After a moment of thinking, $vthey follows you.<</if>> Once the greenery hides the palace from your view, you sit on the ground against a trunk and pat the place next to you. If $vthey climbed trees and is thinking about it now, surely $vthey won’t mind a bit of dirt on $vtheir clothes? “Come on,” you say. “Lying in grass is beneficial for the soul.” Vezriel chuckles. “For the soul?” $cvthey follows your example and sits on the ground<<if $status is "plat">>, leaning against the truck<</if>>. <<if $status is "rom">><<link "Continue" "C6_6_V_11_Rom">><</link>><<else>><<link "Continue" "C6_6_V_12">><</link>><</if>>

You bite your lip, thinking about an idea. Should you take it a step further? It’s foolish. $cvthey won’t agree. But you’re already here and trying to make $vthem relax, so you might as well keep going. If $vthey is against it, it’s not a big deal. You can survive a rejection. You tug at $vtheir arm lightly, attracting $vtheir attention, and pat your lap. $cvthey looks down and back at you, $vtheir expression inscrutable. Your heart beats quicker as you wait for $vthem to realize what you want. $cvtheir decision, whether a refusal or an agreement, won’t leave you indifferent. You don’t know which feeling will be worse. Disappointment or… <<if $v_notouch_5 is true>><<include C6_6_V_11_Rom_Pushing>><<else>><<include C6_6_V_11_Rom_Normal>><</if>>

Vezriel moves, leaning down, and lies $vtheir head on your lap. Your breath catches, and you freeze, afraid to even fidget a little, as if a single move or sound would startle $vthem. You force yourself to relax. $cvthey shouldn’t think something is wrong. Nothing is wrong. Your face feels too hot even in the cold air, but what of it? It’s fine. Everything is fine. You dare a glance at $vtheir face. $cvthey stares at the crown of the tree, $vtheir expression thoughtful. The Sovereign is lying on your lap. On the ground. And you’re alone. In a secluded spot. What are you doing? The realization of the situation hits you hard in the stomach. You clench your fists, gripping the grass. No, you can’t pretend everything is fine when you’re so tense. $cvthey’ll pick up on it. You need to distract yourself—and $vthem—with something before you make a fool of yourself. Your gaze flits around and stops on the flowers growing to the left, at an arm distance from you. “Am I allowed to pick the palace flowers?” you ask. $cvthey looks at you, and you hope your expression doesn’t betray your jittering thoughts. “What are you plotting?” “Nothing sinister, I promise.” “Fine then.” $cvthey smiles. “You can pick some. I’ll allow it this once.” You reach out, pick several flowers of different colors, and begin weaving a flower crown. You have to turn your hands to the side because of Vezriel, but you refuse to tell $vthem anything. You don’t want $vthem to move. You haven’t done it in a long time, but your hands still remember the motions. The result is less than perfect, but it keeps its form. You put it on Vezriel’s head carefully. It suits $vthem. It suits $vthem so much more than the scarlet crown. The sight makes you smile. $cvthey sits up, removes the crown, and examines it. You clasp your hands together, disappointed at both losing $vtheir warmth and at $vthem taking off your creation so soon. Does $vthey dislike it? Did you overstep when you put something on $vtheir hair? Before you can apologize, $vthey puts it back on $vtheir head and leans against the truck. “You should make one for yourself too,” $vthey says, smiling at you. You feel relieved $vthey didn’t throw it away. “It’s not my thing. It suits you more.” $cvthey puts the crown on your head, fixing it position so it sits well. “I think it suits you perfectly.” You smile. $cvthey stares at you, and $vtheir gaze grows more serious. “It suits you very well,” $vthey adds slowly. $cvtheir soft tone sends shivers down your spine.<<if $reserved gt $forward>> Blood rushes to your face.<</if>> The longer $vthey looks at you, the louder your heart thuds. You feel cold and warm and lost. Terrified and terrifyingly elated. What is $vthey doing to you? Is $vthey even aware of it? You don’t know which would be worse, $vthem knowing or not knowing. <<link "You look away, pulling yourself out of the daze, and force your brain to think of something to say." "C6_6_V_12">><</link>>

Vezriel looks away, not budging from $vtheir place. The sting of rejection is painful, but you keep your expression composed. “I wouldn’t want to make you uncomfortable again,” $vthey murmurs, still not meeting your eyes. You curse yourself. What did you expect? After what you told $vthem the last time… You shouldn’t act like nothing happened. <<link "Your force your brain to think of something to say to break the awkward silence. You don’t want this moment to end on such a sour note." "C6_6_V_12">><</link>>

“Did you often climb trees?” you ask<<if $status is "rom">> the first thing that comes to your mind. You pick up a grass and play with it just to busy your hands with something. You fear you will reach for $vthem again if you don’t<</if>>. “I ran away from my teachers sometimes and hid in the treetops. I didn’t do it for long, but even a couple of minutes of peace and quiet helped me to sit through the lessons and deal with other matters without feeling overwhelmed.” You can’t help but be curious about $vtheir earlier life. The life of a royal heir. Obviously, it must have been hard, but that’s not what you’re interested in. <<if $status is "rom">>You want to know more personal details. The things $vthey wouldn’t say to just anyone.<</if>> “You didn’t get scolded for that?” you ask. “I did. At first. Mother turned a blind eye to that because she knew I would return soon. My teachers commented on it a little. They wouldn’t have scolded a royal heir. Besides, with time, they learned that my rebellions never lasted long.” You understand the need to hide from everything, even if for a fleeting moment. To feel like you’re in control and can walk away from something any time you want. <ul> <li><<link "“I often ran away from the orphanage. I alway came back, though.”" "C6_6_V_12_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I ran away from the orphanage, though only once. The next day after my mother abandoned me there.”" "C6_6_V_12_b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I often ran away from the orphanage. I just… wanted to go somewhere where my worries wouldn’t find me. But you can never outrun yourself. When my rebellion ended, I always came back, just as you did. I had nowhere else to go, and the idea of staying alone terrified me.” <<include C6_6_V_13>>

“I ran away from the orphanage, though only once. The next day after my mother abandoned me there. I came back home, and I didn’t find anyone there. I often wanted to run away after that, to hide somewhere. But where could I run? There was no place where I could hide from my worries and loneliness.” <<include C6_6_V_13>>

Just a child, lost and grieving something you had never expected to lose. And look what you’ve grown into. Someone who expects to lose everything all the time. You remember those years. The memories are gray, suffocating, like a dark painting reflecting the painter’s heavy emotions. “You had a difficult childhood,” Vezriel murmurs. You wouldn’t say your whole life hasn’t been difficult. But you don’t want to play “who has it worse” with the Sovereign. “We all have our troubles. They’re just different.” Your thoughts inevitably turn to Damaris. $cvthey’s one of Vezriel’s troubles now. But you don’t mention $vthem. That topic is far from relaxing. Though the topic you were just talking about isn’t relaxing either… You sigh, leaning your head back. Vezriel stays silent too, and you observe $vthem out of the corner of your eyes. $cvtheir ancestors—or maybe one specific ancestor—killed the last Oracles. Vezriel is a Sovereign too. $cvthey carries a heavy burden. Would $vthey have made the same decision as Zeriel Kalligna? Would $vthey do the same if you became a real threat? <<if $status is "rom">>What are you even getting yourself into when you allow your gaze to follow someone whose priorities will always be higher than you are?<</if>> You throw away the poor grass in your hand. Vezriel stand up. “Time to go back?” you ask, looking up at $vthem. $cvthey stretches $vtheir shoulders and smiles at you. “Sadly. Are you coming?” “Yes. It’s time for me to study.” <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 10)>>$cvthey reaches $vtheir hand to you. You take it, and $vthey pulls you up.<<if $status is "rom">> You don’t release $vtheir hand right away. $cvthey doesn’t either. It’s warm. So warm you wish you could hold it longer. Caress it and memorize how it feels so you can remember it when $vthey leaves.<</if>> “Don’t forget about the matter with those servants,” you say. <<if $status is "rom" and $v_notouch_5 is true>>Vezriel stares you in silence, $vtheir eyes wandering over your face as if $vthey’s searching for something. “I won’t…” $cvthey sounds hesitant for some reason.<<else>>Vezriel smiles gently, $vtheir eyes curving. “I won’t. Promise.”<</if>> <<if $status is "rom">>You slowly release each other. $cvthey is the first to move forward, glancing over $vtheir shoulder at you. “Let’s go?” You wish you could stay in this nook for a bit longer, but you follow $vthem. Maybe you can steal more of $vtheir time later. With the same excuse. <<link "How obvious would the real reason be for $vthem?" "C6_6_V_14">><</link>><<else>><<link "You follow $vthem out of the garden back to the palace." "C6_6_V_14">><</link>><</if>><<else>><<link "You get up and follow $vthem out of the garden back to the palace." "C6_6_V_14">><</link>><</if>>

<<set $mc_smoking to "">><<set $mc_smoking_op to "">><<set $mc_smoking_sharing to "">><<set $vez_smoking to false>><<set $vez_share_drink to false>>It’s late at night, and you can’t sleep. You’ve been lying in bed for at least two hours, incredibly drowsy, but sleep doesn’t come. It’s exhausting and irritating. Instead continuing to curse your body for staying awake, you decide to get up. Lying in bed for hours won’t help you feel better. At least you could do something with your time rather than rolling from one side to the other every half an hour. You don’t want to stay in your room, though. As you think over your options, a good idea comes to your mind. You throw on a robe and… <ul> <li><<link "…wander off to the kitchen to make yourself something hot to drink." "C6_6_V_14_a">><<set $temp1 to "nodrink_alc">><</link>></li> <li><<link "…find a servant to give them money in exchange for a bottle of liquor." "C6_6_V_14_b">><<set $temp1 to "drink_alc">><</link>></li> </ul>

You throw on a robe and wander off to the kitchen to make yourself something hot to drink. Preferably in the largest glass you can find. The kitchen is closed at this hour, but someone is always around even at night, so you find a servant who lets you in. They stay around, perhaps keeping an eye on you so you don’t mess with anything in the room, but once you’re done, they let you out, lock the room, and leave without questions. <<include C6_6_V_15>>

When you take the scheduled meals, you’re fed for free, but everything off the daily menu, unless you skipped a meal, costs money. Not much, thankfully, though you suspect you get a discount as a courtier. It’s late, but someone is always around even at night, so you throw on a robe and find a servant. You give them money in exchange for a bottle of liquor. They bring you a bottle and a glass from the kitchen before departing without any questions. <<include C6_6_V_15>>

With your drink in hand, you move to your destination. The tower. The guards look at you with obvious curiosity, but you ignore them and enter through the door. Do you look strange, going up there at night with a drink? Whatever. You’re not breaking any rules or hurting anyone, so who cares? You climb the stairs carefully, hoping there won’t be any birds again. Especially the Puppeteers. As the top of the tower appears in front of you, you slow down and look around, lingering on the last step. You use your senses to locate any living beings nearby, but the space around the tower feels empty, except for the demons down at the door. You step on to the floor and walk to the edge of it, looking down at the city. Hopefully, all the Puppeteers were hunted the last time, and the new ones won’t dare to approach this place so soon. And if they do… This isn’t your best idea. But you’ll be fine. If you hear something, you’ll lower your head and crawl back into the tower. It’s not like anyone can see you embarrass yourself. You walk at the edge of the floor, step behind a column, and sit down here, leaning your back against it, your legs dangling over the side. The column will hide you from anyone who tries to sneak on you from the tower, and you can quickly jump down if it’s needed. Falling from such a height will hurt your stable form, but if you <<if $full_form is "demoneater" or $full_form is "monster" or $full_form is "spider">>half-change<<else>>change<</if>>, you’ll be fine. Taking such precautions in the safety of the palace seems excessive, yet you would feel exposed otherwise. Who can judge you for it, anyway? You’re here alone. You look over the palace, its roof, the outer walls, and the stairs leading to the main square. Most of the city is dark, with the street lamps extinguished, but the main square is brightly lit as usual. If you went there, you would find performers and other late sleepers hanging out in small groups. <<link "Maybe you would go some other time. You don’t want company tonight." "C6_6_V_16">><</link>>

You enjoy the peaceful moment while sipping on your drink. The best way to exhaust yourself is to go train or walk around, but you’re too tired for that. Hopefully, you’ll fall asleep quicker when you go back to your warm, soft bed after sitting on a cold, hard floor. You heart soft footsteps behind, over the staircase. Is it one of the guards coming up to check on you? You glance from behind the column. Even before you see the demon, you recognize their aura. You’ve become so used to it that you can’t mistake it for any other. Vezriel stops on the last step, staring at you in surprise. “Hi,” you murmur. What is $vthey doing here so late? “Do you mind?” $vthey nods, glancing at the place next to you. “I don’t.” Vezriel walks forward and settles down at the edge, just like you. $cvthey does it smoothly, like $vthey has done it many times, unflinching in the face of such height. What is height to a creature that can fly? Vezriel takes something out of $vtheir sleeve, and you realize it’s a smoking pipe. It’s dark and sleek, with a smaller bowl than you’ve usually seen. Your brows rise. “You smoke?” Another coin into the box of things you know about $vthem. “I do.” <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 10)>><<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing>><<else>><<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_NoSharing>><</if>>

$cvthey brings the pipe closer to you, looking at you with a question in $vtheir eyes. Is $vthey offering? <ul> <li><<link "You’ve smoked before, and you would like to share." "C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_a">><<set $mc_smoking to "smoked">><<set $mc_smoking_op to "like">><<set $mc_smoking_sharing to "shared">><<set $vez_smoking to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’ve never smoked, but you want to try it." "C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_b">><<set $mc_smoking to "never_smoked">><<set $mc_smoking_sharing to "shared">><<set $vez_smoking to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You smoked before, but you would rather not do it anymore. “Can you not smoke near me, please?”" "C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_c">><<set $mc_smoking to "smoked">><<set $mc_smoking_op to "no">><<set $mc_smoking_sharing to "no_sharing">><<set $vez_smoking to false>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“No, thank you. I’ve tried it, but it’s not my thing.”" "C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_d">><<set $mc_smoking to "smoked">><<set $mc_smoking_op to "no">><<set $mc_smoking_sharing to "no_sharing">><<set $vez_smoking to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I don’t smoke.”" "C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_e">><<set $mc_smoking to "never_smoked">><<set $mc_smoking_sharing to "no_sharing">><<set $vez_smoking to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You shake your head. You’ve never smoked before and would rather not begin now. “Can you not smoke near me, please?”" "C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_f">><<set $mc_smoking to "never_smoked">><<set $mc_smoking_op to "no">><<set $mc_smoking_sharing to "no_sharing">><<set $vez_smoking to false>><</link>></li> </ul>

Vezriel puts the pipe into $vtheir mouth, creates a tiny fire on the tip of $vtheir finger, and uses it to light the tobacco. $cvthey takes slow, small puffs before passing the pipe to you. <<if $status is "rom">>You lift the pipe to your mouth and pause, suddenly realizing it was in $vtheir mouth just a moment ago. Your face heats up. Calm down. This is nothing.<</if>>

“Not at all.” Vezriel puts the pipe into $vtheir mouth, creates a tiny fire on the tip of $vtheir finger, and uses it to light the tobacco. $cvthey takes slow, small puffs. You settle into silence. It feels nice, sharing a quiet moment with $vthem. This is something friends do, right? <<if $status is "rom">>Though the atmosphere—the silence, the proximity—feels too intimate for a friendly get-together. You steal a few glances at $vthem. $cvthey looks tired. You doubt $vthey is thinking about this moment in the same vein as you are. $cvtheir mind must be preoccupied with much more important matters. You are a fool.<<else>>You steal a few glances at $vthem. $cvthey looks tired. Should you say something? Maybe $vthey would prefer to sit in peace rather than talk.<</if>>

You understand you’re being unfair. $cvthey has probably come here for this. You don’t own the place—$vthey does, so if you don’t like something, you should leave. But you don’t want to go back yet, so you hope $vthey obliges you. Vezriel smiles. $cvthey looks tired, but $vtheir gaze is still gentle. “All right. I’ll keep this in mind.” You return the smile. “I appreciate it.” You settle into silence. It feels nice, sharing a quiet moment with $vthem. This is something friends do, right? <<if $status is "rom">>Though the atmosphere—the silence, the proximity—feels too intimate for a friendly get-together. You steal a few glances at $vthem. $cvthey looks tired. You doubt $vthey is thinking about this moment in the same vein as you are. $cvtheir mind must be preoccupied with much more important matters. You are a fool.<<else>>You steal a few glances at $vthem. $cvthey looks tired. Should you say something? Maybe $vthey would prefer to sit in peace rather than talk.<</if>>

<<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_Yes>> You draw the smoke into your mouth, tasting a hint of spice, and savor it before exhaling it. It feels nice. Not smoking, but sharing the moment with $vthem. This is something friends do, right? <<if $status is "rom">>Though the atmosphere—the silence, the proximity—feels too intimate for a friendly get-together. You steal a few glances at $vthem. $cvthey looks tired. You doubt $vthey is thinking about this moment in the same vein as you are. $cvtheir mind must be preoccupied with much more important matters. You are a fool.<<else>>You steal a few glances at $vthem. $cvthey looks tired. Should you say something? Maybe $vthey would prefer to sit in peace rather than talk.<</if>> <<include C6_6_V_17>>

You’ve never smoked, but you want to try, so you nod. <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_Yes>> You draw the smoke into your mouth. It scratches your throat, and you cough. It tastes like… smoke. You grimace and withdraw the pipe, looking at it with a frown. Who likes this? Vezriel smiles and takes it from you. “You haven’t smoked before.” “No. You… enjoy this?” $cvthey glances at your face and chuckles. “It always tastes like this at first. It gets better.” You’re not sure you believe $vthem. Either way, you would rather enjoy something more tasty right now. You settle into silence. Sharing a quiet moment with $vthem feels nice. This is what friends do, right? <<if $status is "rom">>Though the atmosphere—the proximity—feels too intimate for a friendly get-together. You steal a few glances at $vthem. $cvthey looks tired. You doubt $vthey is thinking about this moment in the same vein as you are. $cvtheir mind must be preoccupied with much more important matters. You are a fool.<<else>>You steal a few glances at $vthem. $cvthey looks tired. Should you say something? Maybe $vthey would prefer to sit in peace rather than talk.<</if>> <<include C6_6_V_17>>

You smoked before, but you would rather not do it anymore. “No, thank you. I quit it… Can you not smoke near me, please?” <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_VezNo>> <<include C6_6_V_17>>

You shake your head. “No, thank you. I’ve tried it, but it’s not my thing.” “As you wish. I hope you won’t mind then?” <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_No>> <<include C6_6_V_17>>

You shake your head. “I don’t smoke.” “Do you mind then?” <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_No>> <<include C6_6_V_17>>

You shake your head. You’ve never smoked before and would rather not begin now. “I don’t smoke… And can you not smoke near me, please?” <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_VezNo>> <<include C6_6_V_17>>

You’ve smoked before and don’t mind if $vthey smokes near you, so you say nothing. “Do you mind?” Vezriel asks. <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_No>>

You’ve never smoked before, but you don’t care if $vthey smokes near you, so you say nothing. “Do you mind?” Vezriel asks. <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_No>>

You smoked before, but you would rather not do it anymore. “Can you not smoke near me, please?” <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_VezNo>>

“Can you not smoke near me, please?” <<include C6_6_V_16_Smoking_Sharing_VezNo>>

When you raise your glass to drink, $vthey looks at it. “What do you have here?” $vthey asks. <<if $temp1 is "drink_alc">><<include C6_6_V_17_Alc>><</if>><<if $temp1 is "nodrink_alc">> <<include C6_6_V_17_NoAlc>><</if>>

The bottle stands to your left, hidden by your figure, so $vthey doesn’t notice it. You lift it up for $vthem to see. $cvthey reads the label and smiles lopsidedly. “A good choice.” “I just took what I was given.” “Well, our servants are doing their job right then.” “I doubt you have bad choices here in the palace.” “There are some popular sorts that I don’t like. But others do, sadly, so we have to store them.” You chuckle. Vezriel being picky doesn’t surprise you at all. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 10)>>“Do you want some?” you ask. <<include C6_6_V_17_Drinking>><<else>><<include C6_6_V_18>><</if>>

You look into your glass. “Whatever I found that could be mixed.” $cvthey smiles lopsidedly, arching a brow. “And? Does it taste well?” “Surprisingly, yes. I rather like it, even though I just needed something hot and passable.<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 10)>> Want to try it?” <<include C6_6_V_17_Drinking>><<else>>” <<include C6_6_V_18>><</if>>

<<if $status is "rom" and $v_notouch_5 is true>><<include C6_6_V_17_Drinking_Pushing>><<else>><<include C6_6_V_17_Drinking_1>><</if>>

<<set $vez_share_drink to true>>Vezriel accepts the glass and takes a sip. $cvthey licks $vtheir lips, narrowing $vtheir eyes. <<if $status is "rom">>You keep staring at $vtheir mouth as the flick of $vtheir tongue repeats in your head.<</if>> <<if $temp1 is "drink_alc">>“It’s always good.”<<else>>“It does taste good.”<</if>><<if $status is "rom">> You hum, unable to muster a reply. You wouldn’t trust your voice to sound right.<</if>> <<include C6_6_V_18>>

Vezriel looks at your glass, then at you. After a long moment, $vthey speaks quietly, “No. Thank you.” $cvthey averts $vtheir gaze. You pull your glass back to your side. $cvthey’s free to refuse, of course, but why did $vthey look at you like that? <<include C6_6_V_18>>

You look over the city<<if $vez_share_drink is true>> and keep sharing the drink<</if>><<if $vez_share_drink is true and $mc_smoking_sharing is "shared">> and keep sharing the drink and the pipe<</if>>. You didn’t think $vthey would smoke, but such side of $vthem doesn’t surprise you much. There’s still a lot you don’t know about $vthem. Not about the Sovereign, but about Vezriel. This is probably one of the least surprising side of $vtheirs. Still, you feel a little special since $vthey has allowed you to see $vthem like this, with $vtheir mask down—or almost down. <<if $vez_share_drink is true or $mc_smoking_sharing is "shared" or $vez_smoking is true>><<if $vez_share_drink is true and $mc_smoking_sharing is "shared">>Smoking and drinking<<elseif $vez_share_drink is true>>Drinking<<elseif $mc_smoking_sharing is "shared" or $vez_smoking is true>>Smoking<</if>> at night on the floor of the tower with someone? You doubt just anyone can be invited to see such a scene, much less participate in it.<</if>> “Couldn’t sleep?” you ask. “Or haven’t gone to bed yet?” <<if $vez_smoking is true>>Vezriel lets out a cloud of smoke.<<else>>Vezriel sighs, closing $vtheir eyes.<</if>> “Too much on my mind. My thoughts are… too loud. I can’t shut them up.” “I understand how it feels…” $cvthey hums. “What were you thinking about?” You hesitate to tell $vthem at first. But maybe you’re too tired or the late hour is loosening your tongue, because the hesitation evaporates quickly. “Do you remember how I mentioned the Palace with those shards?” you ask. Vezriel nods. “I try not to think about it, but it’s not easy. I’ll be there after I die. I’ll…” you trail off, the confession hanging on the tip of your tongue. Even now you don’t want to accept it. “I’ll die,” you continue, “but still exist somewhere far away from everyone, isolated in a dark place where nothing exists except for the ruins and the other imprisoned souls like me. How much of me will be in that shard? Will I realize the pitifulness of my situation? I doubt I’ll be able to become a shard like Selene. Besides, even if she’s special, she’s still locked there, watching the real life from behind a glass, like an exhibit in a museum.” Though she’s not an exhibit anyone comes to look at. Because the Palace of Shadows is a museum of dead souls that no one can reach besides you and the other Oracles. But why would you, a living being, want to go there out of your own volition? Are they lonely? How can they not be? “Do you wish to avoid this fate?” Vezriel asks quietly. <ul> <li><<link "“Yes. I’d rather disappear than exist like this.”" "C6_6_V_18_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“No. I’m afraid, but… it’s like life after death. Perhaps I’ll be able to look after those I care about.”" "C6_6_V_18_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I don’t know. On the one hand, it’s scary. On the other hand, at least I won’t vanish altogether.”" "C6_6_V_18_c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Yes. I’d rather disappear than exist like this.” Vezriel frowns. <<include C6_6_V_19>>

“No. I’m afraid, but… it’s like life after death. Perhaps I’ll be able to look after those I care about.” If you will have anyone like that. But then you’ll see their death eventually. <<if $status is "rom">>Vezriel lowers $vtheir gaze.<<else>>Vezriel nods in thought.<</if>> <<include C6_6_V_19>>

“I don’t know. On the one hand, it’s scary. On the other hand, at least I won’t vanish altogether.” <<if $status is "rom">>Vezriel lowers $vtheir gaze.<<else>>Vezriel frowns.<</if>> <<include C6_6_V_19>>

You continue, “Though maybe the shards are only shards because they don’t realize anything. They’re just pieces of what they were in life. Mimics.” Does it mean Selene is fake? Is she a replica that will never reach the full potential of the original, even though she looks similar? Or is she closer to the original than the other shards? “All the more reason to make sure you live long and well,” Vezriel says, “so you don’t have to meet with this new reality.” You chuckle. If everything was that simple. “What were you thinking about? Your <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>>?” “Yes. That too. But mostly about how much of a tease life can be. Both of us, you and I, received something we didn’t ask for or wanted. And now we have nowhere to retreat to. I stopped thinking about it long ago, but the recent events… It seems they’ve upset me more than I thought at first.” Nowhere to retreat to? “You have siblings,” you say<<if $cordial gte $aloof>> gently<</if>>. Your situations aren’t similar. You’re cornered, but Vezriel has paths $vthey can take if $vthey wants to. “I am bound by duty. Protecting the kingdom and demons is my responsibility. I must fulfill it to the end. Siblings… Ezer doesn’t want the throne either. Damaris isn’t suited to rule. $oname is still young, and I wish $othey could live a little longer in a less demanding position. Enjoy freedom. But duty isn’t all I’m bound by.” “What else?” $cvthey smiles lopsidedly<<if $vez_smoking is true>> and draws on the pipe<</if>>. “My pride. Surely that’s not unexpected.” You look at $vtheir profile. “I wouldn’t say so…” “No? Don’t you think it’s a given for someone like me?” “It’s hard to say. I don’t know you that well.” <<if $status is "rom">>Even though you want to.<</if>> Vezriel watches the smoke waft away. “We are our worst enemies. There’s a point in this saying. My upbringing won’t allow me to give up. And my ambitions won’t, either. I was raised to be the Sovereign. And I want a lot, and I expect even more. I’ve grown used to many things. Even if I let go of power, I would have strong opinions about every governmental decision. I’d become a pain in the ass of the new Sovereign, whoever they would be.” You arch a brow at $vtheir choice of words. You haven’t heard $vthem speak so… simply. Almost crudely. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 10)>>It doesn’t repulse you. On the opposite… you grow more curious.<</if>> $cvthey murmurs, “Even when I wished for a different life, I still wouldn’t have given up on this one.” “At least you know yourself well. Many would prefer to pretend they’re not what they are.” “What is the point of that? The better I know myself and the more I accept myself, the easier it is for me to deal with the problems I create for myself.” You snort. What a rational view. “Have you been making problems for yourself?” $cvthey doesn’t answer right away, <<if $vez_share_drink is true>>taking a sip from your glass<<else>>lowering $vtheir gaze in thought<</if>>. “I could forgive $vthem,” $vthey says, not meeting your eyes. “No. Even earlier, I could’ve made more effort to build a better relationship with $vthem. Duty has always won over everything else in my life. So, conveniently, I made excuses that I was too busy. That not all siblings get along, so we were fine as we were.” “There are two in a relationship. Even if you’d tried, it doesn’t mean $vthey would’ve reciprocated your efforts.” That you know well. “Either way, your relatives should understand your position. And I don’t think you’re a bad sibling. I think you know balance, otherwise you wouldn’t be in a good relationship with Ezer.” <<link "You glance at $vthem, pausing to let $vthem deny it, but $vthey doesn’t." "C6_6_V_20">><</link>>

“I think you get along well with others too,” you say. “Not just for work, I mean.” You’ve seen bits and pieces. And isn’t this moment enough of a proof, too? “I think duty isn’t the only thing in your life, and having priorities isn’t wrong.” Vezriel chuckles, looking at you with a melancholic smile. “I’m putting a lot on your shoulders..” “No,” you interrupt $vthem before $vthey continues. Having $vthem apologize to you for this would mean taking a step back, letting $vthem think you disapprove of $vthem opening up.<<if $status is "rom" and $v_notouch_5 is true>> You can’t fault $vthem for thinking so. You’re the one who tried to draw a line between you, but now you’re erasing it, walking over it like you weren’t the one to put it down.<</if>><<if $v_rel lt 10>> $cvthey’s reaching out $vtheir hand to you, and it’s an opportunity. How can you not use it?<</if>> “I’ve put a lot on your shoulders too. It’s my turn to listen <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 10)>>and support<<else>>to<</if>> you.” “It’s not your responsibility.” <<if $status is "rom">>“You don’t like it?” you throw back $vtheir previous question, the one $vthey uttered in the infirmary.<<else>>“It’s not about responsibility.”<</if>> $cvthey stares at you blankly. “Do you think I’m weak?” $vthey asks. “What?” Where is that coming from? “You’ve seen and heard a lot recently. Axikas isn’t the only one who would criticize me for such behavior. I know many demons who, if they saw how I acted and what I said, wouldn’t be able to hold themselves back from chastising me. Not all of them would do so out of ill will. But you haven’t said anything.” Does it matter to $vthem? Has $vthey been thinking about it? Observing your reactions to figure out your thoughts? <<if $status is "rom">> For some reason, the idea leaves you with a warm, fuzzy feeling in your chest.<<else>>Playing a guessing game just like you often do?<</if>> “You’re right,” you say. “I’ve seen and heard a lot. You’re not a faraway, great figure anymore, but… real. Breathing the same air, eating the same food, living in the same space. We all have our troubles and concerns. No one is perfect. I’ve never expected anything different from you. It would be stupid to think you’d act like you were made of steel just because you’re the Sovereign.” <<if $temp1 is "drink_alc" and $vez_share_drink is true>>$cvthey takes your glass and swigs a mouthful.<<else>>$cvthey frowns. “I should’ve brought something strong to drink.”<</if>> You laugh. Vezriel gazes at the city, $vtheir eyes half-closed. Silence returns. You look into your glass, your thumb caressing its side. You still have more to say, but will it be welcome? “Your loved ones should understand you’re not free of the terrors of existence,” you murmur, “no matter what title you hold.” Vezriel chuckles. “If they can’t support or understand you, then they aren’t your friends.” A hint of bitterness cracks through your voice. “Not that they must praise you even when you’re wrong,” you add. “But take Axikas, for example. They didn’t choose the best way to bring up their concerns.” They shouldn’t have spoken about it in a hallway and in front of you. Vezriel mentioned they didn’t do it out of ill will, but you can’t say it was a sincere act either. It seemed to you that they hoped to shame Vezriel. $cvthey hums, <<if $vez_smoking is false>>still staring at the city<<else>>puffing on the pipe<</if>>. $cvthey says nothing else, and you quieten too. Perhaps $vthey has got tired of talking about this, or maybe $vthey needs to think it through. Will $vthey send Damaris to trial? They’re relatives. Maybe $vthey’ll decide to hush the case. It’s probably not a rare occurrence. The whole clan will take a hit if everyone learns that one of them killed another demon. Killing the abyssal monsters and other dangerous creatures that are threatening the kingdom is one thing, but killing your kind is one of the worst wrongdoings. <<link "Unless they’re fighting to death in the battle for the throne. Mercy is essential—until the greatest prize is at stake." "C6_6_V_21">><</link>>

You hear footsteps again. Vezriel doesn’t look behind to check who it is. Perhaps $vthey recognizes the aura of the visitor, just like you recognized $vtheirs? The footsteps reach the floor and stop. Vezriel ignores their presence for some reason, and you think to glance from behind the column to see who it is. “I’ve been searching for you,” the intruder says, and you recognize their voice. It’s Axikas. What do they want from Vezriel at such a late hour? This doesn’t seem like an prearranged meeting. Vezriel continues staring forward<<if $vez_smoking is true>>, puffing on the pipe<</if>> like $vthey didn’t hear Axikas. Axikas can’t see you because of the column, and they haven’t used their senses to check for anyone else around. Why should they? They have no reason to expect that Vezriel has company, especially since $vthey has said nothing about it. Should you let them know you’re here? “Do you remember how we sat here, on the stairs, and drank?” Vezriel asks. “After lessons or training. It was our favorite place.” $cvthey smiles slightly. “How many years have passed. I don’t remember when we stopped gathering here.”<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 10)>> You wish you could’ve been here with $vthem back then. Share these moments. If you had known $vthem sooner, longer, then you would’ve had more pleasant memories to reminisce about.<</if>> “Do you plan on publicizing the matter of Damaris committing a murder?” Axikas asks. Vezriel half-turns to look at them. “How do you know about it?” This isn’t a conversation you’re should be privy to. You’ve chosen a good spot initially, but now you’re in an awkward position… “Does it matter?” Irritation rings clearly in Axikas’s voice. Did Damaris tell them? “Are you still protecting $vthem?” Vezriel asks. “It was an accident.” “That’s not what the evidence tells.” “When you make this information public, it’ll smear the reputation of your family.” “Reputation,” Vezriel spits the word with scorn. “The fact $vthey got into such a situation and killed another demon is already a great stain on our reputation. But it’s not just about reputation. $cvthey murdered.” “Who will you protect, truly?” Axikas asks, their voice growing louder. “A dead demon without a family or influence instead of your sibling?” Vezriel turns forward, rubbing $vtheir forehead. $cvthey looks sick of this conversation. $cvthey must either see it through to the end as the Sovereign or play a loving <<if $vthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>> and protect Damaris from trial, covering up $vtheir crime. “I will publicly condemn $vthem for $vtheir crime,” Vezriel says, “and $vthey’ll be punished accordingly. I’ve already decided. No need to beg for $vthem. We all have to take accountability for our actions. Some can be covered, but others are too great to turn a blind eye to them.” “But—” “Let’s not speak of this in the presence of others.” $cvthey turns $vtheir head to the side, hiding $vtheir face from you. “Even I am ashamed to hear such things from you. How far you’ve sunk.” “Others?” They take a couple of steps forward—you hear it, and then you see their face. You meet their annoyed glare readily. You have nothing to fear by the Sovereign’s side. And something tells you Axikas isn’t in Vezriel’s good graces. Would Vezriel allow this conversation to continue in your presence otherwise? Would $vthey let you see Axikas’s ugly side? Axikas’s glare slides to Vezriel. “I knew you learned it from $mcthem.” They say it like an accusation. “Have you thought about $mctheir intentions? Why did $mcthey tell you about it?” Your brows rise. Vezriel closes $vtheir eyes and heaves a sigh, lifting $vtheir head up. This conversation didn’t involve you, but now it does. You can’t ignore an open attempt to accuse you of something you didn’t do. “What do you think I was supposed to do?” you ask. “Keep quiet about it?” Axikas looks at you with disdain. “You should have minded your own business.” Vezriel turns to say something, but you speak first. “Are you not disgusted with yourself?” you ask, <<if $open gte $reticent>>your indignation clear in your voice<<else>>the calmness of your voice cracking under your indignation<</if>>. “Hypocrite. You call yourself Vezriel’s friend, but you don’t think about $vtheir feelings. How do you think $vthey’ll feel if $vthey doesn’t condemn Damaris for a murder? And have you thought what will happen in the future if someone finds out about this matter? If the public learns of Vezriel’s involvement in covering up this case?” You look at Vezriel. “I would feel awful if I were a relative of the deceased and learned that the Sovereign, who was supposed to care for $vtheir subjects, let $vtheir <<if $vthey is "she">>sister<<else>>brother<</if>> get away with a murder.” <<if $aloof gte $cordial or $open gte $reticent>>You glance at Axikas. “Have you thought about this, or is Damaris all you can fit in your small brain?”<</if>> Vezriel stares at you with slightly widened eyes. Axikas says nothing, looking at you in silence. The fiery stubbornness in their gaze wanes. Vezriel glances back at them, examines them, and chuckles. “Go somewhere,” $vthey says. “Don’t embarrass yourself anymore. This topic is closed, and I won’t discuss it again with you. If you wish to express your displeasure, you can go back to bribing the servants to spread rumors. See if it works again.” <<link "Were they behind it? What a friend." "C6_6_V_22">><</link>>

Axikas turns sharply and flees down the stairs, not wasting even another second to say something to save their face or to soften the last conversation with their friend. Perhaps they would’ve stayed to argue more if you hadn’t been here. Well, not your problem. They should’ve scouted the area before speaking. They didn’t expect Vezriel would allow you to listen in to their conversation, but can they act offended after their own previous treatment of their friend in the presence of uninvolved? “I support your decision,” you say. “I don’t think you should fall to Axikas’s persuasion simply because they’re your friend and Damaris is your sibling.” Vezriel shows a melancholic smile, though it falls quickly. “I thought I was a good judge of character. But I made a great mistake in a judgment of someone I thought I knew very well.” “Everyone can change.” Friends yesterday, strangers today, foes tomorrow. “If they’ve changed without my notice, doesn’t it mean I’ve missed something that was right under my nose?” “Do you mean Damaris? Or Axikas?” $cvthey looks at you in silence and huffs, closing $vtheir eyes. “Forget it.” “You can never calculate everything in advance, especially about someone else. Our nature is unpredictable. We can miss changes even in our loved ones if they wish to hide it from us.” You spent so many nights remembering and analyzing your mother’s behavior before she left you. Was there anything suspicious? Anything you didn’t catch because you were too young and too naive? You haven’t found an answer yet, and you doubt you will. “We’ve had quite a heavy conversation,” Vezriel murmurs, “even though we both have come here to enjoy peace and quiet, haven’t we?” “I don’t mind it.” It’s late. You’ve stayed here far longer than you expected, and your drink <<if $temp1 is "drink_alc">>is almost finished<<else>>has grown cold<</if>>. <<if $status is "rom">>But you don’t want to leave. It’s all because of $vthem. If you had been here alone, you would’ve already returned to your room.<<else>>Perhaps it’s time to go to bed.<</if>> Vezriel stands and steps away from the tower’s edge, looking down at you. “We should go back. Well, I definitely should. Are you coming?” <<if $status is "rom">>If $vthey’s leaving, you have no reason to stay. <</if>>“Yes.” “Give me <<if $temp1 is "drink_alc">>your bottle<<else>>your hand<</if>> and get up carefully.” With $vtheir pipe already hidden in a sleeve, Vezriel helps you to rise and leave the corner. You could manage it yourself, but you appreciate $vtheir care. <<if $status is "rom" and $v_notouch_5 is false>><<include C6_6_V_22_Rom>><<elseif $status is "rom" and $v_notouch_5 is true>><<include C6_6_V_22_Rom_Pushing>><<else>><<include C6_6_V_22_Plat>><</if>>

Instead of releasing you, Vezriel holds your hand tighter. It’s a gentle hold, and you can withdraw from it easily. But you don’t want to. Vezriel smiles. “What is it?” you ask quietly. “I know I said I should leave… But I don’t want to go.” You swallow, trying your best to keep your expression composed. Your heart thuds harder against your chest. It’s impossible to stay calm near $vthem. $cvthey keeps saying things that crush your composure like it’s a sand castle. You’ve developed a natural armor against vile stares and harsh murmurs, but not against soft touches and words. $cvthey has found your weak spot. How unfair. What is $vtheirs? Something akin to hunger for revenge rises in you. It is scorching hot, but not antagonistic. What is this? What is this desire to make $vthem feel the same? To have equally strong influence over $vthem? If it keeps growing, you might do something rash. Something that won’t leave place for uncertainties. “I thought so too,” you murmur, your voice tense. It takes all your patience to restrain yourself from squeezing $vtheir hand firmer and pulling $vthem closer. From seeing where these emotions can lead you. Vezriel looks at you with a question in $vtheir gaze, perhaps noticing a change in you. Why is $vthey not stopping you? Why is $vthey staring at you like $vthey expects something from you? Doesn’t $vthey understand how $vtheir behavior is messing with your head? This is turning too dangerous. You let go of $vtheir hand. $cvthey lowers it slowly, as if reluctant. “It’s a pity night can’t continue forever,” $vthey murmurs, keeping your gaze. “Perhaps we’ll meet here again.” $cvthey shouldn’t say things like that. How can you not want to come here again for the sole purpose of catching $vthem here? You won’t dare to tell anyone about your thoughts. It’s probably unbecoming of you to try and meet $vthem in a place where $vthey goes for solitude, but… You’re not perfect. And you don’t intend to be. And if $vthey cared, $vthey would say so. If $vthey keeps allowing you to come closer, why would you refuse? You step around $vthem. “Let’s go.” $cvthey needs rest, so you don’t want to keep $vthem up any longer. “It’s quite late already, and I’m sure you have to get up early.” Vezriel hums and joins your side without saying anything. <<link "You leave the tower together. It’s impossible to keep yourself from throwing glances at $vthem all the way back to your rooms." "C6_7">><<set $v_rel += 15>><</link>>

Instead of releasing you, Vezriel holds your hand tighter. It’s a gentle hold, and you can withdraw from it easily. But you don’t want to. Vezriel looks at you for a long moment. “What is it?” you ask quietly. $cvthey releases you and turns away. “Let’s go back.” You swallow your disappointment, clenching your hand into a fist. The warmth of $vtheir touch lingers on your skin. It’s your fault. You can hesitate all you want, change your mind as many times as you wish, but $vthey won’t let you play with $vtheir feelings. And $vthey’s right. But playing with $vthem wasn’t your intention. You don’t want to hurt $vthem. You’re just… not certain. About $vthem. About yourself. About where these emotions could lead both of you. You watch $vtheir departing figure, fighting down a vicious desire to chase after $vthem. As you leave the tower, you trail behind $vthem, afraid to shorten the distance. <<link "There’s no goodnight. You part ways in silence." "C6_7">><</link>>

Once you’re safely away from the edge, $vthey releases you. “Thank you for a pleasant conversation,” $vthey says. “I won’t burden you so much next time.” <ul> <li><<link "“I really don’t mind. Isn’t this how friendships are built? When we learn more about each other bit by bit.”" "C6_6_V_22_Plat_a">><<if $v_rel lt 20>><<set $v_rel +=5>><<else>><<set $v_rel +=10>><</if>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I just listened, and it’s nothing hard.” You see nothing bad in learning more about the Sovereign. It’s good for you." "C6_6_V_22_Plat_b">><<set $v_rel -=5>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I really don’t mind. Isn’t this how friendships are built? When we learn more about each other bit by bit.” Vezriel’s smile broadens. Perhaps $vthey’s pleased with the idea. At least you hope so. $cvthey isn’t laughing at you because you dare to presume you could be friends, is $vthey? “Then you must allow me to return the gesture when the chance arrives,” $vthey says. <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>You nod.<<else>>You smile. “All right.”<</if>> “All right, let’s go back.” $cvthey turns and nods to the stairs. “It’s late, and we both should rest.” <<link "You leave the tower together and return to your rooms." "C6_7">><</link>>

“I just listened, and it’s nothing hard.” You see nothing bad in getting to know the Sovereign better. It’s good for you. Maybe you can learn something useful for the future. You’re not in a position to throw away such an opportunity. Vezriel hums. “I hope so.” $cvthey turns and nods to the stairs. “All right, let’s go back. It’s late, and we both should rest.” <<link "You leave the tower together and return to your rooms." "C6_7">><</link>>

<<set $threat_6 to false>><<set $keep_o to "">>At first, you see nothing. Then, darkness brightens until you see dim, cold light. Your vision has blurred so much that it hurts to look at the light, but you can’t not look because you have no control over your body. You don’t even know if you have a body. Sounds come into existence next, accompanied by a heavy echo that gives you a headache. It spreads further, until your entire being spasms under burning pain. Someone shouts. So many voices. They sound angry and blend into a cacophony you can’t comprehend. Each sound pierces you with a sharp ache. You want to scream, but you can’t. An ugly feeling rises in your chest. It sparks as disbelief and grows into anger. Devoid of proper hearing or sight, you focus on your emotions. What is this vision? What are you feeling? A blend of disappointment and rage that leaves a bitter taste in your mouth and wrings your heart, making you want to gnash your teeth and growl. It feels familiar. It feels like someone has betrayed you. An enormous force pushes you down, and down, and down—until you can’t breathe, until your vision darkens again. The shouts quieten, become muffled as if you’re under water. You are. Something drowning you. Someone is drowning you. You trash and scream, but no sound comes out, and your body doesn’t move. Unable to do anything, you can only suffocate. Your lungs burn as if filled with water. You try to breathe, but you choke instead, falling deeper and deeper into the depths. The light grows smaller—until it disappears, leaving you in the darkness. Dying. Alone. <<link "…" "C6_6_O_2">><</link>>

You wake up with a gasp and take a deep breath through your mouth, your eyes open wide. Your heart is racing and beating so loudly that you barely hear your own heavy breathing. Your body, cold and sweaty, shivers. You turn to the side and curl up under the blanket, staring at a wall blankly as you try to calm your breathing. You refuse to close your eyes. Even though you understand that the suffocating darkness was only a part of the vision, you still fear to return to it. The vision… What was that? Will someone betray you? Was it even your own vision? You barely grasped anything useful from it. You can’t even tell if the drowning was a part of it or something went wrong with your powers. You lie in the peaceful quietness of your room for some time. When you calm down, you get out of bed. You feel tired, but you’ve had enough of sleeping for today, and you need a shower after sweating so much. You walk to your bathroom. Your skin itches as if the vision has left a taint on you, so you scrub yourself clean. It helps little. <<if $sanity lt 65>>Even worse—the water makes you uncomfortable. You keep imagining how it’ll fall and fall and fall, fill this whole room, lock you in here, suffocate you to death, slowly and painfully. That won’t happen. You know it won’t. Yet, your brain keeps coming with these stupid fantasies that leave you nauseous.<</if>> By the time you get out of the shower, you feel restless. You need to do something, to distract your body and mind so you can push the vision out of your head. <<link "Having no appetite, you decide to skip breakfast. You dry yourself, dress in your training clothes, and leave your room." "C6_6_O_3">><</link>>

You walk out into the training field. The temperature has dropped in the recent weeks, and you feel a little cold. You decide against going back to change—you’ll warm up once you begin training anyway. Your gaze wanders over the racks with weapons and the other demons in the yard. Perhaps because of the early hour, there are fewer of them than before. No one is paying attention to you, thankfully. As you examine them, your gaze pauses on a familiar face. $oname is sparring with someone. You definitely have seen $otheir opponent before. Isn’t this the demon from the opera house? What was their name? You watch them fight<<if $status is "rom">>, but inevitably your attention moves to $oname<</if>>. <<if $status is "rom">>$cotheir<<else>>$oname’s<</if>> prowess is no surprise to you, and you’re more impressed by $otheir friend. They keep pace with $othem. As you think of picking up a weapon and beginning your training, $oname’s gaze meets yours. $cothey evades the demon’s attack, ducking $otheir head under their sword, and puts some distance between them. When $othey lifts $otheir hand in a stopping gesture, the demon lowers their sword. $oname approaches you, and $otheir friend follows $othem. “How come you’re here so early?” $oname asks, looking you up and down. “You’re dressed for training.” “Are you surprised?” “Only a little. <<if $training_for_tournament is true>>You did say you wanted to train more, but I didn’t think you’d begin so soon and so eagerly.<<else>>I didn’t expect to see you at this hour, at least.<</if>>” “It wasn’t my plan. I just… need a distraction.” $cothey arches a brow. “A distraction?” You glance at $otheir friend, who has stopped near $othem. You won’t confess to a stranger that you had a nightmare. That would be too honest for your liking. Besides, as an Oracle, you can’t have dreams, so the only nightmare you can get is a vision. You’re not opening that can of worms in front of them either. $oname glances at the demon and nods. “I won’t pry as long as you’re sure you wouldn’t rather do something more relaxing at the moment.” You nod. “I’m sure.” “Let’s talk about it later then.” $cothey nods at a rack. “I can help you with a distraction.<<if $training_for_tournament is true>> Might as well begin preparing you for the tournament.<</if>> But first.” $cothey gestures at the demon. “This is Kasmenos Shamos. You saw him already, though it wasn’t a proper meeting.” Kasmenos stands almost as tall as $oname, his complexion tawny brown. His long black hair, gathered into a braid, has become slightly disheveled after training. The gaze of his black eyes seems heavy, but maybe it’s because his sharp features give him a strict impression. <ul> <li><<link "“It’s nice to meet you. Properly this time.”" "C6_6_O_3_a">><<set $reputation += 5>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Hopefully, you won’t throw your fists around this time.”" "C6_6_O_3_b">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile. <</if>>“It’s nice to meet you. Properly this time.” Kasmenos nods. “$name.” The corner of $oname’s lips perk up in a lopsided smile. “You can be as charming as a wooden plank.” He throws $oname an annoyed glance. “You’re the one to talk.” $oname chuckles. “Take a pause. I’ll have a match with $name.” <<include C6_6_O_4>>

“Hopefully, you won’t throw your fists around this time.” Kasmenos nods. “I’ll think about it.” He says it so seriously that you’re not sure if he’s joking or not. “Take a pause,” $oname says. “I’ll have a match with $name.” <<include C6_6_O_4>>

You go to the rack and pick a sword. While you’re still getting back into the habit of training, you should stick to the basics. After a bit of time, you can try something different. <<if $training_for_tournament is true>>Though you’ll need to be quick about it. The tournament is several months away. You have to decide what weapon you will use and train as much as possible with it by then.<</if>> $oname waits for you in the yard. Kasmenos has wandered off to the stands with water, leaning his shoulder against the wall. When you join $oname, he turns to observe you. Having an audience is a bit stressful, but you try to put it off your mind. It’s just one demon. <<if $training_for_tournament is true>>If you participate in the tournament, there will be so many more watching you and cheering for or against you. Though, likely, there will be more against you.<</if>> $oname allows you to stretch for a bit, but you don’t make $othem wait too long. Once the fight begins, you focus solely on your opponent and do your best if to get closer to hitting $othem. Winning is out of the question. The sparring gives you the action you needed, and as you lose yourself in the training, the weight that has been pressing on your shoulders eases. <<if $training_for_tournament is true>>$oname shows no mercy to you and pushes you to your limits.<<else>>$oname holds back from going all out on you. You feel the pressure, but you don’t have to push yourself to your limit to stand your ground.<</if>> After you lose several times, $othey lets you have a break. Your muscles burn from exertion, and you down two cups of water. $oname wipes $otheir forehead, the sheen of sweat more obvious on $othem now. But instead of resting, $othey calls Kasmenos for another spar. You lean your back against the wall, enjoying how pleasantly cold it is. More demons have come to the yard. Some of them throw glances at you, perhaps because you stand not far from the entrance. You focus on $oname and Kasmenos, ignoring the increasing attention. It’s not that different from how it was before. You often were a new shiny, curious thing that many wanted to observe and judge from a safe distance. When these demons get used to your presence, they won’t give you a second glance. Kasmenos holds his ground well against $oname. You don’t have to wonder whether $oname is going easy on him—of course $othey is, just like $othey did with you. If $othey unleashed $otheir true power, then withstanding $otheir hits would be near impossible. <<if $status is "rom">>$cothey can break you with $otheir bare hands like a twig. <ul> <li><<link "Instead of scaring you, this thought sends a shiver of excitement down your spine. [Allosexuality]" "C6_6_O_4_Allo">><<set $attraction to "allo">><</link>></li> <li><<link "$cothey’s strong, and that is potentially dangerous, but you’re reassured by it. You don’t have to worry about $otheir safety. [Asexuality]" "C6_6_O_4_Ace">><<set $attraction to "ace">><</link>></li> </ul><<else>><<include C6_6_O_5>><</if>>

Instead of scaring you, this thought sends a shiver of excitement down your spine. You can’t believe you’re feeling like this when you think about $otheir strength. Ridiculous. But it’s hard to deny it’s exciting… You grimace at your own thoughts. Mother Abyss! You should get your head out of the dirt. <<include C6_6_O_5>>

$cothey’s strong, and that is potentially dangerous, but you’re reassured by it. $oname can take care of $othemself, so you don’t have to worry about $otheir safety. <<include C6_6_O_5>>

Two demons to your right keep glancing at you and whispering something to each other. It’s impossible to ignore them anymore, <<if $daring gte $cautious>>and you glare at them<<else>>but you avoid looking at them. What if they consider it an invitation to speak with you?<</if>> <<link "When they approach you, all your hopes of avoiding a conversation evaporate." "C6_6_O_6">><</link>>

One of them thrusts their sword into the ground, resting their hands on the hilt. “So, you’re that Oracle.” They look at you with obvious curiosity, watching you like a bizarre but harmless creature in an enclosure. The other one observes you with a slight smile. What is there to smile about? <ul> <li><<link "“And?”" "C6_6_O_6_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Yes, it’s me.”" "C6_6_O_6_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If you want me to read your future, then you must know I take payment upfront.”" "C6_6_O_6_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You look them up and down. “And you are?” " "C6_6_O_6_d">><</link>></li> </ul>

“And?” <<include C6_6_O_7>>

“Yes, it’s me.” <<include C6_6_O_7>>

“If you want me to read your future, then you must know I take payment upfront.” The second one shakes their head. “No, we wouldn’t want to get a reading from you.” <<include C6_6_O_7>>

You look them up and down. “And you are?” “Just passersby,” the second one replies. “Then hurry up to pass by.” <<include C6_6_O_7>>

“Is it true that you beat Argallan Vonorog bloody?” the first one asks. “I heard they had trouble dragging you away from him,” the second adds. <ul> <li><<link "You don’t deign to answer." "C6_6_O_7_a">><<set $reticent += 2>><<set $aloof += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Yes. And yes.” You give them a sweet smile. “Any other nosy questions?”" "C6_6_O_7_b">><<set $reticent += 2>><<set $cordial += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Didn’t your parents teach you some manners? Or the knowledge didn’t stick? I can help you with that then.”" "C6_6_O_7_c">><<set $open += 2>><<set $cordial += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Why? Do you want a demonstration?”" "C6_6_O_7_d">><<set $open += 2>><<set $aloof += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You grit your teeth. I could beat you two bloody right now." "C6_6_O_7_e">><<set $sanity -= 5>><<set $threat_6 to true>><</link>></li> </ul>

You don’t deign to answer, staring at them in silence. They share glances, a flicker of tension crossing their faces. <<include C6_6_O_8>>

“Yes. And yes.” You give them a sweet smile. “Any other nosy questions?” They share glances, a flicker of tension crossing their faces. <<include C6_6_O_8>>

“Didn’t your parents teach you some manners? Or the knowledge didn’t stick? I’d rather not be a nanny to adults, but if it helps you to become well-mannered, then I can lend a hand.” They frown and share glances, a flicker of tension crossing their faces. What reaction did they expect when they asked you this? Ridiculous. <<include C6_6_O_8>>

“Why?” <<if $aloof gt $cordial>>You arch a brow.<<else>>You smile.<</if>> “Do you want a demonstration?” They share glances, a flicker of tension crossing their faces. <<include C6_6_O_8>>

You grit your teeth. I could beat you two bloody right now. Whatever they see in your gaze makes them frown and share glances, a flicker of tension crossing their faces. The first demon picks up their sword and takes a step back, keeping their eyes on you. <<include C6_6_O_8>>

You hear a cough to your side. A demon in black clothes stands here, a cape thrown over their shoulders. They’re built tall and strong, with their black hair flowing down to their shoulders in soft waves, and they wear a short beard. The stranger shows a serene smile as they look at the two demons. “You’re asking such distasteful questions. I would recommend avoiding such topics in the future unless you want to be reprimanded for bothering a guest of the royal family.” It seems they’re not here to add to your troubles, so you relax. The demon don’t stay to argue with them—they leave without glancing back. You wonder if they recognized the stranger. Or maybe they didn’t want to pester you with a witness in earshot. The stranger doesn’t leave, though. <ul> <li><<link "“Thank you. I appreciate your help.”" "C6_6_O_8_a">><<set $reputation +=5>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I could’ve taken care of them alone.”" "C6_6_O_8_b">><<set $aloof += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You didn’t have to step in.”" "C6_6_O_8_c">><<set $cordial += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Thank you,” you say. “I appreciate your help.” They present you with the same cordial smile. “You are welcome. Though I don’t think I don’t deserve your gratitude as I did nothing special.” “You discouraged them from sticking around and bothering me, and that is enough for me.” “I’m glad to be of help then. My name is Darmenos Shamos.” They tilt their head and chest down slightly. It’s not quite a bow, but neither is it a simple nod. “It’s my pleasure to meet you, Oracle $name.” <<include C6_6_O_9>>

“I could’ve taken care of them alone.” Do you look like you need saving? You can deal with two rude fools. They present you with the same cordial smile. “I’m certain you could have done so. I simply couldn’t walk past when I heard them. <<include C6_6_O_8_2>>

“You didn’t have to step in.” It was nice of them, but it was unnecessary. You don’t want to owe them, so hopefully they don’t expect anything from you for something you could’ve done yourself. They present you with the same cordial smile. “I didn’t have to, no. But when I heard them, I couldn’t walk past. <<include C6_6_O_8_2>>

You could say I did it more for myself than for you, so pay no mind to it, if you can. I do not expect gratitude.” You hum. “My name is Darmenos Shamos,” they add. “It’s my pleasure to meet you, Oracle $name.” <<include C6_6_O_9>>

Shamos. So they’re Kasmenos’s relative. Are they the one $oname wants to “sponsor” or the one $oname is moving against? Maybe that’s why they are here. To receive $otheir help—or to argue with $othem. You follow their gaze, which is—of course—focused on $oname and Kasmenos. You contemplate calling for them. “You’ve been living in the palace for a while now,” Darmenos says. You glance at them. They keep watching the sparring. “Have you been well?” What a strange thing to ask. Where is their interest coming from? Ordinary curiosity? “Yes. I was released a month ago, though I’d been well before that for a while.” You wouldn’t say you’ve ever been well, but this is the only proper answer you can give to the public, and especially to strangers. And they still will regard such a reply with suspicion. Darmenos looks at you. “I suppose the royal family has made your stay comfortable?” You still don’t understand the nature of their questions. Are they testing you? You choose your words carefully. You mustn’t slip up something you shouldn’t mention, like your real reason for staying in the palace. “Of course. They’ve been nothing but cordial to me. I’m much obliged for their hospitality and help.” Darmenos hums, averting their gaze. Their attention returns to the yard, and they smile. $oname and Kasmenos have finished their sparring and noticed Darmenos’s arrival. They return to you. Darmenos bows to $oname. “Young Master.” They look at Kasmenos, their eyes softening. “You seem energetic.” Kasmenos smirks. “Don’t worry, old man. I’m feeling great.” “He’s not,” $oname says. “But he will be soon enough. You’ve come earlier than I expected.” “I was hoping to speak with him,” Darmenos says. Kasmenos waves a hand. “You go discuss your things and take care of that matter. We can speak later. I’m fine, as you can see, so there’s nothing to worry about.” Darmenos nods. $oname puts the weapon back on the rack. <<if $status is "rom">>“Are you leaving already?” you ask. $oname halts, looking at you with slight surprise, as if $othey didn’t expect you to care about it. Under the gazes of the two other demons, you do your best to keep your expression composed, though blood rushes to it. There’s no way they don’t understand why you’re asking. “I’ll come back soon,” $oname says. $cothey lingers, $otheir attention focused on you. It seems $othey wants to say something else. $oname averts $otheir gaze. Another second passes, but instead of speaking, $othey turns away and leaves. Darmenos follows $othem. You stare at $otheir receding figure, your head empty. The peaceful morning suddenly feels less pleasant, and your motivation to train has diminished. The cold of the wall bites into your skin, making you shudder. <<link "You push away from it, your gaze flitting over the yard." "C6_6_O_10">><</link>><<else>>$cothey gestures to the entrance, and Darmenos follows $othem out. You watch them leave. So Darmenos must be the “sponsored” demon. Maybe. <<link "Well, what do you know? Perhaps they’re just another pawn in whatever $oname is doing." "C6_6_O_10">><</link>><</if>>

“Let’s go one time with me,” Kasmenos says.<<if $status is "rom">> You’ve almost forgotten he’s still here.<</if>> “While $othey’s away, I can be your partner.” He bows low, his hand on his heart, and shows you a mocking smile. “If I’m good enough for you, of course.” “I might be the one not good enough for a spar with you.” Kasmenos tilts his head, observing your expression, as if he’s trying to figure something out. “Don’t lower yourself like this. Whether you’re good enough or not doesn’t matter. We’re all here to get better, aren’t we? Death is the only end of self-improvement.” You smile. “That’s quite philosophical and a bit far from what I meant. You might not have fun fighting me.” “Don’t make others think you’re bad before you show what you’re capable of. Others might not even realize your errors if you don’t point them out.” “Is this how you live?” Kasmenos shrugs. “When there are already so many eager to belittle your abilities, you shouldn’t make their job easier. You should make it harder. With deeds and words.” “Then should I say I’ll wipe the ground with you?” He raises his head and laughs. “That definitely sets a better mood. Probably because I find demons with sharp tongues entertaining.” You pick up your sword, and Kasmenos walks back. You follow him. “How old are you?” you ask. “Over two centuries.” Yeah, you’re not winning against someone who has over two centuries of experience… As if reading your thoughts, Kasmenos smiles, though even this smile looks cold on his face. “Don’t worry. I’m not a merciless teacher.” You narrow your gaze. “Uh-huh.” “If I dare to lie, you’re free to complain to $oname and make $othem run me through fire rings or something.” You raise your weapon with a huff. “I’ll keep that idea in mind.” “I hoped you wouldn’t, but all right.” As you chuckle, Kasmenos surges forward, and the fight begins. He hits almost as hard as $oname does, but you manage to keep your pace for several minutes. Kasmenos allows you brief respites when you both circle each other. As he gives you another pause, he speaks, “I want to apologize for my rude behavior last time.” You exhale, wiping your forehead, though you keep your gaze on him. He won’t be shy about attacking you without a warning. “It wasn’t your fault, as I understood.” “Still. It was a rather poor first impression.” <<if $open gte $reticent>>You smirk. <</if>>“We aren’t that different then. I make a rather poor first impression all the time because of a past mistake.” Which wasn’t your fault, too. Kasmenos dashes to you, rising his sword. You parry. He meets your slash with another attack. “Then I suppose it’s no surprise that my slip-up doesn’t bother you.” You hum. “I suppose you’re recovering well? Considering you’re kicking my ass.” “I would’ve kicked ass even in the state I was at the opera house. If $oname hadn’t knocked me out.” He evades your blow. “But yes. I’m feeling better. Sober. More stable. Which is a wonderful feeling. Everything else? Not so much. I never had to deal with the results of…” he trails off and grimaces. “Destabilization?” “I would rather say ‘such a shitshow’, but your phrasing works well too.” You laugh. “No, no. I think yours is perfect.” Kasmenos shows a broad smile that softens his gaze, though it doesn’t soften his attacks. At least, as the fight processes, he gives you sound advice, which you’re thankful for. After several more minutes, your moves grow sluggish, so you decide to finish the spar. Kasmenos allows it to end without knocking you down. You return the sword to the rack and walk up to the stands to drink water. “Missing $othem?” he asks. You lower your cup, glancing at him. “Who?” “$oname.” Your brows rise. “You seem close,” he adds. Do you? Well. Maybe. But how close is this “close?” You can’t tell… You’re not strangers anymore, but you don’t know if you can call yourself $otheir friend. <<if $status is "rom">>There’s still so much you don’t know about $othem, so much you’re not privy to. You can’t compare to $otheir friends—in the knowledge about $oname, in your skills, status, or upbringing. But then, it doesn’t always matter in a relationship. Though maybe it matters more for someone of $oname’s standing.<</if>> “We…” You pause. “We get along.”<<if $status is "rom">> You wish you could give a different answer, but you won’t lie to $otheir friend.<</if>><<if $status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6>> You hope this means you’re on the way to becoming friends or something close to that.<</if>> “Really?” Kasmenos tilts his head. “You’ve been quite casual with $othem. Like you’re old friends.” “It’s probably just a sign of my poor etiquette.” <<if $status is "rom">>Another aspect in which you lack.<</if>> <<if $status is "rom">>He narrows his eyes and hums, but he doesn’t press for another answer. And what would he want to know? What could he have noticed? He has barely been around you two. <<link "Unless $oname told him something about you…" "C6_6_O_11">><</link>><<else>>“Forget it. Etiquette is shit too.” <<link "You chuckle." "C6_6_O_11">><</link>><</if>>

“Are you two done?” $oname asks. You look behind, at the entrance where the voice came from. $oname strolls to your side. $cothey is alone. Darmenos must have left. “Yes,” Kasmenos says. “I’ve had enough.” “Me too,” you say. “I skipped breakfast, and I’m quite hungry now.” “Why don’t we eat then?” $oname asks. “I wouldn’t mind a snack.” Kasmenos nods. “I’m in.” “If you want, you can go with us,” $oname says to you before asking Kasmenos, “You don’t mind, do you?” He shakes his head. “All right,” you say. <<if $status is "rom">>If $oname invites you, you can’t imagine why you would decline. Not that you won’t enjoy Kasmenos’s company too. He seems fine.<<else>>Their company is pleasant, so you don’t see a reason to refuse. Better this than staying alone with your thoughts.<</if>> <<link "You follow $oname inside, and $othey leads to you to a sitting room." "C6_6_O_12">><</link>>

You and Kasmenos go to different bathrooms nearby to wash your faces and hands. By the time you return, food is already on the table. It’s a small, round table, but there’s just enough space for you three. $oname takes the seat under the window, facing the main door, and you and Kasmenos sit on the sides. “No drink?” Kasmenos asks. You glance at the juice and water on the table. Are these not drinks? “You recently took your medicine,” $oname says, frowning at him. “Don’t even think about drinking.” Kasmenos groans. “Just a little.” “You can have ‘just a little’ in the evening. And I’ll make sure it’s just a little.” “I can’t believe I have to deal with this nonsense,” he mutters. “Blame yourself.” “I need it for relaxation purposes.” “Maybe I should tie you to bed for relaxation purposes.” “That won’t be relaxing for me.” “No. But it will be for me.” You can’t suppress a chuckle. As you put food into your mouth, <<if $status is "rom">>you reach for the water. $oname does the same, and your hands fall on $otheir on the pitcher’s handle. Your skin tingles from the touch. You look at $oname, and your gazes meet. You withdraw your hand, looking away. $oname slowly lifts the pitcher and pours $othemself a glass. You’re relieved Kasmenos is too preoccupied with his food to notice the pause between you. No need to make it weirder than it already is. $oname doesn’t put the pitcher back right away. $cothey takes your glass and pours water into it. You stare at $othem, unsure what to think. Should royalty serve someone else? You must be the one doing this, unless some parts of etiquette have changed. “Thank you,” you say, glancing at $otheir face. As $othey shifts $otheir attention to you, you look away again. Your mouth feels dry, so you sip from your glass.<<else>>you reach for the pitcher and pour yourself water. You feel a little weak, so you focus on eating instead of participating in the conversation.<</if>> “How are your cousins?” Kasmenos asks. “Preparing for the tournament?” “Some of them.” He arches a brow. “The clan isn’t pushing them to participate?” $oname hums . “I doubt they would give up on that. But my cousins are not easy to push around if they don’t want to do something.” Kasmenos smirks. “I know whose fault that is.”<<if $status is "rom">> A strange, burning feeling stabs your heart. Something between envy and jealousy, though it’s not aimed against Kasmenos. You wish you were the one who had knowledge about $oname. The one who had shared memories with $othem. Who could speak about personal topics with such ease.<</if>> “I have no idea what you mean,” $oname replies nonchalantly. “And I don’t think teaching them to be steadfast is something to blame me for.” “Steadfast for you, defiant for others. Your elders must be cursing you in their hearts.” “As long as they don’t curse me to my face, it’s fine.” You chuckle. Kasmenos smiles too. Participating in the tournament must be prestigious even if you don’t win. And either way, clans want to show their strength, especially in peaceful times when they have no other way of distinguishing themselves. “The royal clan is allowed to participate?” you ask. $oname nods. “Only our close family members aren’t allowed. Which means me, <<if $vthey is "she">>Mother<<else>>Father<</if>>, $vtheir siblings and their children.” “How many cousins do you have, anyway?” You’re not certain how big their clan is. It’s one of the things you didn’t pay attention to before because it was of no importance to you. It’s still not important, but you’re curious. “Four. Two of them are too young to join such events.” Kasmenos snorts. “Nitnaria must be pushing her son and Valtar to participate. If they don’t, she’ll have to be the one to fight.” “They don’t like it?” you ask. “The tournament.” “My aunt doesn’t enjoy the spectacle,” $oname says, “though she understands the need for the clan’s involvement. The others are the same. I suppose we’re just not very competitive. Unless there’s a solid reason.” <<link "You find it amusing. What would Zeriel Kalligna say about his clan’s attitude now? You can’t imagine him being pleased." "C6_6_O_13">><</link>>

“What about your plans for the tournament?” Kasmenos asks, looking at you. “<<if $training_for_tournament is true>>I’d like to participate, though I’m not certain yet. It’s my first time joining such an event.<<else>>I don’t think I’ll participate, though I’m not certain yet. I’ve never joined such an event before.<</if>> What about you?” “Of course I’ll participate,” he says without thinking. “Not participating is out of the question.” $oname purses $otheir lips. “You need to stay well until then and not fall prey to another scheme.” Kasmenos shows a cold smile. “Don’t worry. I’ll be much more careful from now on.” He looks at you, his expression sobering. “I apologize, $name. You had to become a witness to my clan’s inner struggles. That’s quite embarrassing.” “You don’t sound or look embarrassed,” $oname mutters. Kasmenos ignores $othem and continues, “I wouldn’t have wanted our acquaintance to begin on such an unfortunate note. I’ll be thankful if you allow us to start from a blank page. What happened doesn’t define me.” “Of course.” You were in his place—you still are—so you can’t even fathom how you could reject him. That would be hypocritical of you. It would put you on the same level as other demons who criticize you for something out of your control. “A blank page, then.” Kasmenos smiles and raises his glass. “Then let us toast to our mutual understanding.” He scrunches his nose. “Though I wish we could toast with something better.” You chuckle, clinking your glass against his. $oname glances between you two in silence<<if $status is "rom">>, $otheir gaze lingering on you<</if>>. Someone knocks on the door. “Enter,” $oname calls. A servant comes in, stopping before the table, and bows to $oname. “Young Master, a visitor has arrived.” “Who?” “Rowen Shamos.” $oname’s brows rise. Kasmenos smirks, putting his glass down on the table, and leans back in the chair, taking a relaxed, lazy pose. “He’s quick,” $oname says, looking at Kasmenos. He nods. You think of excusing yourself and stand up, but Kasmenos lifts his hand. “Do keep us company.” When you look at $oname for $otheir permission, $othey shrugs. “We have nothing to speak about, so it won’t be an important conversation. You’re free to stay.” You sit down. This is another member of Kasmenos’s clan, and judging by their reactions, it must be the one who is trying to take his place. You suppose the matter has already reached some result if he has come to speak with $oname. “This will be fun,” Kasmenos murmurs. Does he find this situation amusing? You can’t imagine taking it so lightly if you were in his place. You would be stressed, no doubt. Unless you were used to it. $oname throws him a glare. “You should treat this more seriously.” “I shall, Young Master. This very moment. As soon as I finish my water.” $oname rolls $otheir eyes. “Don’t worry,” Kasmenos adds. “I am treating it seriously, even if I don’t show it. I won’t be an ungrateful ass to you.” “You’re free to act however you want,” $oname says. “I’ll just leave you to drown next time.” Kasmenos looks at you with a pained expression. “$cothey can be so chillingly heartless.” You avert your gaze. Best if you don’t join any side, even if it’s just banter. “Invite him,” $oname says to the servant. They bow and leave the room. A minute passes before the door opens again. You fidget a little, straightening your back. You feel out of place and nervous, as if Rowen Shamos can understand with one glance that you’re an outsider and judge you for it. <<link "$oname and Kasmenos look calm and relaxed. You want to… fit in. Is it even possible?" "C6_6_O_14">><</link>>

Rowen enters, his back straight and gaze firm. He halts in the middle of the room and bows to $oname. “Young Master.” He looks at Kasmenos. “Uncle. I’m glad to see you back in good health.” Kasmenos smirks. “Sure.” Rowen looks at you. “And this is…” “Our friend,” Kasmenos says. “You see, you’re intruding on our tea time.” He glances at the table. “Without tea, though.” Rowen’s attention fixes on $oname. “I was hoping to speak in private, Young Master.” “I’m not sure what we can speak about,” $oname says. “Why don’t you tell me what business you have with me?” Rowen purses his lips, his eyes narrowing. It takes him a moment to think. His gaze sharpens. “Why did you intervene in our clan’s matter?” he asks. “With all due respect to your usually impeccable judgment, but this was rather… intrusive, and without a reason.” “It’s not intervening if $othey did it with my permission,” Kasmenos says. “Don’t you think?” Rowen frowns at him. “Such matters aren’t decided like this.” Kasmenos waves his hand lazily. “It’s decided however clans and their heads want it to be decided. And in this case, I wanted it to be decided like this. Why? You don’t like it?” He smiles. “It’s not like it’s a permanent role. Darmenos will take the head position temporary. Once I’m fully recovered, I’ll be back.” The last words sound like a threat. “And my intervention has a reason,” $oname says. “Someone has been poisoning Kasmenos with a dangerous drug. I intend to find the culprit and make them pay.” You throw $othem a glance. Make them pay? You doubt $othey’ll go that far. The right decision is to bring the culprit to trial, and you think you know $oname well enough to say that $othey’ll abide by the law. Is $othey trying to intimidate Rowen? But then… does $othey suspect him of poisoning Kasmenos? You observe Rowen’s expression, but he gives nothing away, looking as composed and displeased as before. You sigh in your head. Having relatives isn’t always good. They can help, yes, but they also can interfere in your business—or even threaten your life. Don’t you usually expect your home to be the safest place? You don’t know how you would feel if you learned that someone from your family wanted you dead. No—not just wanted, but actively worked to make it happen, while also scheming to make it look like an accident. If Kasmenos lost his mind, well, what is so strange about it? Demons lose their minds now and then. It’s interesting news for half a day, and then the novelty wears off. Most would think he’s another victim of mind stability deteriorating. There’s no coming back from that most of the time, so if someone killed him, it would be easy to make his death look like a natural conclusion. This ruthless plan chills your heart. Of course you don’t know if this was the plan, but your theory is probably not far from the truth. “As you see,” Kasmenos says, “there was no unreasonable ‘intrusion’ into our matters. $oname has learned about a crime and is dealing with it. How can we not lend a hand to the crown?” Rowen bows and stays in that position. “My apologies, Young Master. I didn’t intend to offend you. I’ve misunderstood the situation.” “You’re not leading the clan,” Kasmenos says, “so it’s not surprising you’re not aware of some things. But it doesn’t absolve you of the blame for your reckless behavior. You should have spoken with me first before coming to complain to $oname or to accuse $othem.” “I don’t dare to accuse Young Master,” Rowen says almost through his teeth. His head is lowered, so you can’t see his expression. You wonder how hard he is gritting his jaw. Kasmenos is merciless in his humiliation tactic, but considering everything else… You can’t blame him. “It’s fine,” $oname says. “If there’s nothing else, then you’re dismissed.” Rowen straightens, his gaze focused on the floor. “Then I’ll be on my way. Farewell, Uncle.” He glances at Kasmenos, nods, and turns away. <<link "Rowen departs, leaving you in silence. " "C6_6_O_15">><</link>>

$oname stares at the door, lost in thought. Kasmenos snickers about something and pours himself some juice. “Why did you…” you trail off, wondering if this is something you’re allowed to ask. “What did you tell him that you would make the culprit pay?” If $othey said so in front of a bigger audience, it wouldn’t be taken well. Here, with you and Kasmenos—with $otheir friend and with someone who needs $otheir favor—it is fine. With Rowen, though… Well, you suppose $oname has been prepared for this matter to blow up in $otheir face. Perhaps $othey doesn’t care who Rowen will babble about this to. $cothey shows a slow smile. “I want to see his reaction. Maybe I won’t need to do anything. He might dig a hole for himself with his own hands.” “Even if he does nothing, I won’t worry about it,” Kasmenos says. “Even if he becomes the head, his fall is a matter of time.” “It would be easier to look through your mansion and find traces of the crime if he weren’t the head.” Kasmenos throws his hands up. “We can only sit and watch how the situation develops. If this method fails, I won’t let you put even more pressure on the clan. At that point, it’ll be bad for both of us.” You find this interesting, like watching a play or reading a book. But when you imagine participating in something like this, you feel exhausted. Scheming, backstabbing, balance of powers even in your own house… <ul> <li><<link "If it would mean dealing with such a mess, you would rather have a good night’s sleep than a family." "C6_6_O_16">><</link>></li> <li><<link "If you’d had a clan, surely not everyone in it would’ve acted like this? You can’t fully reject the idea of having a family just because some aspects of it are less agreeable than others." "C6_6_O_16">><</link>></li> </ul>

Kasmenos looks at you with a small smile. “Have we bored you? This must be rather tiresome to listen to. Such a stupid situation, really. I would rather deal with something more dangerous than my relative being an asshole because he’s greedy.” $oname huffs. “You would rather fight the abyssal monsters then?” Kasmenos nods. “It’s not boring,” you say. “More like… informative. I don’t have a family, much less a clan, so I’m not used to being a witness to such matters.” You’ve heard about some things, of course. Clans try to keep their personal business as quiet as possible, but not all of them can contain it in their backyard. However, you haven’t heard about anything as serious as attempting to murder one’s own relative. Showing curiosity about such topics would mean putting your nose into someone else’s house, which is a sign of poor manners, so you’ve avoided these discussions until now. “How often does this happen?” you ask. “What?” Kasmenos asks. “Members of one clan trying to kill each other? Pretty often.” $oname shakes $otheir head. “It depends on the clan. Some have a more turbulent inner life than it seems. Others might be antagonistic to each other publicly, but they would never dare to lift a finger against their relative. And if someone attacked them, they would band together to bite back. There are as many possibilities as there are demons.” <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>>You’re so eager to ask about $otheir clan that it must show on your face.<<else>>“What about you clan? If you don’t mind me asking.”<</if>> $oname smiles lopsidedly. “We get along well in public. Anything else is out of the question. In reality, we… lead our own lives. I guess I could say our relationship is average. We spend time together, but I won’t lie and say there’s much affection between us. Though if someone aimed a sword at the throat of one of us, we’d work together—as we always have.” You hum. That must be better than whatever Kasmenos has to deal with. If you could choose, you would rather settle for a peaceful, even if estranged relationship. $oname caresses the side of $otheir glass in thought, staring into it. Then $othey looks at you. “Now that you’ve stepped deeper into the shadows, you must be always on the lookout for information like this. Knowing how members of a clan feel about each other is paramount. For example, if someone from a particular clan doesn’t like you, it doesn’t always mean their relatives will help them to do something about it. Maybe they could even help you—if it helped them in return.” $cothey is speaking with you about this for one reason. Argallan. “Or, for example,” $othey continues, $otheir brows furrowing, “their clan will help them. Maybe not only their own clan, but another one that has a connection to them. However, while they have allies, they might have rivals too. And these rivals could help you instead. Take your side even if it wouldn’t bring them great benefit.” “Sometimes pissing off your rival is already a good enough benefit,” Kasmenos says. “Do they have… rivals?” you ask. Kasmenos glances between you two. “Have you made an enemy? Ah.” He purses his lips, averting his gaze in thought. “That one. What was their name? From the Vonorog?” Tension returns like a chronic affliction. You grit your teeth and clasp your hands together. Speaking about them still sets you on edge. “Yes, he was the one I hurt,” you say quietly. “He’s quite angry about it still.” Kasmenos snorts. “Like he has never been beaten up before.” “That was different…” He hums. “An undiscussed and therefore unfair fight. An unfortunate accident for both of you, but I suppose he can’t see farther than his offended pride. A defeat is a defeat, but not in a situation like this.” “There are a couple of clans,” $oname says, “that have clashed with them before. Out of the most important clans, it’s Seirirali and Aranmeros.” No one you know. You swallow your disappointment. Nothing surprising. You know few demons personally, even though you’ve been around some influential clans. $oname smiles. “And us.” Your brows rise. “Don’t be surprised,” $othey says. “We have a long history. One of their ancestors was Zeriel’s partner and created children with him. Zeriel, the first Sovereign of our clan.” You nod. How could you not know who he was? “Let’s just say he was less than nice to their clan after some things happened, which were his fault too. We’re not openly hostile to each other, but there’s definitely... tension here, from both sides.” Now Vezriel’s decision to keep you in the palace and $vtheir refusal to lock you up again as Agamedes Vonorog proposed shines with a different, deeper meaning. <<link "Were you a pawn in a game of these two?" "C6_6_O_17">><</link>>

“They have a loyal pet too,” Kasmenos adds. “That Sabis clan. Though they’re almost a side branch rather than its own clan.” He looks at you. “Never let them prove a point with your blood. If they taste it once, they’ll think they can take more of you—until there’s nothing to take.” You purse your lips, your fingers digging into your skin. You’ve put this matter to the back of your mind, but you can’t ignore it forever. It’ll keep returning and pushing you off-balance until you deal with it. And you don’t know if there’s a way to settle it down for good and never worry about it again. Why did you have to get into an accident with Argallan out of all demons? With that vengeful, self-centered, pompous prick. You don’t think Argallan will be pleased even if you beg for forgiveness on your knees. Maybe if it had been someone else, you could’ve already settled the matter peacefully. “Thank you both for you advice,” you say. “I’ll keep them in mind.” Should you get acquainted with the clans $oname named? But what can you offer them? Besides, you’re already involved with the Kalligna. Out of your options, they’re the easiest one. You’re helping them, so they have a reason to help you. The deal is basically sealed. And you don’t know if the other clans will even want to do anything with you. Is $oname giving you ideas—or was it a hint to keep close to $otheir clan? Kasmenos stretches with a groan, squeezing his eyes shut. “I think I’m going to go take a nap. You two have fun with whatever work you have to do.” He stands up, waves at you over the shoulder, and leaves the room. When the door closes behind him, $oname looks at you. “So, what was bothering you?” You’ve almost forgotten about it. “A nightmare,” you confess. “A vision. It was blurry, almost empty. I saw light, heard shouts, but I couldn’t understand the words. And then…” Your lungs burn again, as if you’ve returned to the vision. You take a deep breath and focus on $oname, on $otheir focused, calm gaze. “I felt like I was drowning. Suffocating, and all of that. I woke up in a cold sweat.” $cothey narrows $otheir eyes. “A vague vision. That’s rather strange. Do you think… it’s her?” You haven’t thought about it. Why haven’t you? It’s an obvious idea. “I can’t be sure…” Selene? Was it her? If it was, what was in the vision? Why did she affect your mind to obscure it? Something isn’t right. “I felt like I was betrayed,” you say, gripping the table. “Anything else?” You shake your head. $oname covers your hand and pulls it to $othem, forcing you to move to face $othem. $cotheir hold is firm and warm. It anchors you, dragging you out of your thoughts that churn like a whirlpool. “It will be fine,” $othey says. “We’ll make sure. Maybe she’s messing around. Maybe it wasn’t her or anyone else, just something with the vision. You’re protected. Don’t forget about it.” For now. You’re protected for now. And what if the vision was the whole vision and you’ll drown? You can swim, but there are many ways in which you could be immobilized and thrown into water to slowly suffocate. You take a wobbling breath. “I will try.” If you think about it, drowning is the least of your troubles. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>><<link "No. This isn’t a better way of thinking about it." "C6_6_O_17_Rom_Friend">><</link>><<else>><<link "No. This isn’t a better way of thinking about it." "C6_6_O_17_Low_Friend">><</link>><</if>>

$oname sighs quietly and stands. You look at $othem. $cothey steps closer, wraps $otheir hands around your shoulders, and pulls you forward, embracing you. You freeze in shock<<if $status is "rom">>, your heart beating quicker<</if>>. $cothey simply holds you, $otheir hands <<if $hair_style is "short" or $hair_style is "long_locs" or $hair_style is "short_locs">>stroking your back<<else>>twirling your hair<</if>>. With the side of your head pressed against $otheir stomach, you begin to relax slowly and close your eyes, focusing on your breathing.<<if $status is "rom">> Your hands lift to hold on to $otheir sides lightly. You don’t dare to hug $othem fully, but you should be allowed to touch $othem like this, right?<</if>> Your heart fills with overflowing sweetness. It warms you, melting you like an ice cube in front of a flame. A pleasant sensation you’re not used to. You don’t know what to do with it. <<if $status is "rom">>What to do with the way it makes you acutely aware of $oname’s every breath, $otheir every motion.<</if>> It unravels you, leaves you open, bare, and it terrifies you. You release $othem and pull back. $cotheir hands slide from your shoulders, returning to $otheir sides. You look up at $othem, meeting $otheir warm gaze. Maybe. Maybe you are friends… $oname shows a small smile. $cothey flicks your forehead, and you startle. “Don’t make that face,” $othey says. You rub your forehead, frowning at $othem. “What face?” $cotheir smile widens. “Never mind.” $cothey lifts $otheir hand and runs it over $otheir head, averting $otheir gaze. “I’ve stayed longer than I intended. Sorry, but I must go. I’ll see you later, all right?” “Right…” $oname smiles and walks around the table. You look behind, watching $othem go. Before the door closes fully, it opens again. A servant enters. “Oracle $name, should I clear the table?” You blink. “Huh?” You glance at the table, at the food and cutlery. “Ah. Yes. Sure.” $oname has left, but your thoughts linger on this moment. <<if $status is "rom">>You doubt you’ll be able to forget it soon…<<else>>Apparently, hugs from your friends are pretty nice…<</if>> <<link "You spend the rest of your day in the library." "C6_6_O_18">><</link>>

$oname releases your hand and stands. “I’ve stayed longer than I intended. I apologize, but I must go. I still have work to do.” You nod. “Of course.” $oname walks around the table. You watch $othem go. Before the door closes fully, it opens again. A servant enters. “Oracle $name, should I clear the table?” With $oname and Kasmenos out of the room, it seems cold and unwelcoming. You almost regret that they’ve left, but then you snap out of these thoughts. That’s why you shouldn’t get used to anyone’s kindness or presence. Its absence will leave you vulnerable and feeling worse than you were. You stand. “<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>Please do.<<else>>Yes.<</if>>” <<link "You spend the rest of your day in the library." "C6_6_O_18">><</link>>

In the evening, when you’re on your way back to your room, you hear music from somewhere close. It’s almost midnight. You follow the sounds, curious to see who it is at this late hour. <<if $status is "rom">>Among the possible options, one is more preferable to you than the others… Can anyone blame you for missing $othem? $cothey didn’t attend dinner.<<elseif $o_rel gte 6>>Among the possible options, one is slightly more preferable to you than the others.<<else>>You’re not prepared to finish your day yet, so perhaps it is someone who can be your brief distraction.<</if>> The music comes from a sitting room. Its door is open, and you glance inside. Only a couple of lamps burn at the far wall, where the piano stands. $oname’s hands run over the piano keys, creating a complex, lilting composition. You’re not familiar with it, but it sounds beautiful—tumultuous and free. Perhaps a reflection of $otheir mind. You slip inside and lean your back against the wall next to the door without announcing yourself. You haven’t heard $othem performing before, so you’re reluctant to distract $othem. $cothey must’ve noticed your presence, and if not, $othey has left the door open. What is it if not an invitation? You doubt $othey would blame you for entering. You listen to $othem for a bit longer. The composition ends on a quiet, somber note. It reminds you of an inevitable waking from a sweet dream… which you can imagine only because you read about it in books. $oname turns $otheir head to look at you, showing no surprise at your presence. “How do you like it?” $cothey must have heard compliments a thousand times. You doubt $othey needs more. “It was beautiful.<<if $status is "rom">> Can you play more?<</if>>” $oname’s attention returns to the piano. <<if $status is "rom">>“What do you want to listen to?” “Anything.” “Take a seat.”<<else>>“Any wishes?” “Not really” “Take a seat at least.”<</if>> You obey and settle in an armchair. $oname plays another composition. This one is much calmer, sounding almost like a lullaby. You lean back, stretching your legs forward with a sigh. You should be in bed, but as it often happens, you don’t want the day to end too soon. You want this peaceful mundanity to last longer. Who knows what tomorrow will bring? You’re not eager to meet it without knowing what it has in store for you. As your mind wanders, your thoughts return to this morning. “Has Kasmenos left the palace?” you ask. “Not yet. He’ll go back once he recovers.” $cothey pauses, and you think the topic is finished, but $othey slowly stops playing and withdraws $otheir hands from the piano keys. “Actually, about coming back…” $cothey looks at you. “In a week, he’ll be free to leave, and we’ll attend a birthday banquet held by the Seirirali clan. Do you want to go with us?” The familiar name clears the fog in your head. It takes a moment for you to process $otheir question. “Sorry?” $oname arches a brow. “What?” You frown. “I’m no one to them. Wouldn’t it be strange to come like this?” A birthday banquet for someone you don’t know. What will you do there? Stick out like a sore thumb. “It’s more of a social gathering than a simple banquet for a clan and friends. Many guests are invited, and plenty of them have no connection to the birthday celebrant.” $oname huffs. “You must know by now. Events like this are more for showing off and building connections. You can come as my plus one. It won’t be unusual.” Now $othey is definitely trying to help you. “Kasmenos will go to show he’s fine,” $othey continues. “You can go with the same goal in mind if you’re reluctant to get acquainted with the clan.” Who knows what will others say about you? What has the Vonorog clan shared about you with the public? If demons see with their own eyes that you’re sane and well, then there will be less theorizing about your state of mind. Perhaps it’ll make things easier for you when you leave the palace. Getting to know someone from the clan would be useful too, but you don’t have high hopes for that. <<link "You probably won’t be able to avoid recognition this time. Not many knew you had been released when the palace held the last ball. The news should have spread by now." "C6_6_O_19">><</link>>

“Who is the birthday celebrant?” you ask. “Shouldn’t I bring a gift? I don’t know if I can prepare something suitable in a week…” “The banquet is held for a young demon from a side branch of the clan. They don’t have many demons in the younger generation, and it’s been a while since any of them had children. So, even though he is a distant relative to the head and the heir, they celebrate his birthday extravagantly. His name is Rifaris. Remember it just in case. As for a gift, I’ll deliver yours with mine.” So many thoughts rush through your mind. So many questions. Doubts. This help… you’re reluctant to accept it. $oname is generous, even though you know $othey isn’t doing it only out of the goodness of $otheir heart. But the idea of taking something you can only get with $otheir assistance makes you uneasy. Could you get this by yourself? Unlikely. Do you deserve to accept it then? Relying on others is dangerous. $cothey can you help climb a little higher. But if $othey takes $otheir help back, then what will be left to you? Will you be pushed back down? How painful will be the fall? What will you be able to keep and what will be snatched away from you? Is this an ordinary help, or is this a help that will bind your hands and feet?<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>> You wish you didn’t need to question $othem and $otheir motives, but you can’t.<</if>> “I’ll go then,” you say. “If you’re sure they won’t turn me away at the door.” “They won’t.” <ul> <li><<link "“I hope you don’t regret going with me.”" "C6_6_O_19_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Thank you. This is a nice opportunity for me.”" "C6_6_O_19_b">><<set $cordial += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’re reluctant to thank $othem. At the end of the day, $othey has $otheir own reasons for inviting you." "C6_6_O_19_c">><<set $temp1 to "nothank">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“It won’t make trouble for you, will it?”" "C6_6_O_19_d">><<set $cautious += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

“I hope you don’t regret going with me.” $cothey arches a brow. “What do you mean?” You smile wryly and shake your head. You won’t bother explaining it to $othem—$othey knows, $othey just wants you to say it. But you don’t want to. There’s no point in saying it, no point in arguing with $othem. $oname doesn’t insist. <<include C6_6_O_20>>

“Thank you. This is a nice opportunity for me.” If you come with the royal heir, some might be less inclined to wag their tongues at you. $oname nods without saying anything. <<include C6_6_O_20>>

You’re reluctant to thank $othem. At the end of the day, $othey has $otheir own reasons for inviting you. You’ll be of better use if you can stand steady on your own, so you both will get something out of this. <<include C6_6_O_20>>

“It won’t make trouble for you, will it?” $oname stares at you in silence for a long second, $otheir gaze thoughtful. “It won’t. You don’t have to worry about it.” “If you say so…” <<include C6_6_O_20>>

$cothey resumes playing.<<if $temp1 isnot "nothank">> You don’t ask why $othey’s helping you and what $othey wants out of this. There’s no need. It’s obvious as it is. You’ll be of better use if you can stand steady on your own.<</if>> You rub your forehead, closing your eyes. This will be interesting. You hope it doesn’t end in a mess. That’s all you can ask for. You focus on the music, pushing away all annoying, buzzing thoughts. There will be plenty of time to think about it tomorrow, on a clear head. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $o_rel gte 6)>><<link "Only a couple of minutes pass before you begin to doze off." "C6_6_O_20_Rom_Friend">><</link>><<else>><<link "Only a couple of minutes pass before you begin to doze off." "C6_6_O_20_Low_Friend">><</link>><</if>>

<<if $o_rel lt 20>><<set $o_rel += 15>><<else>><<set $o_rel += 10>><</if>>You feel like you’re floating. Your consciousness drifts up from slumber, only to be pulled back by the gentle warmth that envelops your body. Still, something isn’t right. Something you’ve forgotten. What is it? You force yourself to open your eyes, blinking through the drowsiness. A realization forms in your mind slowly. You see a part of $oname’s face above you and feel $otheir arms around you. $cotheir clothes, which are pressed against your cheek, smell of faint perfume. Your eyes widen as your brain catches up to your vision. “You’re awake?” $oname glances at you. “Yes. You can put me down. Sorry about this.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_O_20_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_O_20_Friend>><</if>>

Despite your words, $oname keeps walking. “You were asleep,” $othey says, “and I didn’t want to wake you up.” You don’t feel irked that $othey isn’t putting you down. This is nice… No, more than nice. Much, much more. You would be a fool to complain that $othey’s holding you like this, carrying you back to your room like… like you might be a little special for $othem. A tiny bit. Surely $othey doesn’t carry like this everyone who falls asleep in the palace? “Are you uncomfortable?” $othey asks, pulling you out of your musings. You blink at $othem. “Why would I be?” “I haven’t put you down.” The corner of $otheir lips quirk up in a sly smile. “You told me to put you down, but you didn’t actually want it, did you?” You lower your head, hiding your embarrassed expression. “If you want to carry me, why would I refuse?” you mutter. “Would you say the same if I were carrying you over the shoulder?” You want to hit $othem with something. Why is $othey asking you this? $cothey doesn’t sound like $othey’s displeased with your reaction, so what does $othey want you to confess? <ul> <li><<link "You throw $othem a glare. “I’d bite your ass.” " "C6_6_O_20_Rom_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’d put salt in your tea after that.”" "C6_6_O_20_Rom_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Two can play this game. “Such a specific question. Is there a particular answer you want to hear?”" "C6_6_O_20_Rom_c">><<set $forward += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’d probably flail about so much we both would fall down.”" "C6_6_O_20_Rom_d">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’d complain. Loudly.”" "C6_6_O_20_Rom_e">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’d accept my fate, I guess.”" "C6_6_O_20_Rom_f">><</link>></li> </ul>

You throw $othem a glare. “I’d bite your ass.” $oname laughs. <<if $height is "short">>“I don’t think you could reach it.” “Oh, shut up.”<<else>>“Is biting your first reaction to something you don’t like?” “I would’ve bitten you a lot by now then.”<</if>> $cothey chuckles again, $otheir smile curving $otheir eyes in a mesmerizing way. You can’t look away from $othem. Making $othem amused feels like a win. <<include C6_6_O_20_Rom_2>>

“I’d put salt in your tea after that.” $oname snorts. “Did you learn from $azname?” “No, but I clearly should.” $cothey chuckles, $otheir smile curving $otheir eyes in a mesmerizing way. You can’t look away from $othem. Making $othem amused feels like a win. <<include C6_6_O_20_Rom_2>>

You raise your hand to $otheir shoulder, your motion deliberately slow and firm. It attracts $otheir attention, and $othey meets your gaze. $cothey is so close you could count $otheir eyelashes. “Such a specific question,” you murmur. “Is there a particular answer you want to hear?” $oname narrows $otheir eyes, keeping your gaze for a long second, even as $otheir pace slows down. $cothey looks forward again without answering you and resumes walking. You smile. Two can play this game. <<include C6_6_O_20_Rom_2>>

“I’d probably flail about so much we both would fall down.” $oname grimaces. “Noted.” You chuckle. <<include C6_6_O_20_Rom_2>>

“I’d complain. Loudly.” $oname huffs. “In that case, I could see a lecture by Ashmedai or <<if $vthey is "he">>Father<<else>>Mother<</if>> looming on the horizon. Good tactic.” You chuckle. <<include C6_6_O_20_Rom_2>>

“I’d accept my fate, I guess.” “You make it sound like a punishment.” You shrug. “It’s the opposite. If you want to move me from one point to another, it means less walking for me, so.” $oname smiles. “Lazybones.” You chuckle. <<include C6_6_O_20_Rom_2>>

$cothey turns a corner, stepping into the hallway where your room is located. You feel disappointed that you’ve reached it so quickly. Though even an hour would’ve been too short. “We’re here,” $oname says. $cothey puts you down near your door, and $otheir hand lingers on your lower back. $cothey stands so close you have to avoid $otheir gaze. You reluctantly step back, almost pressing against the door. “Is something the matter?” $othey asks, $otheir voice faint. $cotheir hand falls from your back, only for another one to touch your cheek and turn your head to $othem. $cotheir fingers caress your skin gently, leaving a tingling trail. You stare at $othem, dumbfounded, lost, dizzy. A spark lights up in $otheir eyes, and the corner of $otheir lips rises in a barely noticeable smile. Does $othey find your reaction amusing? It should irritate you. Yet, you can’t find any strength in yourself to feel so. “What are you doing?” you ask. Even though you try to sound firm, your voice comes out weak. Your heart beats rapidly, torn apart by two opposing feelings. You want to hear $otheir answer. But you’re also terrified of hearing it. Either because of your words or something else, $otheir smile wanes. $oname withdraws $otheir hand and pulls $otheir arms behind $otheir back. “I’ll give you more information about the banquet later,” $othey says. “Rest well.” $oname nods, turns away, and leaves. You watch $othem go, still unable to muster a reply and at least wish $othem a good night. After $othey disappears behind a corner, you lean back against the door, exhaling a shaky breath through your mouth. When you realize you were speaking in the full view of some of the guards, blood rushes to your head. You yank the door open and hurry inside. What in the Abyss was that? Did $othey fl— No way. But… <<link "You don’t think you’ll be able to fall asleep easily tonight." "C6_6_O_21">><</link>>

“You were asleep,” $othey says, putting you down, “and I didn’t want to wake you up.” “Thank you…” “Don’t mind it. Let’s go. I’ll walk you back.” You walk by $otheir side, your steps unsteady. Your thought are still sluggish—you haven’t woken up fully yet. $oname brings you to your room and waits until you get inside. “Sleep well.” You nod. “Good night.” <<link "You close the door and quickly change your clothes, eager to return to sleep." "C6_6_O_21">><</link>>

Someone shakes you by the shoulder, calling your name quietly. You open your eyes and blink through the drowsiness. “You should return to your room,” $oname murmurs. You lean forward, rubbing your eyes, and hum. $oname has closed the piano. As you stand, $othey dims the last lights and follows you out of the room. <<link "You return to your bedroom, eager to meet your bed. " "C6_6_O_21">><</link>>

A week later, when your cheek has already fully healed, $oname reminds you about the banquet. You clear your noon time for it—not that you have many tasks to put aside. At the appointed hour, you go to the meeting spot near the palace’s side entrance. $oname said you don’t have to dress up too much. You have chosen your clothes carefully so no one will pick on you. Considering the company you have, it is safer to overdo it a little. Kasmenos is already at the place, and you’re surprised to see $azname by his side. $azname notices you first and waves at you. Both of them are dressed well, but almost modestly. It is especially strange to see on $azname, who you’ve never caught wearing all black. $caztheir hair is loose, secured on one side at the temple with a hairpin that depicts a silver snake. Kasmenos wears a tailcoat above a crimson vest. He has a couple of gold rings and a ring brooch with red gems on his heart. They both hold packages in their hands. You hope $oname hasn’t forgotten about the gift from you… You stop next to them and look at $azname. “Are you coming too?” “Yes. I’m invited.” Maybe you shouldn’t be surprised. $azname seems like the type who knows everyone. Thankfully, they don’t ask why you are coming. Kasmenos yawns, covering his mouth with his hand. $azname frowns. “Didn’t sleep well?” Kasmenos shakes his head. “No. Just my meds making me drowsy all the time. I can’t wait for the moment when I can stop taking them.” $azname pats him on the shoulder. “I hope I didn’t make you wait for me too long,” someone says. You turn back and greet $oname with a <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>smile<<else>>nod<</if>> as $othey approaches your group, a package in $otheir hand. $cothey has donned a silver vest with a black jacket and adorned $othemself with long earrings with small pearls at the ends. $cotheir hair is gathered at the back with a silver ribbon that is woven into $otheir flowing strands. <<if $status is "rom">>You’ve seen $othem dressed up before, yet your gaze still fixes on $othem, devouring the sight in front of you with hunger.<</if>> “You did,” Kasmenos says with a lazy smile<<if $status is "rom">>, and it takes you a moment what he’s even talking about<</if>>. $oname glances at him with an unimpressed expression. “Too long. Wait too long.” “You did.” $oname rolls $otheir eyes. “Not long enough, clearly. Let’s leave if you all are set.” Kasmenos and $azname walk in front side by side. You trail behind them next to $oname<<if $status is "rom">>, trying to look unperturbed. The night from a week ago still lingers on your mind, just as it has lingered during all the moments when you’ve been near $othem<</if>>. $cothey moves $otheir package from one hand to another, letting you walk closer. “What did you bring?” you ask. “Books. Rifaris loves reading. I have something from you too.” You huff. “Yes. From me. Thank you for helping with this.” “I’ll send your thanks to my aide who helped me to choose this gift.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile. <</if>>“Ah, I see how it is.” “I can’t know what everyone likes. And I don’t care to.” “Fair.” As you step outside, you glance around. “What about our protectors?” “They’ll stay out of sight. It’s more convenient. But don’t worry. They’re around.” You wonder if they’re hiding in their full forms. Though these forms would need to be small or unobtrusive. Should you ask? You doubt $othey would answer. It’s probably a secret you won’t learn unless you absolutely need to know. After all, these protectors are here as much for your protection as for keeping a wary eye on you. <<link "Continue" "C6_6_O_22">><</link>>

You come to the part of the city where the wealthy demons live. The houses here are not small, with tiny apartments like the one you have, but large. These are estates where demons live not just with families, but with their whole clans. Or at least with an important part of their clan, which means the main branch and the closest side branches. You crane your neck to stare up at the mansion. It’s been a while since you’ve visited one of these. As you climb the stairs, your hands begin to sweat. You try to calm yourself, focusing on your breathing, slow and steady. It doesn’t work. Your heartbeat still quickens and stays fast. What is the worst thing that could happen to you? They would ask you to leave. However, they wouldn’t want to embarrass you in front of everyone by bringing attention to your presence. And to the reason they didn’t want you to be here. Not with $oname by your side. Not unless they wanted to criticize $othem for that too. For being involved with you. But you’re overthinking. You’re not a monster. They wouldn’t go that far.<<if $status is "rom">> $oname offers you $otheir arm. You’re so preoccupied with your worries that you don’t immediately realize what $othey wants. You look at $othem, and your thoughts quieten. $oname seems relaxed, and as you keep $otheir gaze, some of $otheir calmness passes on to you. You put your hand on $otheir arm.<</if>> A servant greets you in a grand foyer. Kasmenos and $azname show their invitations. The servant takes one glance at $oname and bows at the waist. They invite your group inside, not sparing you a second look. “Does the clan know I’ll be in attendance?” you ask quietly. $oname nods. “Of course. I told them about it beforehand. You don’t need to worry about their reactions. They all know who I’m coming with.” You hum, your gaze flitting around. The servant leads you to a slightly bigger room that has two other rooms attached to it, their doors wide open. It looks like a temporarily changed living room, connected to a smaller library room and a musical room. Mansions rarely have enough land for a grand banquet hall like in the palace. Most of the space goes to bedrooms and other important chambers, so they have to do with this arrangement. When you stop at the doors, perhaps waiting for something or someone, your group doesn’t go unnoticed. $oname’s presence immediately catches attention. All guests turn to $othem and bow at the waist. Mere seconds pass before more and more demons look in your direction and whisper to others about your group. It feels like the entire hall stares at you. Though, of course, you’re not the focus of their attention. Not at first, at least. You swallow nervously, hoping you look calmer than you feel. If Kasmenos and $azname are recognizable, you’re less so. But still, there are demons who have seen you, and you soon notice that the glances aimed at you become more inquisitive and appraising than they were a minute before. Your skin crawls. It takes all your strength to keep yourself still. Soon the entire hall will know about your identity. It scares you, but you can’t back down. This will happen in the palace too. If you attend the new year banquet, everyone will know who you are. The news of your release should have spread by now. Some will be searching for you on purpose—to have some amusement at your expense, or to satiate their peculiar curiosity, or for something else. Before, when you heard how the public treated the other demons who had lost self-control, everyone’s attitude seemed less unbearable. But it seemed so only because you weren’t in their place. You didn’t know how deep the public’s scrutiny reached, how cutting it felt. <<link "How suffocating it is, to live like this." "C6_6_O_23">><</link>>

$oname stands straight, $otheir expression calm, even slightly bored as $othey looks around. Several demons edge closer. When $oname doesn’t stop them, they walk up to your group, greeting $oname and asking after $otheir health and $otheir family’s wellbeing. Empty questions, just something to start a conversation with $othem. With how they ignore you, Kasmenos, $azname, and you might as well be invisible. $azname whispers something in Kasmenos’s ear, and he smirks. A demon breaches the half-circle that has formed around you. The demons move aside for them without complaining with a word or a glance. You quickly examine them. They’re tall and lean, with wavy brown hair, their complexion a soft, light brown shade. They bow to $oname. “Young Master. Welcome.” Their voice sounds low and smooth. “I apologize for not greeting you sooner. Mother is around and will attend to you soon. If you need anything, please ask me.” $oname smiles slightly. “Sarna.” $cothey hands them $otheir package. “The gifts for Rifaris. From me and $name.” Sarna accepts it. “I’m sure he’ll be pleased. I could thank you on his behalf, but he’ll do it himself soon, if you allow.” $oname nods. The demons stare at you. <<if $status is "rom">>You grip $oname’s hand tighter, focusing<<else>>You focus<</if>> on keeping your expression neutral under their attention. Kasmenos and $azname give Sarna their gifts too. Sarna accepts them, but they immediately pass them to a servant and only keep $oname’s gift. Sarna gestures inside the room. “Please. I hope you enjoy your stay.” Your group proceeds farther inside. Sarna leaves your side soon without giving you another glance. They must be one of the Seirirali. If Sarna mentioned their mother, and she is supposed to greet $oname, then they’re one of the clan’s heirs? How are you supposed to get to know them? $oname leans closer to you. “They’re the only child of the current head,” $othey whispers. That’s exactly what you needed to know, but sadly, it’s all $oname has time to tell you before other demons approach you. This time, they also greet Kasmenos and $azname. “How is your health?” a demon asks Kasmenos, their red lips curving in a charming smile. You think you remember her. Yes, you’ve seen her before. Maybe even read her future. She’s a beauty, dressed just a tad more revealing—even on such an occasion—than everyone else. You don’t remember her name. She’s just another demon on the list of many demons who have passed through your life without leaving a trace in it. Kasmenos smiles in that wide, sweet way that immediately tells you it’s a fake smile. “I’m well. And I’ll be even better soon enough.” The gazes of the group turn to you. An obvious pause hangs in the air. “$name,” the same demon says your name. From her lips, it sounds sweet but hesitant, like she doesn’t know if she should address you. “Good to see you again. I didn’t know you and the Young Master were friends.” You glance at $oname, expecting $othem to answer. In a situation like this, you shouldn’t speak before $othem. It’s not your place to define your relationship with $othem in front of a crowd, and without knowing how $oname wants to present it. What level of public association with you is $othey comfortable with? Yet, $oname doesn’t speak. $cothey looks at you with expectation. You can barely hide your surprise. Does $othey want you to answer? You look over the demons who are waiting for a reply. <<if $status is "rom">>“I am… $otheir guest.” The words come out uncertain, and you hate yourself for it—for how unsure, perhaps even foolish, you must sound to the others. Is that all you are? Did $oname want to hear this? Wanted for you to voice it yourself, to remind yourself what you are and what you won’t be? You grit your teeth. You feel $oname’s gaze on your face, but you refuse to look at $othem. “We get along better than just a guest and their host,” $oname says. “Wouldn’t you agree?” You whip your gaze to $othem. $cothey meets it, holds it, $otheir expression irritatingly blank. You want to look into $otheir head more than ever before. Considering how much $othey’s messing with your mind, you deserve it. You deserve answers.<<else>>“I am $otheir guest,” you say. A simple, safe answer. It should be fine, right? “Indeed,” $oname says. “I hope you treat our guest well on our behalf.”<</if>> “I hope you stay careful, Young Master,” the red-lipped demon says, her brows furrowing. “Associating with such a demon and keeping $mcthem around might be dangerous for you. I wouldn’t want for something to happen to you. No one here would want that, I’m certain.” She looks at you, meeting your gaze directly, unashamed of her prickling words, confident about her judgment of you. Because she knows everyone will agree. “I’m sure you understand, $name.” <<link "Sweet, sweet poison. That is what her tone is." "C6_6_O_24">><</link>>

<<if $status is "rom" and $sanity lt 65>>Your blood boils. You grip $oname’s arm so tight that $othey looks at you, and concern flashes across $otheir face.<</if>><<if $status is "plat" and $sanity lt 65>>Your blood boils. You grit your teeth, clenching your fists so tight your hands hurt.<</if>> <<if $sanity lt 65>>You would understand if she said it differently. But this? You refuse to swallow it. It’s nothing more than a roundabout slap, an attempt to embarrass you by making $oname agree with her and confirm that you’re dangerous.<</if>><<if $sanity gte 65 and $status is "rom">>You almost slip your hand from $oname’s elbow, but you stop yourself at the last moment, your fingers digging into $otheir clothes. Say something, $oname. Agree with them if you want to. Make it clear, make it simple. Just one answer, and you can let go of $othem.<</if>><<if $sanity gte 65 and $status is "plat">>You lower your gaze. The pause in the conversation sounds like the silence before a verdict.<</if>> $oname speaks slowly, “If your relatives ever face with the same unfortunate trouble, which can happen to anyone here, then I won’t forget to give you the same warning, in the same manner. As for worrying for me—there’s no need for it. I can take care of myself. You are, though…” $oname shows a cold smile as $othey looks over the gathered demons. “We all are lucky that we haven’t experienced the same thing firsthand, wouldn’t you agree?” The demons nod. The one who spoke before keeps her smile, though it turns strained. She steps away, letting the other demons move forward. Is she hiding now? Funny. Funny how you could’ve been the one hiding if $oname had given a different answer. <ul> <li><<link "You glare at the demons. They haven’t said a thing in your defense, but now they’re acting like everything is fine." "C6_6_O_24_a">><<set $daring += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You look away, showing no hint of your emotion. You don’t want to start anything on a birthday banquet." "C6_6_O_24_b">><<set $cautious += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

You glare at the demons. They haven’t said a thing in your defense, but now they’re acting like everything is fine. As your gaze sweeps over them, they avoid it. One of them has the courage to address you. “It was uncalled for, Oracle $name…” You frown. “You should have said so before.” They avert their gaze too. They don’t care about you. They only care about following the crowd or the demon with the highest position, and in this case it’s $oname. You have no interest in sticking around such demons. <<include C6_6_O_25>>

You look away, showing no hint of your emotion. You don’t want to start anything on a birthday banquet, even if you would be right to comment on their attitude. Too much hassle over nothing. They don’t care about you, anyway. They only care about mindlessly following the crowd. <<include C6_6_O_25>>

Instead of staying to chat with them, $oname turns and leads you away from the group. You only now remember that Kasmenos is still by your side. $azname has wandered off at some point, and you didn’t notice $aztheir departure. “I should go greet my friends,” Kasmenos says, raising his hand to wave to someone. “They’ll kill me if I keep them waiting any longer. Sorry.” “It’s fine,” $oname says. “Go on.” Kasmenos disappears in the crowd, leaving you two alone. “I should walk around for a bit,” $oname says, looking at you with a frown. “I doubt you’d want to go with me and listen to boring conversations.” Or have a repeat of what just happened. “I won’t be away for long,” $othey adds. You don’t want to stay alone, but you refuse to show your awkwardness and fear. What are you, a child? You could ask to accompany $othem, but you’re not interested in trailing after $othem like $othey’s your nanny. “Go ahead,” you say, your tone light, unperturbed, hiding your inner turmoil. “I’ll be around.” When $othey leaves, you walk around aimlessly. Perhaps out of curiosity or necessity—since they don’t want to ignore someone who has come with the royal heir—other demons approach you. <<if $cordial gt $aloof>>You smile politely at them,<<else>>You remain aloof,<</if>> still on guard after the first interaction. “You look rather well, Oracle $name,” one says with a cordial smile. “You must be living well at the palace.” “Yes,” you say. “It’s the palace, after all…” How can anyone not live well there? Even when you were under arrest, you had nothing to complain about, except for the restriction of freedom, but that was expected. “I suppose you’ve met the other Kallignas,” another says. “Do you often see the Sovereign?” You push down a chuckle. What would they say if they knew you share meals with $vthem almost every day? “Now and then.” “$cvthey’s gorgeous,” the third one adds. The others throw them pointed looks, and the demon seems surprised. “What? I wouldn’t mind looking at that face every day. Just saying.”<<if $status is "rom">> You keep silent. Can you agree with such a statement when it’s said about the parent of the demon you’re interested in? You don’t think so.<</if>> The demons call a server to bring you a drink, which you accept on reflex. They keep asking you questions about the royals, about the topics you discuss with them, about the things they do, and about everything else that you don’t care about. <ul> <li><<link "While avoiding giving honest answers to some of these questions, you still do your best to reply to them with half-truths and keep the conversation flowing." "C6_6_O_25_a">><<set $reputation += 5>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t pretend to be interested in a conversation with them, giving them short, uninformative answers." "C6_6_O_25_b">><<set $reputation to Math.clamp($reputation - 5, 0, 100)>><</link>></li> </ul>

While avoiding giving honest answers to some of these questions, you still do your best to reply to them with half-truths and keep the conversation flowing. While they’re not the company you would wish for, at least you don’t need to wander around alone, searching for a corner to stand in. <<include C6_6_O_26>>

You don’t pretend to be interested in a conversation with them, giving them short, uninformative answers. They don’t understand the hints, or maybe you’ve found a particularly stubborn group, because they don’t leave you alone. Thankfully, once they stop paying as much attention to you, the conversation flows fine with little input from you. You accept your fate. At least you don’t need to wander around alone, searching for a corner to stand in. <<include C6_6_O_26>>

More demons come to greet you. Demons you’ve never met. Names—so many new names are thrown at you that you forget most of them ten seconds later. The demons seem welcoming, but their behavior is so much more focused and enthusiastic than you’re used to that you don’t know what to do with it. You begin to think of ways to excuse yourself or to slip out of the room unnoticed. Sarna’s arrival cuts down your fantasies. They greet the others, and when their gaze finds yours, a spark of excitement ignites in you. Will you have a chance to speak with them properly? The group moves, accommodating Sarna, who stops by your side, keeping a polite distance between you. Even as Sarna asks the others whether they’re enjoying their time here, their expression stays cold and indifferent. When the survey is finished, they turn to you. “I haven’t yet introduced myself properly. I’m Sarna Seirirali. It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Oracle $name.” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile. <</if>>“Likewise.” “Thank you for your visit and your gift.” You grimace in your head, though you keep your expression composed. “I should be the one thanking you for your hospitality.” Considering you shouldn’t be here. “I’ve heard some things about you from my friends…” Your brows rise. That doesn’t sound well. “Some of them have been curious to meet you,” they add. Before you can ask why, they continue, “I’ve heard you <<if $hobby is "singing">>sing. Do you perform somewhere, perhaps?<<elseif $hobby is "painting">>paint. Do you exhibit your works anywhere?<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>are fond of reading. I could show you our library sometimes, perhaps?<<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>dance. Do you perform somewhere, perhaps?<<elseif $hobby is "writing">>write. Do you publish your works, perhaps?<<elseif $hobby is "piano">>play the piano. Do you perform somewhere, perhaps?<<elseif $hobby is "violin">>play the violin. Do you perform somewhere, perhaps?<<elseif $hobby is "harp">>play the harp. Do you perform somewhere, perhaps?<<else>>play the flute. Do you perform somewhere, perhaps?<</if>>” “<<if $hobby is "singing">>Not really. Not yet, at least. Just for myself.<<elseif $hobby is "painting">>I do not, sadly. Maybe I will.<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>That would be very nice.<<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>Not really. I just dance alone, for myself.<<elseif $hobby is "writing">>Not really. I write for myself, though maybe I’ll try to publish something eventually.<<else>>No, not really. I play just for myself.<</if>>” You’re surprised they’ve heard about you. Not about you in general, but about something more. And they’ve remembered this bit of information. That’s strange. Unless they’ve wanted to meet you… The only curious thing about you is that you’re an Oracle. Do they also see you as a curious thing they want to examine like an exhibit in a museum? “What about you?” you ask, trying to focus on the conversation. “I love literature. And learning new things. I teach at the academy, actually.” “I heard they want to reduce combat training hours,” another demon says. “Is that true?” Another one huffs. “They’re idiots. Maybe the attacks aren’t happening at the moment, but the monsters will return. They always do.” Oh, they will return all right. That’s what you think, at least. But you can’t tell them that. You would need to explain your vision, but it’ll make them panic. There’s a difference between another attack from the abyssal monsters, which happened a thousand times before, and the kingdom falling under their onslaught. Or under something else. “I wouldn’t worry about the reduction,” Sarna says calmly. “The Sovereign won’t allow that.” The demons look at you for some reason. You tense, realizing they expect you to comment on that, as if you can back up their words with some information you’re privy to. But what can you say? You’re not present during the discussions of such matters, if they even happen. Sarna glances at you. “Even if the Sovereign considered it, we would simply need to show our concerns in a respectful manner. I’m certain $vthey would listen.” Their answer draws attention away from you. The demons nod. Sarna faces you again. “I rarely attend events such as this one.” They show a lopsided smile. “The only reason I’m here is because I couldn’t avoid a gathering at my own home. Still, I need to go and make sure everything is going well. I hope to see you again at the New Year’s ball. Have a pleasant day.” <<link "Sarna nods to the others and departs from your group." "C6_6_O_27">><</link>>

Were they here to check up on you like on the others? You can’t tell. Their offhanded comment about their friends being curious about you and their own curiosity—is it coming from their politeness, perhaps encouraged by $oname’s involvement, or something else? The demons continue talking about the New Year’s tournament. They share their plans and ask you about yours, but you give a non-committal answer<<if $cordial gte $aloof>> and a polite smile<</if>>. <<if $training_for_tournament is true>>They might think your participation is a mistake, considering the last year’s incident. You don’t want to listen to their “advices”.<</if>> You excuse yourself, babbling about getting some fresh air, and slip out of the room. Through a dimly lit hallway, a servant leads you to the veranda at the back of the mansion and leaves you. It seems the hosts didn’t intend to receive anyone outside of the three assigned rooms. It is quiet everywhere else, with no one around but you. You’re not sure you’re even allowed to be here. But if you weren’t, the servant wouldn’t bring you here, right? Or did they allow it because you’ve come with $oname? Taking a deep breath, you caress the surface of the wide stone fence. It’s pleasantly cool to the touch. The clan’s garden is beautiful. It is small, simple, but well kept, full of flowers of different colors. It must be a nice place to relax at the end of the day with a family. You hear footsteps behind and look back. Did someone follow you to speak with you? Surely you’re not that needed. $oname walks out of the shadow of the hallway and arches a brow. “What’s this expression for?” Relief makes you relax. “I didn’t think it was you.” “Who were you dreading meeting?” You grimace. “Everyone?” Are you ungrateful? No. You wouldn’t say so. You simply see their behavior for what it truly is. They’re so cordial because you came with $oname. A connection to the royal heir is useful, clearly. But it must also paint a bright red target on your back. If you get tangled up with the royal family, you should be prepared to discern what is sincere and what is flattery. Who wants to get to know you and who wants to use you. Those demons are not genuinely interested in you. Their cordial attitude toward you is conditional, based on something outside of your control. They probably think you can be a convenient ladder leading to $oname. And if you can’t play that role or if $oname shows indifference to you, they’ll throw you out like a boring toy. They go where the wind blows. And you’re not someone who controls where it blows. <<link "$oname stops next to you, staring into the garden in thought." "C6_6_O_28">><</link>>

“I suppose I owe you now,” you say. It should be clear what you mean. “How should I pay?” “Pay me with prudence.” You frown. “What do you mean?” $oname turns and sits on the edge of the fence. “I mean don’t take unnecessary risks by putting your life in danger.” “I don’t think I’ve done that before.” “Let’s keep it that way.” “It sounds like you’re worried about me.” Or worried about what trouble you could get yourself into that would make you harder to use and to keep around. “Does it surprise you?” <<if $status is "rom">>It gives you foolish ideas.<<else>>No. You just can’t figure out if $othey’s concerned for you or for an Oracle. Maybe it’s the same thing for $othem, but it’s different for you.<</if>> You avert your gaze, looking into the garden. “Why are you back there?” “I didn’t want to come at all.” “Why did you then?” You doubt $othey’s easy to drag somewhere $othey doesn’t want to go, unless $othey has a reason to allow it. “To keep an eye on Kasmenos. And you. But him first and foremost. Out of you two, he’s more troublesome.” You smile. “Really?” “I hope so.” $oname looks up, $otheir gaze flitting over the mansion, and sighs. “Do you want to leave?” $othey asks. It doesn’t sound like a simple question. Does $othey want to leave and is offering to take you with $othem? “What about Kasmenos?” “He’s with friends. They’ll look after him.” You hum. “I’m open to the idea.” “Have you spoken with Sarna?” “A little.” You don’t know if it was useful or not. They said they would like to see you again, but they might forget about you by the time the tournament comes. $oname stands. “Let’s sneak out.” You arch a brow, and $othey nods, staring at the wall. “You want to climb over this?” you ask skeptically. “Why can’t we just go out through the door? Like normal guests.” “I don’t want to attract attention. They won’t let me go without at least another five minutes of conversation with the head. And then maybe a couple more with some other demons who will notice the scene and come to sniff around.” “And do you often sneak out because of such things?” $cothey looks you in the eyes. “Not as often as I wish I could.” You chuckle. Climbing over the wall is easy. You’re not new to this—you climbed many walls and roofs when you were a child. $oname jumps over the barrier with ease and grace. One moment, and you’re out of the mansion. $oname leads you through a roundabout route to the main street. $cothey doesn’t seem to want to go back to the palace, and you don’t offer it either. Going back means returning to studying and other problems. You want to spend one day free of it. You wander around the open market, buying snacks and drinks. Many merchants recognize $oname, showing surprised expressions and taking glances at $othem. Most of the passersby are preoccupied with their own things and don’t have time to look at the other customers. Still, after you make your purchases, you don’t linger around. Maybe few notice $oname now, but if one of them points $othem out, it might attract a commotion. Exactly the thing $othey wanted to avoid. $oname brings you to the opera house. You enter through the side door. The guard allows $oname in and eyes you for a second longer, but they glance at $oname and say nothing in the end. “Is this your go-to place when you want to hide?” you ask as you climb the stairs. “I have a private loge and can watch performances. What else could be better?” “Lazying around with entertainment in front of your eyes.” You nod. “I understand.” $oname huffs, throwing you a smile. “You should know by now I spend plenty of time not lazying around. Surely I deserve a bit of this.” $cothey gestures at the empty hallway. “I don’t know.” You narrow your eyes. “Who can say what you get up to when you leave? Maybe you just stare at a wall in your office.” $oname enters $otheir loge. You follow $othem—and receive a flick in your forehead. “You should speak quieter,” $othey chides, frowning at you. “Don’t betray my secrets so easily.” It’s a joke, but $otheir serious manner makes you huff a laugh. $cothey can’t suppress a smile either. <<link "You settle in the armchairs. The play is already going. It seems you’ve arrived in the middle of it." "C6_6_O_29">><</link>>

You relax, nibbling on your snack. If the other guests could see you, they would probably throw you a disapproving look, considering no one else is allowed to eat here. The most they serve here is drinks. You try to follow the plot, but your mind wanders from one thought to another. Maybe the play is not interesting enough for you. You glance at $oname, who sits with $otheir arms crossed. $cothey stares at the stage with $otheir usual blank expression. “Is it fine that you left?” you ask. “Your absence will be noticed. Won’t the clan consider leaving without a word rude?” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_O_29_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_O_29_Plat>><</if>>

“I don’t have to report to anyone about my plans. It would be polite, but it’s not necessary.” “They won’t say I’m a bad influence on you, will they?” $oname chuckles. “Tell them it’s the other way.” “I’m sure they’ll take it so well. Me badmouthing the royal heir.” “Who knows. Maybe they’ll like to badmouth me too. I prefer if you do that to my face, though.” “I prefer not to do that at all, thanks.” Even if $oname won’t pick a problem with it, someone else might. There’s no reason for painting another target on your back. When the performance ends, you leave the loge. You stretch, trailing behind $oname, and see someone approach $othem. You eye them, stopping at a distance. How often others catch $oname like this, when $othey’s just going about $otheir business? You probably would be irritated if random demons walked up to you to chat all the time when you showed no desire for that. You approach them slowly and stop by $oname’s side. Both glance at you. “$name, this is…” $oname trails off, staring at the demon. “Sarlies. Shamos.” The pause between the words makes you observe $oname more closely. $cothey seems tense. It shows in the stiff line of $otheir shoulders and in the slight narrowness of $otheir eyes. “I didn’t think you were with a friend,” Sarlies says. They nod to you. “Yet my proposal still stands.” You recognize them. They were on the stage during the play. $oname smiles slightly, though the smile doesn’t reach $otheir eyes. “I’ll have to decline.” $cothey turns around. “Let’s go, $name.” You follow $othem, glancing back. The demon closes their mouth, watching $oname go with a lost expression. You think you understand what was going on. Maybe. “You didn’t decline whatever that was because of me, did you?” you ask. “No. Even if you weren’t here, I wouldn’t agree.” “Is this a matter of love?” $oname sighs. “Love is a strong word for it, but close enough.” “Uh-huh. Your admirer?” “Someone from the past.” “It seems they don’t want to stay in the past.” “It doesn’t matter. If my interest dried, then that’s it. It’s best to stay away. I don’t want to give them an empty hope.” “Sounds like a lesson you learned well.” $cothey hums. You pat $otheir arm with your finger. “Rumors didn’t lie. You really have a tumultuous love life.” $oname snorts, “Not tumultuous. Well, not anymore.” “Why not? Got bored?” $oname doesn’t answer—too many demons around. You walk through the hall, passing the crowd on one side, and slip out of the same side door. When you leave the guard station far behind, $oname answers, “I got tired.” “Something was wrong?” “A lot of things.” $oname puts $otheir arms behind $otheir back, strolling with you through an alley toward the palace. “Most importantly, I detested the idea of being with someone when I couldn’t be completely open with them. And when they couldn’t be as open with me.” Surprisingly, $oname is quite romantic. “Your title…” It must be complicating matters. But what is there to do about it? $oname understands what you mean even without you saying it. “Indeed.” When you return to the palace, you part ways. You need to change into something more comfortable, and $oname wants to send Kasmenos a note to warn him that he shouldn’t be away for too long. Not until he recovers. He probably will roll his eyes at such a parent-like reminder. Still, Kasmenos returns before dinner, and they invite you to share a meal with them. So in the evening, you eat, drink, and play cards together. <<link "The day ends up being much less of a disaster than you expected." "C6_7">><</link>>

“I don’t have to report to anyone about my plans. It would be polite, but it’s not necessary.” $cothey turns $otheir face to you. “If you’ve thought about this, have you thought about what they will think when they realize you’ve left with me?” You choke on your drink and cough. “What does it have to do with anything?” “I just hope you’re prepared for the possibility of rumors about us spreading around. Someone could ask you about it.” About us. Just because you came and left together? No… You did enter holding on to $otheir arm, too… Well, friends do that too. “There must be many rumors about you,” you say. You know there are. You’ve heard plenty of them, even though you’ve never tried to gather them. Rumors about $oname’s love life, if to be more precise. You’ve caught many soulful sighs about how someone wanted to become $oname’s next passing fancy. “Everyone is always interested in hearing about salacious or cruel stories,” $othey says. “No matter how true they are. The worse it is, the better.” Indeed. Your recovery must have bored some demons with long tongues. It’s more interesting to whisper about your insanity—in the rare moments when they remember about your existence. “What do I say if they question me about it?” you ask. The answer is obvious. No, there’s nothing between you and $oname. “How do I make them believe me?” “They’ll believe whatever they want to believe. But if you want to know exactly what to say, you can just say it’s impossible.” $cotheir words prick your heart and bring you a heavy sense of foreboding. “Why?” “Because I’m not seeking another relationship at the moment.” Oh. “Understandable.” You pause, looking away, at the stage. “I’ll keep that in mind.” Understandable? Couldn’t you think of something less awkward to say? Maybe… Maybe you’re not seeking a relationship either. Not with your affliction. And maybe you wouldn’t mind being $otheir new passing fancy. You bite your tongue, forcing yourself to stare at the actors to keep yourself from glancing at $oname. If you look at $othem, you don’t know if you’ll be able to hold yourself from saying something foolish. You can’t. Not when $othey has made it clear. Perhaps it’s $otheir warning that you mustn’t expect anything from $othem. Everything that has passed between you was casual banter, nothing more. You were thinking too much. You don’t want to be here anymore, but you force yourself to stay, keeping your expression composed. If you leave, $oname will think $otheir words touched you more than you showed. The reason won’t be hard to guess. When the performance ends and you leave the loge, you sigh in relief. You didn’t want to go back before, but now you want to get away from $oname. $cothey has stirred up such confusing emotions in your heart. You need to clear your head, preferably away from $othem. What did you expect? What chances did you think you had with a royal heir? You, a dying Oracle. So selfish to think only about your own desires. But on the other hand, if your days are numbered, how can you not be more greedy? What is the point of fearing, of holding back, if it all will inevitably end sooner rather than later? You trail after $oname, lost in your thoughts. $cothey stops without you noticing, and you almost bump into $othem, your face halting centimeters away from $otheir back. You step to the side, looking from behind $othem. A stranger eyes you with surprise. You think you recognize them. Didn’t you see them on the stage during the play? Did they have a main role? You barely paid attention to it, so you can’t say. “$name, this is…” $oname trails off, staring at the demon. “Sarlies. Shamos.” The pause between the words makes you observe $oname more closely. $cothey seems tense. It shows in the stiff line of $otheir shoulders and in the slight narrowness of $otheir eyes. “I didn’t think you were with a friend,” Sarlies says. They nod at you. “Yet my proposal still stands.” $oname smiles slightly, though the smile doesn’t reach $otheir eyes. “I’ll have to decline.” Sarlies purses their lips, their brows furrowing. You feel like you’re missing something, but you’re not sure if you can ask what they’re talking about. “Maybe your friend wouldn’t mind letting you go for now,” Sarlies says, moving their gaze to you. Your brows lift. You’re not $oname’s keeper. It’s not up to you whether $othey stays or goes. Yet, $oname also looks at you with expectation. Seriously? <ul> <li><<link "“I don’t mind.”" "C6_6_O_29_Rom_2">><<set $keep_o to "no_mind">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I mind, actually.”" "C6_6_O_29_Rom_2">><<set $keep_o to "mind">><</link>></li> </ul>

You didn’t plan on staying out any longer, <<if $keep_o is "no_mind">>so trying to keep $oname with you will be strange. Even if you want to. But you won’t. You can go back alone. “I don’t mind.” Sarlies’s expression smooths out, and they smile at you. $oname still stares at you, and $otheir brows furrow slightly. “Is my company worth so little to you that you send me off the first chance you get?”<<else>>but you don’t want to pretend you’re willing to send $oname off. Maybe $othey’s looking at you because $othey hopes you’ll help $othem, anyway. $cothey doesn’t seem happy about this meeting. “I mind, actually.” If $oname asks why you replied like this, you can say you misunderstood $othem. Sarlies frowns at you, their mouth curving in displeasure. $oname smiles. “Do you?” $othey asks, $otheir tone slightly amused.<</if>> You want to tease $othem a little… Perhaps it’s because of what $othey said in the loge. It isn’t $otheir fault. It’s nothing to blame $othem for. But you feel like you lost a round and you must do something to even the game score. You avert your gaze, crossing your arms. <<if $keep_o is "no_mind">>“It’s not that. Who am I to keep a royal heir with me against $otheir will? I wouldn’t dare to say something like this.” You lower your head, speaking quieter, your tone almost pitiful. “Young Master, please don’t mind me and go.”<<else>>“Am I not your companion? It’s only right for you to stay with me… But who am I to order a royal heir around if $othey doesn’t want to do something?” You lower your head, speaking quieter, though your tone is almost affronted. “I wouldn’t dare to be so audacious. Young Master, please don’t worry about me and go.”<</if>> $oname doesn’t answer. You glance at $othem and barely suppress a smile at $otheir befuddled expression. Now that you think about it, you’ve never acted like this with $othem. Paying attention to $otheir title above everything else. Playing by the book. In the end, you can’t hide a smile, and $oname notices it. The corners of $otheir mouth turn down, and $othey glares at you. You don’t hold back yourself anymore and laugh, stepping closer, until your arms are almost pressed together. “Did you believe it?” you ask, observing $otheir face. “I’ve picked up some things from others. How did I do?” “Your politeness has given me a headache,” $othey spits. Your lips curl into a pleased smirk. “Good.” $oname narrows $otheir eyes, a dangerous glint flashing in them. “I do quite like having you all to myself,” you confess. “Even if these moments are rare.” $cotheir expression blanks. <<if $reserved gt $forward>>Blood rushes to your face, but you show no hint of your own embarrassment.<</if>> You step back, increasing the distance between you. Belatedly, you remember that the demon is still here, watching you two. Their chilling stare gives you a clearer idea about the situation. Did you interrupt… their advances? You can’t say you care. You look at $oname, and your mirth wanes. “You really don’t need to mind me if you want to go.” Your wishes are only your problems, after all. “I want to go back,” $oname says, averting $otheir gaze as $othey runs $otheir hand over $otheir hair, tousling it a bit. “I have work to do.” You snort in your head. What work? $cothey said it’s $otheir day off. “Let’s go back then,” you say. “I’m getting tired anyway.” $oname nods at Sarlies, still tense, and turns away. You follow $oname, glancing back at the lone demon left in the hall. That could be you. But you wouldn’t mind if you were in their place. There are worse things than having something and then losing it. For example, never having it and then dying alone, without experiencing even a tiny piece of the delights you could have had. <<link "You both are quiet on your way back. " "C6_6_O_29_Rom_3">><</link>>

At the palace, you linger in a hallway before your ways should part and stare at each other for a long second. You should say something, but the air between you feels awkward, and you’re not sure if you should break the tension or leave it to fester like a wound. “Thank you for today,” you murmur. “You’re welcome.” The silence is palpable. Neither of you seem to know what to say, though you both are still here for some reason. You must look away from $othem first, otherwise $othey’ll keep you rooted in place like a Puppeteer, controlling your body and soul with $otheir eyes. With great reluctance, you avert your gaze. “I’m going back to my room. I want to change into something more comfortable.” Out of the corner of your eye, you notice $othem frown. When you glance at $othem, $othey turns away. “Enjoy the rest of your day,” $othey throws without looking back. Was it your imagination, or did $othey sound annoyed? You watch $othem go until $otheir figure disappears, and then you return to your room. You don’t know whether it’s $oname’s idea or not, but Kasmenos invites you to share a meal with him and $oname in the evening. $oname acts no different from usual. Not that $othey should act differently. Nothing has happened. Nothing at all. So you eat, drink, and play cards together. Like there is no tension between you. Like you don’t keep glancing at each other when the other one doesn’t look. Like you don’t catch each other in the act, only to pretend nothing happened. Like everything is fine. <<link "It isn’t." "C6_7">><</link>>

Before you even see anything, you hear a thud and a quiet gasp. Your sight clears and reveals to you an unfamiliar room, spacious and richly furnished. Your gaze trails over the bookshelves stacked with books, the table with papers, the large window behind it, and the golden-framed painting of a demoneater roaring above some dead creature. A demon stands under this painting, glaring at $lname with poorly hidden fear. Their dark brown hair is cropped short and neat, and it frames a face with a russet brown complexion. A red mark shows on the stranger’s cheek, as if someone tested the thickness of their skin with a heavy strike. Blood trails out of the corner of their mouth on the same side, right next to a small scar. $lname grabs their collar. Fury twists $ltheir expression, $ltheir gaze burning with rage. Or madness. “Maybe I should kill you,” $lname hisses into the stranger’s face. They try to lean back, but $lname doesn’t allow it. “It won’t bring her back, but at least it will satiate my bloodlust.” The stranger speaks in a low, wobbling voice. “It would be better to focus on finding the real culprit.” “Do you think you’re innocent? It happened because of you!” $lname releases their collar—only to seize their throat, clenching it tightly. The demon chokes, gripping $lname’s hand in an attempt to wrestle it back and free themselves. It’s futile. “You’re complicit, and you must pay for it,” $lname growls. Your sight blurs. Darkness swallows you, and you float in it. It feels like a stream that slowly carries you somewhere. It brings you closer to light. On the edge of wakefulness, you reach for it—for the light—and force yourself to arouse again. You open your eyes, tired and dazed. As you stare at the ceiling, the room spins. You squeeze your eyes shut again and roll to the side, hiding your face in the pillow. What does it mean? You try to figure out what was the purpose of the vision—besides the obvious—but your brain works slowly, still half-asleep. Kill. Bring her back. Someone will die? Someone $lname cares about… How many other events could you see if you tried or if you got lucky and they came to you? It’s an interesting notion, but it might be dangerous. What if you learned a secret you shouldn’t know? Would you manage to hide your knowledge? What if you slipped up and someone realized you knew too much? You heave a sigh. You would rather have a normal morning, but now you can’t. You should find $lname and tell $lthem what you foresaw. Maybe $lthey has a guess who could be in danger, and the vision would help $lthem to save the demon. Your abilities would be of some more productive use. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>>Besides, you don’t want to see $lname like… that. Grieving. Angry. Making mistakes under emotions, probably. Maybe even having $ltheir mind stability deteriorating.<<if $status is "rom">> No, you won’t allow that. Your relationship is a mess, but it doesn’t mean you want to see $lthem suffer.<</if>><<else>>Perhaps it’ll win you earn you a bit of $ltheir trust.<</if>> You get up out of bed and prepare yourself for the day, already weary from its beginning. You got up late, so you have to eat alone in your room. <<link "Once you finish breakfast, you go to $lname’s office." "C6_6_L_2">><</link>>

When you hear a familiar voice, you quicken your step. It sounds like $lname. It will be so much easier if you don’t have to search or ask for $lthem. You turn a corner, and your gaze focuses on your target. Standing with $ltheir back to you, $lthey is speaking with someone. You halt. “You shouldn’t rush into this,” $lname says, $ltheir arms crossed. “This might put you in a precarious position. You should think it through and ascertain that it’s worth it. I know the situation in their clan well. Do you?” You step closer, unsure if you should interrupt them. But your matter can’t be postponed. Who knows when the event from the vision will happen? What if it is happening now? You take another step closer, and $lname and the other demon notice you. The stranger’s features remind you of $lname so strongly that you do a double take. They have the same wavy blond hair, <<if $lthey is "she">>though theirs is longer<<else>>though theirs is longer, reaching their waist<</if>>, and the same golden eyes. Or to be more precise, one eye. The stranger’s second eyes is prosthetic. Relatives? “$name, morning,” $lname greets you calmly, any sort of emotion wiped from $ltheir tone. The stranger smiles, their eyes curving. “Oh, this is Oracle $name you told me about? Nice to meet you. I’m Arianirith.” Their warm reaction freezes your mind. <ul> <li><<link "“Nice to meet you too.”" "C6_6_L_3">><<set $reputation += 3>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You smile awkwardly. “Yeah. Hi.”" "C6_6_L_3">><<set $reputation += 3>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You stay silent." "C6_6_L_3">><</link>></li> </ul>

$lname frowns. “Don’t change the topic.” $clthey looks at you. “I’m sorry. I must speak with her in private, so if you need something…” Arianirith frowns too. The similarity of their expressions amuses you. They’re like distorted reflections of each other. “You speak like I’m a child who needs to be watched,” Arianirith says in a resigned tone. “I know you’re not a child. It doesn’t mean I can turn a blind eye to your careless decisions. Let’s go discuss it somewhere else.” $lname lowers $ltheir arms and gestures to the hallway, inviting Arianirith to walk. You have to interrupt $lthem. “I need to tell you about an important matter. I don’t think I can postpone it, so…” $lname stops and glances between you and Arianirith. “What matter?” Arianirith looks almost relieved, and you have a fair guess she doesn’t want their conversation to happen. “Go discuss the important stuff. Let’s talk about my matter when you calm down.” $lname narrows $ltheir eyes. “I’m calm.” Arianirith ignores $lthem and begins to walk away. She turns back to wave at you two. “I’m off to visit Ez’s babies. Have a nice day!” $lname moves to follow her. “You—” Before $lthey can take another step, Arianirith runs. $lname stares after her like $lthey is considering chasing her, but in the end $lthey only sighs and rubs $ltheir nose bridge. “This is…” you trail off. “My sister.” Some pieces slot into the puzzle of $lname in your mind. Though it’s too soon to assume too much. Not when you barely know anything about Arianirith and their relationship. You can’t build your understanding of them on this one glimpse.<<if $status is "rom">> A thought fills your mind, pushing everything else out of it. Did $lname tell $ltheir sister about you? Why? When? What? You hope it was nothing bad, though you can never be sure with $lthem… Well, if it were bad, would Arianirith greet you with a smile? You doubt it.<</if>> You realize something, and it makes a chill run down your spine. What if your vision was about Arianirith? “Perhaps my vision involves her,” you say. You can’t be certain, and you don’t want to scare $lthem too soon, but if there’s even a small chance it’s true, then you have no place for hesitation. “Maybe it would’ve been better to keep her here…” “She’s not leaving the palace yet,” $lthey says. “She’s protected in general, but especially here. Let’s go to my office for now.” $clthey begins to walk, $ltheir pace brisk, and throws you a concerned glance. “Is it bad?” You hurry after $lthem, thinking how to answer $lthem. No matter whether the vision was about her or someone else, the situation will be bad for $lname. But throwing the truth at $lthem in the middle of a hallway isn’t a good idea, so, unable to pick the right words, you can only nod. <<link "$lname clenches $ltheir jaw and stares forward, $ltheir gaze chilling. The walk proceeds in tense silence." "C6_6_L_4">><</link>>

$lname closes the door behind you. You settle in one of the armchairs that stand in the middle of the room, in front of $ltheir table with neatly arranged papers. $cltheir office reminds you of Vezriel’s office, but it’s smaller and simpler, with some bookshelves, file cabinets, a rug in the sitting area, and with minimal decorations. $lname walks past $ltheir table, sits in the chair, and shifts $ltheir heavy gaze to you. “I saw a vision where you were arguing with a demon,” you say. “Because you lost someone you cared about and, well, wanted to take revenge, from what I understood.” It is hard to say what $lname in the vision actually wanted, as you could only see what $ltheir behavior allowed you to see. But $lthey could’ve had different ideas. $clthey leans back, narrowing $ltheir eyes. “You mean I was threatening someone.” “Maybe I should narrate it?” Better that than trying to explain everything with your own words. $clthey might think you’re exaggerating details. “Please.” You take a deep breath and close your eyes, remembering the vision. It appears hazy at first, but the more you think about, the clearer it grows. When you open your eyes again, the world has become blurred, and your body begins to speak. At some point, $lname interrupts you. “Describe the demon I was arguing with.” You pause for a second, redirecting your thoughts to the second figure standing before you in your mind, and describe the demon. You continue with the rest of the vision, and when it ends, you blink, focusing on $lname. $clthey grips the table, $ltheir expression tight and heavy, $ltheir brows furrowed. You said it was bad, but you didn’t prepare $lthem for how much. $clthey controls so much of $ltheir emotions, hides so much of $ltheir thoughts. You’ve never seen $lthem as $lthey was in the vision… Maybe you would have never seen $lthem like that if not for your ability. $cltheir sister must mean a lot to $lthem if her death would bring such a reaction out of $lthem. “It’s definitely them,” $lthey says, staring at the table with an unseeing gaze. “Then it’s definitely about Aria.” $clthey springs to $ltheir feet, moving to the side, only to freeze, $ltheir body rigid and $ltheir fists clenched tightly, as if $lthey’s trying to hold $lthemself back from showing $ltheir restlessness. <<if $status is "plat">>You look at $lthem with hesitation, wrangling your brain for something to say.<<else>>You stand and approach $lthem hesitantly. When $lthey doesn’t step away from you, you place your fingers on $ltheir hand, your touch light. $cltheir gaze lifts to you.<</if>> The gold of $ltheir eyes has grown darker. It’s not a play of light and shadow. It has truly blackened, becoming murky, as if clouded with smoke. A peculiar detail. You note it down for later. “Nothing has happened yet,” you say. “If you know who is involved, you can figure out where the danger lurks. Perhaps I could help. I could look into your and her futures.” $lname lowers $ltheir gaze in thought. The tense lines of $ltheir shoulders relax. “I’ll get Ebil’ on this too. Since I’m supposed to blame them, looking into their future is a must.” Death is a heavy matter. Will you be able to withstand its pressure when you see it in their futures? Doubt slithers into your mind. You remind yourself you’re more guarded now. You have a stronger connection with the Abyss. Even if you glimpse a violent scene, you should be able to control yourself better and not fall into the depths of the vision like the last time. Or at least you hope so… “Thank you for telling me,” $lthey says. “I need to take care of her safety first. Then I’ll deal with everything else. I’ll call you when I gather her and Ebil’.” $cltheir gaze softens. “I appreciate your help. A lot.” “You’re welcome. I haven’t done much yet, though.” $clthey purses $ltheir lips, before adding quieter, “She’s the only family I have left. If something happens to her, I don’t think I can…” <<if $status is "plat">>“I understand.”<<else>>“Just go. I’ll wait.”<</if>> Maybe you don’t have a family now, but you did before. You know how it feels losing someone you love. And even if you didn’t, you’re not heartless. You won’t stand by when you know you can save a life. $lname smiles lightly at you and strides to the door. You follow $lthem out. “I’ll see you later,” $lthey throws over the shoulder and walks away.<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>> As you stare at $ltheir back, your heart tightens with regret. Will you be able to change the future? Or will $lname lose $ltheir sister? You don’t want this doom to fall on $lthem…<</if>> <<link "You spend your day as usual, and this matter stays at the back of your mind all the time." "C6_6_L_5">><</link>>

Closer to the evening $lname sends a servant after you, who leads you to $lname’s office. The servant bows to you before leaving. You take the last steps to the door and raise your hand to knock on it. A road sounds from inside the room. “Yes, I’m against it!” You immediately recognize it as $lname’s voice, and your hand pauses, your knuckles a centimeter away from touching the door. You can barely hear the next words as $lname speaks quieter, “You’re right. I feel guilty. But this isn’t about my guilt.” Before you hear more than you should, you knock on the door. Unnecessary knowledge might be dangerous. You doubt $lthey was having a private conversation without a sound barrier, but that outburst definitely shattered the spell. When $lname opens the door, you keep your expression composed. “$name.” $lname tilts $ltheir head, gesturing inside. “Come in.” $clthey closes the door behind you and walks to $ltheir desk. You look at $ltheir guest. The demon meets your gaze with a heavy frown. They try to smooth their expression, but their attempt does little to soften their glare. Your steps pause. “It’s them.” The demon from the vision. “Would someone kindly explain to me what is going on?” they ask, glancing between you two. $lname sits in the chair. “This is Oracle $name, and $mcthey received a vision. Its main point is that I blamed you for someone else’s death, ‘her’ death. We have no one else we both care about, so I’m certain it concerns Aria.” The demon opens their mouth, staring at $lname blankly. They look at you with wide eyes. “Death?” they ask weakly. You nod. They sit and cover their face with their hand, rubbing it aggressively. “I didn’t think it would go so far,” they mumble. <ul> <li><<link "“It hasn’t gone anywhere yet.”" "C6_6_L_5_a">><<set $reputation += 5>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You stay silent." "C6_6_L_6">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“This must be shocking and terrifying for you,” you say. It’s obvious they’re close with Arianirith. “But nothing has happened yet. Let’s focus on that and on how we can prevent it from happening.”<<else>>“It hasn’t gone anywhere yet,” you remind them.<</if>> <<include C6_6_L_6>>

“I called you here so $name could look into your future,” $lname says. The demon lowers their hands. They seem so much more tired now than they were a moment ago. “You won’t refuse,” $lname adds, their tone soft, with a barely perceptible threat stirring under the surface. The demon shakes their head, then nods. “Of course I won’t. Let’s do it.” “What about your sister?” you ask. “I will bring her if you don’t get anything conclusive from me or Ebil’. I suspect looking into her future can be extremely taxing for you, so we should avoid it if we can.” What $lthey means is that you could get into another… incident. $clthey wouldn’t allow it, of course, but it still wouldn’t be anything pleasant for you. <<if $status is "rom">>When you realize $lthey has thought about your well-being, your heart warms. Even if $lthey is simply being practical, you appreciate $ltheir consideration anyway.<<else>>That’s… nice of $lthem. Even if $lthey’s simply being practical, you appreciate $lthem thinking about your well-being.<</if>> You sit in the armchair next to Ebil’. “I need a physical contact with you, so please give me your hand.” Ebil’ reaches out their hand. You place your fingers on their wrist and close your eyes. This time, sinking into the flow of visions is easier than it was in the past. It rushes over you like a cooling wave. So many scenes flash before you. You have to try to focus on the sole topic of your interest—Arianirith. You’re careful not to look too much. You were reckless before, and you paid for that with your mind stability shattering. If you see something violent again, connect with the host’s emotions, and live through the moment… You can’t afford another incident. The moments passing by are still numerous, and there is no way you can look through all of them one by one without spending a lot of time on this task. It’s clear Ebil’ cares about her. They feel so happy in all the moments with her—you can feel it. So you search for grief instead. The colors are dark and pale, and some details are blurry, like unfinished parts of a painting. You see someone telling Ebil’ the news, see them stricken with disbelief and horror, see how they rush to the palace, where $lname must have taken the body of $ltheir sister. There’s only so much time before the body begins to decay into dust, so it would be put to fire soon. You try to find any clarifications, perhaps a moment of realization for Ebil’, when they could have learned about the identity of Arianirith’s killer. You search for hate, heartbreak, or betrayal. Even though these feelings are here, emanating from the visions like a sickening stink, you can’t find anything conclusive. Ebil’ doesn’t know who the culprit is, so you can’t know either. And worst of all—you can’t look further. The future darkens and distorts. The scenes ripple like the surface of water and turn murky. It must be the result of Ebil’s deteriorating mind stability… <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>>Will you find something like this in $lname’s future?<</if>> You try to take a closer look at one such vision, but as soon as you do, the air grows heavy and cold, and it gets harder to breathe, as if someone has tied a rope around your throat. You jerk away, opening your eyes to meet their expectant gazes. <<link "You look away, taking a moment to compose yourself." "C6_6_L_7">><</link>>

“I didn’t find anything conclusive,” you say. “Since you don’t know who did it, I can’t know either.” “Then let’s look into mine,” $lname says, rising from the chair. “I must have more success in finding the culprits.” “That’s not the only requirement. Your future mind stability makes looking into some visions harder.” Who knows what will happen if you force yourself to explore them anyway? Perhaps it’ll lead to another accident. Maybe that was the true reason you reacted so poorly to the vision you saw in Argallan’s future. If his mind stability suffered when he killed Varana, it could’ve affected yours when you came into contact with that moment. Both of them frown. $lname walks to Ebil’ and gestures for them to move out of the way. Ebil’ takes a place in another chair, and $lname sits next to you. When you look into $ltheir future, the result is no different. You learn that Arianirith was attacked on her way back home. Her protectors were distracted by other attackers, which means more than one demon was involved. The fact that $lname assigned protectors to her makes you wonder whether $lname already had suspected something before this happened. The other visions contain bits and pieces of the investigation that leads nowhere while $lname fulfills $ltheir usual duties. $clthey seems to hold well, but the flow of the future can’t fool you. It blurs and grows murky just as Ebil’s future did, betraying $lname’s inner turmoil. $cltheir anger grows. You see more than you should… How $lthey looks at $ltheir reflection in the mirror with hate, $ltheir eyes black like the Abyss. How $lthey drinks $lthemself to sleep. How $lthey buries $lthemself in $ltheir work. How $lthey puts $ltheir life on a pause while $lthey obsessively hunts for the murderers of $ltheir sister, unraveling the case step by step and bathing $ltheir hands in blood every day. Still, there is no clear answer. Who killed Arianirith? At some point, the visions become too muddy and suffocating. You have to pull away. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>>What you saw… It was personal, not quite for your eyes, but it spoke of $ltheir character more than $lthey has ever shown you $lthemself. $cltheir love and loyalty—they could bend and break $lthem so much because they’re important for $lthem.<<else>>You feel like you’ve overstepped, crossed a line you shouldn’t have even approached. This was not for your eyes.<</if>> You open your eyes, withdrawing your hand, and tell them the information you found. “It’s not much,” you conclude. “All that’s left is looking into Arianirith’s future.” You don’t know if it will make anything clearer, but you should try. $lname lowers $ltheir gaze in thought, $ltheir brows furrowed. “You don’t want her to know,” Ebil’s states quietly. “No point in worrying her,” $lname says. “I won’t allow anything to happen to her.” “You can’t protect her from everything,” you say. “It’s impossible. There is always a chance that something goes wrong, slips through your security measures. If you have a way to raise the chances of her survival, you should use it.” You thought your words would irritate $lthem, but $lname only sighs, closing $ltheir eyes. “Are you sure you can do it?” $lthey asks, looking at you. “Withstand what you might see?” “I am not sure… But you’ll be here.” If the worst happens, $lthey should be able to stop you before you hurt $lthem or Ebil’. Or yourself. You doubt it would be so bad, though. You’ll be prepared. “Yes. I’ll help you if you need it.” $lname narrows $ltheir eyes. “But I have a request.” “Oh?” “Don’t tell her about her death. If possible, at least. Let her think someone wants to hurt her. Her and Ebil’.” “Why involve me?” Ebil’ asks. “She’ll treat it more seriously then.” “All right,” you agree. It’s not your place to decide what to tell her. $lname knows her better, and $lthey must be doing this for a reason. Maybe if Arianirith learns of her death, it’ll worsen her mind stability. Then if you tell her of her future, it’ll bring more harm than benefit. It’s a solid reason to keep a bit of information from her, unless she absolutely must know the truth to protect herself. $lname stands. “Then let me send after her. We won’t have to wait for long.” <<link "Continue" "C6_6_L_8">><</link>>

By the time someone knocks against the door, $lname has already returned to $ltheir seat at the table, looking over some papers. You sip the tea $lname ordered for you. Ebil stands at the window, their back straight and tense. As the door opens, all of you look at it. Arianirith pauses, her gaze flitting over you three, before closing the door. “Well, hello, Ebil’. And hi to you again, $name. I’m not sure I like this atmosphere. What is going on?” $lname puts the papers down. “Something important. Take a seat.” Ebil’ turns to her, but they don’t approach. Arianirith shuffles to sit in a chair, throwing you a greeting smile. “$name will need to take a look into your future,” $lname explains. “$cmcthey received a worrying vision about you and Ebil’ being hurt.” The half-lie falls easily from $ltheir lips. Nothing in $ltheir expression or voice betrays it. “$cmcthey already looked into our futures, but it didn’t give us much information. I hope we can learn something useful from yours.” Arianirith frowns, glancing at Ebil’. “Hurt? Well, sure. If it helps, then I don’t mind.” Before you can move, she takes a seat next to you. “Physical contact, right?” She reaches out her hand. You do everything as you did with $lname and Ebil’, though this time you’re more guarded. Even as you sink yourself into the depths of visions, you feel $lname move closer, standing near you. Preparing to stop you if you react poorly to Arianirith’s future. You want to show $lthem you can do this. You’re capable of withstanding this much. The vision of the disaster didn’t trigger you. This should be fine too. When you look into Arianirith’s future, you’re not sure what you should search for. Fear, pain? Her life seems calmer and simpler than the life of her <<if $lthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>>, the only source of stressful emotions being her job—teaching children at the academy. But finding that is easier than you expected. You see it at a distance—the last bright blot of colors before the visions cut off, devoured by darkness. Reaching for it with your mind, you prepare yourself for whatever you will see. Everything happens too quickly. A cobbled road, an empty street, a familiar path home. You see her from the side as she walks, letting her hair down and running her hand through it. When she notices something is wrong and reaches for something under her coat, it’s already too late. A blade protrudes from her chest. She chokes on a gasp, her eyes widening. Instead of looking at her last moments, you focus on the attacker. They’re covered well, dressed in black loose clothes, with a hood thrown over their head. A blank mask doesn’t allow you to catch even a glimpse of their face. A wound to the heart is a sure way to kill a demon, just as cutting their head off. Many wounds can be regenerated, but this… Never. You can’t look at her as she convulses in agony on the ground. The attacker runs away, blending in with the shadows. The vision doesn’t allow you to follow them—it is fixed on one point, on Arianirith. How do you even figure out who it was? The vision ends abruptly, throwing you out of it, leaving you in the darkness. You feel nothing. No pain or fear. You’re clear-headed, too aware of the cold emptiness that comes with death. <<link "Death is so swift, so silent. You’re alive, and the next second you don’t exist. Nothing of you is left but a vessel that will soon become dust. " "C6_6_L_9">><</link>>

You don’t realize right away that you’ve opened your eyes. You stare at the floor, stunned by the moment you experienced. It wasn’t even your vision—you didn’t feel what Arianirith felt, yet it has left you reeling. “$name?” someone calls you softly, a hint of concern in their voice. You lift your gaze, meeting $lname’s eyes. “Are you all right?” $lthey asks, taking a step closer. <<if $status is "rom">>$cltheir concern warms your heart that has become covered with ice and brings you back to your senses. <</if>>“I am fine. But I still don’t know who it was. The attacker wore a mask, and they left no hint of their identity. Just did what they came to do and ran away.” “What exactly will they do?” Arianirith asks. You glance at her, pursing your lips. What if she guesses you’re hiding something from her? “Attack you out in the open,” $lname answers instead of you. You rub your forehead, pretending to be still affected by the vision just so you don’t have to look at Arianirith. “So the only trail we have is the voice in the second vision,” you say. “They sounded like they organized the whole thing or participated in it somehow. But how can I describe a voice in a way that will help you recognize it?” The only option is… “You’re the only one who can recognize it,” $lname says. “If the speaker is even connected to this whole matter.” It couldn’t be a coincidence, could it? “Connected or not, we’ll figure it out after we get them.” “And how will we do that?” “I suppose the matter involves my clan,” Ebil’ says. They sound dejected, but when Arianirith looks at them, they sit straighter and smooth out their frown. “We might find the speaker in my clan. I can host a gathering. It’s not a rare occurrence for us. I’ll invite $lname and you.” “Under what pretext will I go?” you ask. “As $ltheir friend?” Ebil’ offers uncertainly, glancing at $lname as if searching for confirmation. “Me inviting $lname is nothing new. $lname bringing a close friend with $lthem isn’t strange either.” $lname smirks at you. “Why not? We’re good friends. It will work.” “In your dreams,” you mutter. <<if $status is "rom">>$cltheir eyes narrow, $ltheir smirk falling as $ltheir expression grows more serious. “What are we in your dreams?” “In my dreams, you’re a rat and I hunt you down with a flaming pitchfork.” Ebil’ coughs, perhaps masking a chuckle—the corners of their lips twitch up.<<else>>Ebil’ arches a brow but doesn’t comment.<</if>> Arianirith glances between you with obvious curiosity. “If you don’t recognize the voice among those who attend,” Ebil’s says, “then only those who don’t attend will be left. The list of suspects will be narrowed down.” “Which means we’ll have to introduce you to a lot of demons,” $lname says. You groan. At least this is for a good case… Ebil’ smiles. “Well, not necessarily. We just need you to hear every one of them speak at least once.” “What if the culprit isn’t from your clan?” you ask. “We’ll keep searching then,” $lname answers. “I will go too,” Arianirith says. Ebil’ opens their mouth to protest, but $lname interrupts them, “She can go.” You both look at $lthem in surprise. Will $lthey allow it even though it might be dangerous for her? $clthey explains, “If someone has a grudge against her, they might reveal themselves in a conversation with her or with someone else.” Ebil’ nods. “I’ll make sure our servants and my aides pay attention to that.” “Just do everything carefully and share this matter only with those you fully trust.” “I will.” Ebil’ looks at Arianirith with pain in their gaze, and she stares at them with increasing concern. “I can’t be negligent about it.” $lname sighs and walks back to $ltheir table. “You’re free to go. I have some preparations to make.” <<link "Ebil’ and Arianirith leave, but you linger behind. " "C6_6_L_10">><</link>>

When the door closes behind them, you ask, “Are you sure you should let her go?” $clthey’s so protective of her, so you expected… more. “I’ve sent a small army of protectors with her, so I know she’ll be fine.” “She doesn’t know about it.” “No.” You didn’t expect any different. If $lthey has taken care of it, you have nothing else to say on the matter. “How are you feeling?” you ask instead. $lname in the vision wasn’t… well. Has your revelation affected $lthem more than $lthey shows? $clthey crosses $ltheir arms and takes a moment to think about $ltheir answer, staring at the window. “I feel like I’m prepared to kill someone with my bare hands.” $cltheir honesty freezes your mind for a second. You don’t know if it’s because $lthey is being open with you or because of the exact words $lthey said. When you lose someone and you know how they died, how can you not want to take revenge? No, it’s not their vindictiveness that surprises you. It’s $ltheir honesty. Is $lthey not afraid to show you $ltheir ugly, scary sides? Although you already saw the truth. Maybe $lthey sees no point in pretending in front of you. $lname half-turns to look at you. “Did I scare you?” $lthey asks with an expression of idle curiosity. Not a hint of concern. More like a test. As if $lthey wants to see how much you can take before you find $lthem repulsive. “You won’t scare me with that,” you say. “If I were in your position, I doubt I would be any calmer.” Perhaps you would want to kill too. Though whether you would be able to do it is another story. “We are…” $lthey trails off, averting $ltheir gaze. “We are capable of doing wonderful and awful things for love.” <<if $status is "rom">>You wonder what else can $lthey do for love. But all you ask is, <</if>>“What will you do if I can’t recognize the owner of the voice?” “I’ll lure them out and squash them like a cockroach,” $lthey replies without thinking. “They probably believe they’re smart enough to evade me. But thanks to your warning, I know what to expect. I won’t leave them any chance to do what they want and go unpunished.” You have no doubt $lname will succeed in $ltheir murderous endeavors. It should scare you… <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>>But it doesn’t, strangely. And<<else>>And it does, a little. But<</if>> you think you don’t have to fear anything from $lthem unless you decide to stand in $ltheir way for some reason. Maybe taking a life is against the law, but killing $ltheir sister isn’t legal either. Besides, if the culprit is left alive, perhaps they’ll return to finish the job. Can you blame $lname for making sure that doesn’t happen? Even if you spoke, you wouldn’t change $ltheir mind. Where do you and your opinion stand, and where do $ltheir sister and her life stand? It is obvious what is more precious to $lthem. You don’t want to tell $lthem anything even out of curiosity. It might raise $ltheir suspicion about you, make $lthem think you might sell $lthem off to someone, like Vezriel. Would Vezriel even care if $vthey knew? <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>>You want to earn $lname’s trust, not to put even more distance between you.<<else>>Losing $lname’s trust might be dangerous for you. It’s best for you to care about yourself rather than about a random murderer.<</if>> “I should leave you to work,” you say, turning to the door. <<if $status is "plat">>“I’ll let you know when Ebil’ arranges everything.” “All right.”<<else>>$lname catches your hand, $ltheir hold light. You turn back, and $lthey gives you a small tired smile. “Thank you,” $lthey murmurs. You nod, unable to say anything else or tear your gaze away from $lthem. $cltheir warm touches burns you. You’re certain that if you looked at your skin, you would see a mark. This brief, quiet moment feels more sincere than any others you’ve had with $lthem… “I’ll let you know when Ebil’ arranges everything,” $lthey says. $clthey withdraws $ltheir hand first, and you step back, still holding $ltheir gaze. $lname blinks and turns away, breaking the moment. But you’re thankful for it. You can breathe more freely now.<</if>> <<if $status is "plat">><<link "You slip out of the door, your thoughts already occupied by the coming gathering." "C6_6_L_11">><</link>><<else>><<link "You slip out of the door, your thoughts fixed on what just happened." "C6_6_L_11">><</link>><</if>>

A week later, when your cheek has already fully healed, you meet up with $lname and Arianirith at the palace’s entrance. $lname said the dress code is simple, and you have chosen your clothes carefully so no one will pick on you. Considering the company you have, it is safer to overdo it a little. When you see the two of them, you’re relieved you’ve made some effort. Arianirith dons an indigo blue dress with long, flowing sleeves made with delicate lace. A golden pendant in the form of a butterfly hangs from her neck. Her hair is gathered in a simple updo, a few curly locks framing her face. When she notices you, she shows a charming smile that reminds you of her <<if $lthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>>. $lname wears a tunic of deep blue made of a strange, almost shimmering fabric. $cltheir belt is fastened with a silver clasp shaped like a head of a snarling demoneater. A signet ring with a cerulean topaz adorns $ltheir left hand. <<if $lthey is "she">>$cltheir hair is braided loosely, thrown over one shoulder.<</if>> <<if $status is "rom">>You can’t help but stare at $lthem.<</if>> “Sorry if I’ve made you wait too long,” you say, quickening your pace to join them. “We’ve just arrived too,” Arianirith says. “You could’ve come sooner and saved me from mental torture,” $lname mutters. Arianirith throws them a glance, her smile turning sharper. “Torture?” she asks in a sweet tone. “You’ve grown lax. Maybe I should remind you what real mental torture is like.” $lname averts $ltheir gaze and begins to walk away. “I think we should hurry up. It won’t be good to make Ebil’ wait for you, would it?” It looks like at attempt to evade $ltheir sister’s temper. Even the mighty General isn’t free from such trifling worries. You chuckle. Arianirith follows $lthem. “Like they’re not waiting for you too.” “I’m know you’re the only one whose presence matters to them.” Arianirith hits $ltheir arm with a fist. It doesn’t budge $lname. $clthey only chuckles. You join them, walking next to $lname. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_L_11_Rom>><<else>><<link "Your group leaves the palace." "C6_6_L_12">><</link>><</if>>

“You look good,” $lname says. It takes you a moment to realize $lthey said it to you. You meet $ltheir gaze, and your mind freezes. Good? Good… <ul> <li><<link "You can’t hold $ltheir gaze and look away. “Thank you.”" "C6_6_L_11_Rom_a">><<set $reserved += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You look $lthem up and down again in appreciation and smile slowly. “You’re pretty today too.”" "C6_6_L_11_Rom_b">><<set $forward += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

You didn’t think $lthey would pay attention to your clothes. The compliment, though plain, makes your cheeks tingle. You can’t hold $ltheir gaze, fearing $lthey’ll glimpse the truth of your feelings from it, and look away. “Thank you,” you murmur, trying to keep your tone even. When $lname shifts $ltheir attention from you, you sigh in relief. “You look good?” Arianirith repeats scornfully. “You need to learn how to give better compliments if you want anyone to actually like you.” $lname rolls $ltheir eyes. “What would you want me to say? Wax poetic about how incomparably beautiful $mcthey <<if $plural is true>>look<<else>>looks<</if>> and how $mcthey <<if $plural is false>>makes<<else>>make<</if>> my heart beat faster or something?” Arianirith nods. “That already sounds better.” $lname looks at her in disgust. “Your tastes are awful.” <<link "You tune out their bickering." "C6_6_L_12">><</link>>

You look $lthem up and down again in appreciation and smile slowly. “You’re pretty today too.” $cltheir brows lift. “I didn’t expect you would give me a kind word.” “You complimented me. I ought to return the gesture.” “Ah, so this is how I can bribe you? With compliments?” Your smile turns sly. “You’ll need to try it again someday to find out.” $clthey narrows $ltheir eyes, almost mirroring your smile. Almost—because it seems not only sly but also slightly fond. “I’ll keep that in mind.” “What about me?” You both look at Arianirith, who frowns at you two. In comparison to you, $lname’s confusion is short-lived. “You are as radiant as always,” $lthey says. “Yes,” you agree, only now remembering what you were talking about, “Very much so.” She nods. “I know. You two were so disgustingly sweet… I had to ruin the mood a little. This isn’t a date for you two, you know?” $lname rolls $ltheir eyes, but $lthey doesn’t explain anything to her. You don’t know what to say either… Were you sweet with $lname? Did it look like that from the side? Maybe you should be glad she stopped you. <<link "But you aren’t." "C6_6_L_12">><</link>>

You come to the part of the city where the wealthy demons live. The houses here are not small, with tiny apartments like the one you have, but large. These are estates where demons live not just with families, but with their whole clans. Or at least with an important part of their clan, which means the main branch and the closest side branches. You crane your neck to stare up at the mansion. It’s been a while since you’ve visited one of these. When Ebil’ comes out to meet you, Arianirith rushes to them with a wide smile and kisses their cheek. Seeing her so happy is a bit strange. You’re used to her <<if $lthey is "he">>brother<<else>>sister<</if>> acting so differently. You’ve never seen $lname grin in such a carefree way. But if you think about it, it makes sense. $lname doesn’t want to worry Arianirith, so $lthey keeps things from her. You know about some of them, but how much more is $lthey actually hiding? How much more is $lthey carrying on $ltheir shoulders alone? You can’t tell if $lthey’s taking it too far or not. Is this secretiveness normal when you care about someone and want to protect them? You can see the point in $lname’s decisions, but if you had been in Arianirith’s shoes, maybe you would’ve hated the secrets. Unknowingly letting someone shoulder troubles for you… You would rather share hardships and deal with them together.<<if $status is "rom">> If you were… something more to $lname, would $lthey act like this with you too? Would $lthey hide things from you because $lthey wanted to protect you? How would you change $ltheir mind? Could you? Perhaps feeling your stare at $lthem, $lname meets your gaze. $clthey lifts $ltheir brows in a silent question. “Just thought about something,” you murmur. “About what?” “Wouldn’t you like to know?” You don’t wait for $lthem to answer and walk forward.<</if>> Ebil’, holding Arianirith’s hand, invites you inside. When you enter, Ebil’ explains that there are several clans in attendance, but not with all members, of course. Your focus will be on Ebil’s relatives. Their clan isn’t particularly big, so speaking with them shouldn’t take long. As Ebil’ leads you further inside, you prepare yourself—more for the possibility of not finding the culprit rather than finding them. Dealing with success is easier than with failure. Your story is that you’re $lname’s friend, and Ebil’ has invited you as a plus one to let you make more acquaintances in $lname’s circles. It’s an unoriginal, common excuse, so no one should look at it closely. Not unless someone knows you met Ebil’ just a week ago and thinks that Ebil’ should choose their guests more carefully, especially considering your circumstances. Ebil’ brings you to a bigger room that has two other rooms attached to it, their doors wide open. It looks like a temporarily changed living room, connected to a smaller library room and a musical room. Mansions rarely have enough land for a grand banquet hall like in the palace. Most of the space goes to bedrooms and other important chambers, so they have to do with this arrangement. This is a smaller gathering, so there are fewer guests than were at the royal ball. Because of that, everyone notices your group as soon as you step inside. You tense, trying to keep your expression composed. It’ll take a bit of time for them to know who you are, but it shouldn’t be long before every guest is aware of your identity. It scares you, but you can’t back down. This will happen in the palace too. If you attend the new year banquet, everyone will know who you are. The news of your release should have spread by now. Some will be searching for you on purpose—to have some amusement at your expense, or to satiate their peculiar curiosity, or for something else. Before, when you heard how the public treated the other demons who had lost self-control, everyone’s attitude seemed less unbearable. But it seemed so only because you weren’t in their place. You didn’t know how deep the public’s scrutiny reached, how cutting it felt. <<link "How suffocating it is, to live like this." "C6_6_L_13">><</link>>

Your group walks inside. Noticing you trailing a little behind, $lname puts $ltheir hand on your back and nudges you forward. You throw $lthem a surprised glance. $clthey smiles<<if $status is "plat">>, withdrawing $ltheir hand<</if>>. “I would say relax,” $lthey murmurs only for you two to hear, “but I can’t promise some of them won’t want to take a hit at you because of me.” Your brows lift. “What do you mean?” “Associating with me is both a boon and a curse, depending on whom you meet. Don’t make getting under your skin too easy for anyone. I know you can hold your own against some bad-mannered fools, can’t you?” Can you? Maybe. But you wish you didn’t have to. Still, you appreciate the warning. Perhaps $lthey’s telling you about it only now so you can’t overthink it—there’s no time to muse over $ltheir words. What choice do you have, anyway? You purse your lips and nod<<if $status is "rom">>, distracted by $ltheir hand still resting against your back. Your traitorous heart beats quicker<</if>>. “You’re not alone, though,” $lthey says, smiling like $lthey’s telling you a secret, $ltheir eyes curving. “Don’t forget to bring me to a fight. Whether it’s verbal or physical doesn’t matter.” You let out a short laugh. “What, are you going to join me in dueling someone in a side alley or something?” $lname shrugs. “If I must. Won’t be the first time.” You arch a brow. “I’m not sure calling you to a backyard fight is wise. For you. It’s obviously wise for me.” $clthey chuckles. “I’m glad you think so highly of my skills. You don’t have to worry about my reputation, though. It won’t get any worse from something like this.” “You can be quite relaxed about your position, even though you usually seem like a workaholic.” If it led to scandal, $lthey could lose $ltheir job. Vezriel’s protection can help $lthem only so much. It’s all hypothetical, of course, but you don’t think $lthey would offer $ltheir help if $lthey didn’t mean it. “I’m not that much of…” $lthey trails off under your stare. “I wouldn’t bring you to a physical fight,” you say, “simply because I’d avoid it myself. I’ll bring you if someone mouths off too much, though.” There’s nothing bad in using $ltheir assistance. $clthey needs something from you, doesn’t $lthey? You might as well have a two-way deal. Ebil’ returns to your side with Arianirith. <<if $status is "rom">>$lname withdraws $ltheir hand from your back, to your disappointment.<</if>> “I’ll introduce you and Aria to my relatives,” Ebil’ says to you. “You don’t need to care about remembering who they are and other things, just focus on their voices.” They look at $lname. “I’ll be around,” $lthey says. “It might be best if I’m not in the immediate vicinity.” Ebil’ leads Arianirith in the direction of a group of demons. You should follow them, but you linger next to $lname. “How many of your own demons have you slipped in here?” you whisper. $lname smiles and pinches your cheek. Before you can protest, $lthey walks away. You throw a glare at $ltheir back and join Ebil’ and Arianirith. Greetings proceed smoothly. There are still too many names for your liking, and you forget most of them five seconds later, but at least everyone behaves properly. Some ask a couple of questions about your health, though it sounds more like a respectful inquire rather than genuine interest. A couple of demons say—in a strange tone—that they didn’t expect you to be friends with the General. You don’t know what to answer to that, but Ebil’ saves the moment, changing the topic back to more mundane topics. <ul> <li><<link "You follow the conversation and do your best to keep it flowing." "C6_6_L_13_a">><<set $reputation += 5>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t pay much attention to the conversation and rarely speak." "C6_6_L_13_b">><<set $reputation to Math.clamp($reputation - 5, 0, 100)>><</link>></li> </ul>

You follow the conversation and do your best to keep it flowing, answering or asking questions when it is needed. Most of the focus stays on Ebil’ and Arianirith, thankfully. <<include C6_6_L_14>>

You don’t pay much attention to the conversation and rarely speak, which earns you a couple of side-glances, and soon the other demons stop trying to talk with you. The focus stays fully on Ebil’ and Arianirith. <<include C6_6_L_14>>

You notice that Ebil’ shifts attention to Arianirith when they introduce her to their relatives, and you don’t mind that at all. Letting them speak allows you to focus on analyzing the voices. Once you speak with everyone, you still can’t find the right demon. Ebil’ frowns. “Not all guests have come yet. Let’s wait a little. I’ll bring them to you when they arrive.” You nod, and Ebil’ and Arianirith leave you, letting you wander around by yourself. You don’t stay alone for long. Perhaps out of curiosity or necessity—since they don’t want to ignore someone who has come with the General—other demons approach you. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile politely at them,<<else>>You remain aloof,<</if>> wary of their intentions. They ask you nothing new and speak about the recent events in the city. Your group drifts to the corner of the room, where the couches stand. With a drink in your hand, you sit facing the main door. You need to pay attention to it in case Ebil’ searches for you. Once your drink is finished, you put it on the table. The demons’ conversation moves from business to the tournament. Barely listening to them, you look around and find $lname on the other side of the room, surrounded by $ltheir own group. Is $lthey having as much fun as you are? That is to say, none? Either feeling your attention or just by accident, $lthey glances around and catches your gaze. $clthey salutes you with $ltheir drink, turns $ltheir head to tell something to $ltheir companions, and leaves them, walking in your direction. “The real fun is never at these official events,” a demon says to your right. “The underground fighting is the real deal.” Their words pique your curiosity. You’ve heard about such things before, though you’ve never participated in them. You don’t even know how to get in. “What about you, $name?” You blink. “What about me?” “Want to take a look?” the demon whispers, though not quiet enough that the others can’t hear them. “It’s quite fun, even if you won’t participate. Well, considering your affliction, I suppose it’s best you don’t, but you can always watch. I know the next—” A firm voice above you cuts them off. “Don’t even think about it.” You look up at $lname. “Why not?” “They get you to watch, and the next moment you’re already in the ring because of a bet or a dare or something else.” “You sound like you know what you’re talking about.” “I do.” “Do you think you can order me around?” $lname crosses $ltheir arms. “It’s not about ordering, $name.” “Worried about me then?” $clthey stares at you in silence. “I didn’t think you would be so against it, General,” a demon says. “I heard you had participated in it in the past.” Did $lthey? That’s curious. $lname doesn’t show any reaction to their words. “Whether I did or did not doesn’t matter.” $clthey smiles, narrowing $ltheir eyes. “Surely no one in their right mind would invite the Sovereign’s guest<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 8)>> and my friend<</if>> to such a place? If something happens to $mcthem, who do you think will answer for that?” The atmosphere grows tense as your companions share glances. You almost roll your eyes and stand up from your place. Why is $lthey intimidating them because of this? Did they hit a nerve? You can’t stay in this company anymore. The mood has been ruined. You take $lname under the elbow <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>and smile at the demons<<else>>and glance at the demons<</if>>. <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“Thank you for a lovely conversation. I need to talk with $lname, so I have to step aside. Apologies.”<<else>>“Thanks for the chat, but I have to go.”<</if>> <<link "$lname allows you to pull $lthem away." "C6_6_L_15">><</link>>

“Thanks for scaring them off,” you say as you stop near a wall. “Now I definitely won’t make friends out of them.” “You wouldn’t make friends out of them regardless.” “How can you be so sure?” “You like them, but you don’t like me?” You frown. <<if $status is "rom">>“I’ve never said that.” Your problem is that you do like $lthem. “And that’s not what we’re talking about.”<<else>>“I’ve never said that. And that’s not what we’re talking about.”<</if>> “They’re not that different from me. So if I can’t gain your trust, I doubt they will.” “I guess I’m not that different from them, too. Because I can’t gain your trust either.” $lname looks at you with a conflicted expression. “You overcomplicate everything. If you didn’t, we would already move past this. You would trust me, and I would trust you.” You snort. “Is it that simple?” No, it’s definitely not. “Maybe it would’ve worked out if we hadn’t been… us.” You both are not someone who trust easily. You understand yourself well, as for $lthem… It has become absolutely clear from $ltheir words now. $clthey doesn’t trust you. $clthey doesn’t have a reason, and you haven’t done anything to earn it. Maybe that’s why $lthey’s interested in making you trust $lthem—so $lthey has a better grip on your actions, maybe even loyalties. Being $ltheir usual charming self must have worked with many others who don’t mind turning a blind eye to $ltheir motives if it gets $lthem something in return from the General, a close confidante of the Sovereign. But you can’t get from $lthem what you truly want. No one can give you what you truly want. “Maybe,” $lname concedes, closing $ltheir eyes for a moment with a sigh. “If you want to make a mistake and befriend questionable demons, you should just choose me. I’d be more useful.” You huff, smiling at how ridiculous this is. $clthey’s selling you $ltheir usefulness. “Have you thought that maybe I want something real and sincere?” $cltheir expression shifts, the relaxed lines of $ltheir face hardening into a rigid mask, harsh and unyielding. “We all can’t have what we want. Sometimes we can only accept what’s offered, even if it’s not the best option. Make a small sacrifice if it gets us somewhere.” “I’ve had plenty of fake things. Fake sentiments. Fake companionship. It’s worth nothing. I can pick it up anywhere and throw it out the next day without it affecting my life in any way.” “Maybe that is worth nothing, but what comes with it is worth something more.” “And what is it? What can you offer me?” “Support. Protection. The Vonorog clan won’t be able to touch you. Access to my acquaintances and friends. More possibilities. A better life, perhaps. My company when you need it.” How many? How many other demons has $lthey caught on a hook like this? You don’t want to be another addition to $ltheir collection of toys. You can’t accept it. Maybe if $lthey had approached you at a different stage of your life, your answer would’ve been different.<<if $status is "rom">> Maybe if you hadn’t felt what you feel for $lthem, you wouldn’t have overcomplicated anything.<</if>> When you’re left mad and alone, won’t you regret clutching a hand that won’t hold you until the end? You put a finger against $ltheir chest, over $ltheir heart. “If you want me to open up, you should open up too. It won’t work any other way with us. I don’t care about serving my heart on a silver platter for you to play around with.” “I wouldn’t play with it.” <<if $status is "rom">>$clthey lifts $ltheir hand to hold your wrist. The firm touch sends a light tremor through your arm. You swallow. Oh, don’t entice me. You don’t want to find out how weak you are to $ltheir sweet talk. How easily it would be to let $lthem do what you’re protesting against—to play with you. You are already barely holding yourself back from throwing yourself into the Abyss and leaving regrets for the future-you.<</if>> “I don’t care what you would do with it,” you say,<<if $status is "rom">> withdrawing your hand,<</if>> “because it won’t happen. No risk, no gain. It is true for me. And it is true for you, with me.” Someone clears their throat behind you. $lname’s gaze whips to the intruder, and you turn back. Ebil’ approaches you two. “Sorry if I’m interrupting something. You looked like you were in a deep conversation, but new guests have arrived.” Right. The other relatives you need to meet. Lost in a conversation with $lname, you’ve forgotten where you are and why you are here. You follow Ebil’ silently, throwing a glance at $lname who watches you go with a heavy gaze. <<link "Essentially, your conversation is finished, but it doesn’t feel like it. " "C6_6_L_16">><</link>>

You put it off your mind for now and greet the arriving demons. A couple of minutes pass while you talk with them, and one of them sounds close enough to the voice you heard, but still not quite right. Ebil’ glances at you several times, but in the end, you lightly shake your head. They don’t show their disappointment, continuing the conversation smoothly. As you listen to them, your mind wanders together with your gaze. You’re bored. You find $lname among the guests again and stare at $lthem. $clthey laughs at something, $ltheir grin wide. When you look at $lthem from such a distance, $lthey even seems sincere. Step too close, and the illusion shatters. Is $lthey having fun? More fun than $lthey had around you. Well, you’re not making things easy for $lthem, just as $lthey said. Maybe $lthey would’ve had more fun if you had acted less guarded. $clthey must think you’re stubborn, maybe even foolish. An influential figure is reaching out $ltheir hand, and you’re refusing it when you’re already in a middle of a whirlpool. But $ltheir attitude only makes you want to get under $ltheir skin more. Aren’t you different for $lthem? Different in a way $lname usually doesn’t have to deal with. How can you just let go of that? A sly idea slithers into your head. You depart from your group and approach $lname. $clthey notices you before the others do, and $ltheir smile wanes. Is $lthey already bracing $lthemself for another complicated conversation with you? Does $lthey want you to turn away and go back? You quicken your pace and walk to $ltheir side. Your hand falls on $ltheir elbow. The conversation quietens down when the group notices you. $lname stares at you, perhaps waiting for you to make the first move. “I need your help,” you say, keeping your expression blank. $cltheir brows furrow slightly. $clthey glances at $ltheir companions with a smile. “Apologies. I have to step aside.” You lead $lthem to a balcony, and $lthey follows you. Just like that. $lname closes the doors. Everyone can still see you through it, but at least they can’t hear you. Not that you have a complex topic in mind. You drape your back against the railing as $lthey turns to you. “What happened?” $lthey asks. “I was bored.” $lname blinks, staring at you in silence. $clthey arches a brow, slowly repeating, “Bored?” “Mm. Bored. I don’t know anyone here.” Anyone you can bother like $lthem. “You were chatting well with those demons.” Did $lthey notice? <<if $status is "rom">>Did $lthey look at you when you were distracted?<</if>> “It’s not the same,” you say. “They’re strangers.” $lname approaches you at last, rolling $ltheir sleeves up, and leans $ltheir arms on the railing too. “And I’m different? Not a stranger.” You force on a smile. “You tell me.” If $lthey doesn’t give you answers, why would you give $lthem any? <<link "Yes, you definitely don’t plan on making anything easier for $lthem. " "C6_6_L_17">><</link>>

$lname huffs, looking out into the garden surrounding the side of the mansion. Your gaze drifts down to $ltheir hands, tracing the lines of the scars covering $ltheir skin.<<if $status is "rom">> Even before you realize it, your hand reaches out and your fingers caress a scar. $clthey doesn’t tense under your touch, but $ltheir gaze slides to you.<</if>> “Where did you get these?” you ask. So many. “I fought a lot,” $lthey murmurs. <<if $status is "rom">>You keep caressing $lthem, your fingers moving to another scar, and $lthey still doesn’t pull away. Your heart beats quicker.<</if>> “Monsters?” $cltheir mouth twists in a lopsided smile, though it doesn’t reach $ltheir eyes. “Depends on what you mean by this word.” You understand the meaning. Not just the monsters. But a different kind of monsters too. Demons. Sometimes your kind can be more cruel than all other creatures of the underworld. Or not sometimes. More frequently. “Don’t pity me,” $lname says. “I went into it willingly.” $clthey grimaces slightly, though the expression passes in a second. “Kind of.” You arch a brow. “So willingly or not?” “The line between your own will and someone else’s influence can blur sometimes.” Someone pushed $lthem to fight? To fight. Something tugs at your mind, and you grab the blurry idea, follow the trail to the previous conversation you had. About the underground fights. Did $lthey get the scars there? These wounds had to be deep to leave scars. You thought the underground rings had some sort of rules about injuries, but maybe you were wrong. “Do you still go?” you ask<<if $status is "plat">>, your tone hesitant<<else>>, your hand stilling<</if>>. It’s a delicate topic you’re not sure you can approach, considering how $lthey reacted before. “No. I haven’t participated in a long time and don’t plan to.” $clthey frowns<<if $status is "rom">> and looks away from you<</if>>, $ltheir expression growing tense, sharpening $ltheir features. “Those places… are not good.” “So, whoever it was, they’re not influencing you anymore.” $lname doesn’t answer right away. $clthey stares into the garden for so long that you think $lthey won’t answer at all. But then $lthey speaks. “My father taught me that my friends shouldn’t be more cunning than I am, so I can deal with them if we become enemies. And my enemies must think I’m more foolish than they are, so I can take them by surprise when the time comes. Do you think he doesn’t influence me anymore?” You mull over $ltheir words, applying this information to the mind painting of $lthem you’re still working on. Gold for $ltheir appearance and first-glance attitude. Black for the shadows in $ltheir eyes. Red for the blood $lthey must have spilled and will spill. This information… It will be blue—for the suffocating coldness of a bottomless lake. It suits what $lthey implies. “Your father sucks,” you conclude. $lname laughs. “I haven’t heard a truer and simpler assessment of him.” <<link "$clthey isn’t disagreeing." "C6_6_L_18">><</link>>

“How long have you been taking care of your sister?” you ask. “Protecting her in secret.” Alone. Or at least you think so. It doesn’t seem like $ltheir father is in the picture. You haven’t heard anything detailed about $lname since your release, and you didn’t care about $ltheir background in the past, so you don’t remember any information about $ltheir family. Asking directly seems like a poor idea. $clthey wouldn’t answer. You could dance around the topic, though, bite with smaller questions, see how far you can go. How close $lthey’ll allow you to approach. “For the better part of my life,” $lthey says. “Our clan scattered to the wind long ago.” “You had a clan?” $clthey looks at you with curiosity. “Have you heard nothing about my history? I know there are plenty of rumors flying around.” “I’ll be honest—I never paid attention. You were inconsequential to me. And I’d rather hear the truth than rumors. Plenty of them are blown out of proportion.” “What if I lie to you?” <<if $cordial gte $aloof>>“It will be on your conscience, I guess.” “I’m not sure I have one.” “Everyone does, even if they don’t listen to it.”<<else>>“Can’t you pull the stick out of your ass and answer one question straight?” $clthey snorts. “Ah, but where is the fun in that?” “The fun is in me not getting irritated with you.” “I don’t know. That sounds pretty boring to me.” “I don’t care what’s fun for you. Answer the question.”<</if>> “I did have a clan. But I destroyed it with my own hands. It had nothing good, nothing worth keeping. That’s why I left everything behind and never looked back.” “What do you mean you destroyed it?” $cltheir gaze is heavy on you, serious and tired. You know $lthey’s telling the truth, opening a door $lthey has kept closed for a long time. “I mean what I said. Everything we had—I gave it away, crushed and erased it. Even our name.” That sounds… vicious. As if $lthey’s disgusted with $ltheir own family. $clthey didn’t just want to get rid of a dead weight—$lthey wanted to trample on something $lthey despised. What made $lthem hate $ltheir family like this? You remember Ebil’s words you overheard. Something about guilt. Is it connected to what $lname did? Does $lthey feel guilty that $lthey took a family from $ltheir sister? “Do you regret it?” you ask. $lname shows a lopsided smile and lowers $ltheir gaze to the grass stretching beneath the balcony. $clthey seems to think about something. As silence lingers, you suspect $lthey has forgotten about your question, too lost in $ltheir musings, but then $lthey looks up at you and straightens. “The only thing I regret is not doing it sooner,” $lthey says calmly, as if $lthey’s talking about something mundane. “I have no other regrets.” “Did you hate them so much?” you murmur. Each question is one step closer to the moment when $lthey will shut the door in your face, but you can’t help but take just one more. $lname puts $ltheir arms behind $ltheir back. “Hate is not always enough to push us so far. We can love and hate at the same time. It keeps the balance. But when love vanishes…” $lthey trails off, $ltheir eyes growing glazed. “There was never much love in that household. And the little I had for them… they wasted it.” The corners of $ltheir mouth turn down, $ltheir expression falling like $lthey’s thinking about something detestable. “So it wasn’t just hate. It was an absence of love.” Absence of love… You wonder what they did to lose $lname’s love. Did they commit something $lname couldn’t forgive, or was it a gradual process, grievances collected over the years tipping the scales lower and lower? You’ve already asked plenty. Perhaps it would be best to leave some things for later. You don’t want to sour $ltheir mood too much. This is a rather dour topic, and you’ve raised it at a gathering, surrounded by many demons who must be paying attention to $lname mood and words. “Do you hate your mother?” $lthey asks. $cltheir question startles you so much that you forget what you were thinking about. <<link "But then a wry smile curves your lips." "C6_6_L_19">><</link>>

Of course $lthey would return the gesture. If you don’t answer, you’ll be a hypocrite. And after what you said about no risk, no gain? You’ll be an asshole. You heave a sigh, lifting your head to stare into the darkness. “I don’t know,” you murmur. “It’s hard to say. I loved what we had. But it’s like loving a deceased. Loving a memory.” It’s sweet, but only in your head. In the past. How would it have been now? After so many years, how would you have felt if you had faced her? “Sometimes I want it back. Sometimes I’m terrified of getting it back.” “Love is never simple.” “Surely it’s simple for someone.” All these stories couldn’t be just fantasies, could they? The world isn’t black and white. “Maybe for simpler individuals.” <<if $status is "plat">>You hum.<<else>>You suppose neither of you’ll have anything simple then.<</if>> <ul> <li><<link "“So, was it hard? To be a little more open with me?”" "C6_6_L_19_a">><<set $aloof += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Thank you… for your sincerity. I know it isn’t easy, but I appreciate it.”" "C6_6_L_19_b">><<set $cordial += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

“So, was it hard? To be a little more open with me?” $lname looks at you, $ltheir expression serious, not a hint of amusement or scorn. “Yes,” $lthey answers honestly. “It was hard. I hope I won’t regret it.” “We both can’t promise each other that we won’t do something that will make us regret this moment. No one can, ever.” $lname smiles wryly. “And here I thought I was the worst pessimist around.” You snort. “You should stop assuming you’re the best at everything.” “Well, not at everything. At many things, though.” You stare at each other in silence before breaking into laughter. <<include C6_6_L_20>>

“Thank you… for your sincerity. I know it isn’t easy, but I appreciate it.” You smile at $lthem. Surprise flashes across $ltheir face, but then $lthey smiles too. As $lthey thinks about something, $ltheir gaze lowers. $clthey looks at you again, a spark glinting in $ltheir eyes. “Don’t get used to it. This is a special deal, not something you can expect every day.” You snort. “We will see about that.” $clthey arches a brow. You just give $lthem a sly smile. <<include C6_6_L_20>>

Despite the reason for your visit here, despite the previous conversation you had and the topics you just discusses, your body feels lighter, like a weight has been lifted from it. The door of the balcony opens. A demon enters and bows briefly to $lname, who turns to them. “General, there’s a problem with your sister.” You and $lname share glances. Did something happen while you were chatting? Surely not. She is supposed to be well-protected, and this is a public place full of guests. “Where?” $lname asks. You follow the servant out into the hall. Some guests glance at you and $lname, clearly noticing the rush you’re in. The other servants close the door to the hall, cutting off the curious gazes. A group has gathered down the hallway. Arianirith stands here, her arms crossed. She looks fine, though irritated. As you approach them, you hear one of the demons speak. “Have you learned no manners? You shouldn’t have done that.” $lname shortens the left distance and stops next to Arianirith. “What is going on?” $lthey asks. You halt several steps away from them, unsure if you should get involved. What if you make things worse? “Your sister threw water at my brother,” one demon says. Arianirith purses her lips, glaring at them. “He needed to sober up. Unless his mouth is so filthy even when he isn’t drunk.” $lname eyes the demon who stands leaning against his relative. His hair and clothes are wet. “What did he say?” $lname asks. “Just the truth,” the demon answers. They try to speak properly, but you hear the slur in his words. “You.” He raises his hand, pointing at $lname. “Should be locked up. It’s ridiculous we’re even allowing in someone of your blood.” He looks at Arianirith. “And this b—” Before he can finish his words, Ebil’ hits him in the head with a towel. They throw a vicious glare at the drunk, and then their burning gaze sweeps over the others. The pressure in it makes them look down or away. They frown, but they don’t dare to talk back. Obedience to a higher authority is so ingrained in them that even a look is enough to douse their fire. An obvious realization dawns on you. Yes, authority, and years of habitual behavior and hierarchy in the family… with Ebil’ at its top, which means they are the head of the clan. You’ve been so engrossed in the matter with Arianirith you didn’t even think of asking about Ebil’s family. But now you don’t need to. “Get him back to his room immediately,” Ebil’ commands. A demon sneers. “Are you protecting these strangers instead of your family?” Strangers… That’s funny. If you compile everything you’ve heard and seen so far, Ebil’ doesn’t only want to introduce Arianirith to their family. They want to bring Arianirith into their family. You’re not a fool. It is clear they’re close, and you’ve watched how Ebil’ treats her, especially around others. $lname’s words that you overheard when $lthey was talking with Arianirith only reinforce your theory. But it doesn’t seem like a good idea. Ebil’ must be thinking about it too. Their lips flatten into a tense line as they stay silent under the judging looks of their relatives. Arianirith stares at Ebil’ with expectation, but as they stay quiet, her face twists with disappointment. Only for a second, though. She schools her expression, leaving no trace of her emotions. You stay to the side as a silent watcher, but you notice that $lname does the same. $cltheir gaze flits over the demons, but $lthey doesn’t intervene to help $ltheir friend or $ltheir sister. $clthey pays special attention to Ebil and Arianirith, examining them longer. Is $lthey happy about this development? $clthey wanted $ltheir sister to think about her decision. Perhaps $lname won’t need to persuade her at all after this. <<link "You hear a door open and glance behind. Some of the curious guests have wandered outside to check if something has happened." "C6_6_L_21">><</link>>

A demon who has been silent notices the uninvited attention. “Let’s disperse before the commotion attracts more attention. We can discuss this matter later, in a private setting.” Your mind freezes as you listen to their words. It’s them. The one who spoke in your vision. You try to hide your surprise and approach $lname. When you tug at $ltheir sleeve, $lthey turns, letting you lean closer to whisper in $ltheir ear. “It’s them,” you say, pointing at the culprit. The demons lead their relative away, their back turned to you, and the drunk’s incessant mumbling covers your words. Not a muscle moves on $lname’s face as $lthey straightens, staring at the demons. Once you’re left alone, Ebil’s turns to Arianirith with an apologetic expression. “I’m sorry.” They glance at $lname, and they seem to want to say something, but in the end, they look away. “I have to speak with the guests. Apologies.” Ebil’ approaches the demons who have wandered into the hallway and ushers them back into the room. “I’ve got everything I needed,” $lname says, turning to Arianirith. “Do you want to stay?” Arianirith blinks, staring at $lname like she didn’t understand the question. It takes her a moment to answer, as if she has just fallen out of a daze. “Did you…” She doesn’t finish her sentence and looks at you. You nod. “That’s good. I’m… I’ll leave with you. I’m not in the mood to continue… this.” When Ebil’ returns to your side, $lname crosses $ltheir arms and stares them down. “I suppose you’ll consider this matter more seriously now. Your clan isn’t prepared to accept her, and you’re incapable of keeping them on a leash.” “$lname,” Arianirith murmurs, perhaps intending to protest. But it’s a weak attempt, and when $lname ignores her, she doesn’t try to intervene again. “$lname is right,” Ebil’ says. “I haven’t… I thought this would be easier, but I was wrong. I still need to do more work before we can take this step.” They look over you and $lname and stop at Arianirith. “Let’s talk somewhere else, if you don’t mind?” Arianirith glances at $lname. “I’ll be quick.” $lname nods. “We’ll wait outside.” When Ebil’ and Arianirith leave, $lthey continues, “I don’t think you want to stay here, right?” “I can’t wait to go back.” This was enough fun for one day. You did what you needed to do, and you see no reason to linger behind. “Let’s step out.” <<link "$lname leads you outside, to the mansion’s front porch. You stop side by side in front of the staircase." "C6_6_L_22">><</link>>

“What will you do now?” you ask. $lname heaves a long sigh, staring up into the darkness. “I’ll make them understand… some things. Better they fear me and her as a result than think they can walk all over us. I won’t let something like that happen again.” “Like now?” “Like now too.” “You think it will work?” Will intimidating them be enough? Not that you know how good $lname is at intimidation. Maybe $lthey won’t be the one doing it. $clthey has subordinates. “If it doesn’t, I’ll have to use other measures.” ‘Will you kill them?’ spins on the tip of your tongue, but you do not voice it. The question might offend $lthem. There are many ways to get what you want, and you shouldn’t assume $lthey will resort to murder every time something doesn’t go as $lthey wishes. The mansion’s door opens, and Arianirith walks out. “Done?” $lname asks. She nods. “Then let’s go back. I’ll walk you home. I hope you don’t mind, $name?” “Not at all. A walk after this stuffy place would be nice.” Arianirith smiles. “Stuffy place or stuffy demons?” “You said that, not me.” She chuckles. You leave the clan’s territory together. After your walk Arianirith back, you return to the palace. $lname has work to attend to—which might be connected to this whole matter—so you part ways. <<link "Although the today’s events, your conversations with $lthem in particular, keep repeating in your mind." "C6_7">><</link>>

<<set $ash_kiss_6 to false>>Your vision stays blurry. You can only see pale blue light streaming through the darkness as if it’s coming from afar. A familiar burning sensation spreads through your body, seeping into your bones, soul, and mind. It consumes everything, igniting an ugly, powerful feeling inside you. Rage. It wrings your lungs like a rag, leaving you suffocating. You can't help but fear what is happening to you. The last time you felt like this was when that incident with Argallan happened. Your vision recovers slowly. A dark room appears before you. The floor is littered with clothes, pens, and papers. A fallen, half-broken bookshelf lies next to a large bed, all its books spilled out. Your hearing returns together with your vision, and you the first thing you catch is loud noises of destruction. You turn around, searching for their source. Daspir sweeps everything from his table with one quick motion. He hits the mirror hanging next to the door with his fist. The glass breaks, but he unleashes a flurry of attacks on it, beating it like he’s facing his worst enemy. Blood coats his hand, slides down his arm, and stains his shirt. Once only the mirror’s frame is left, he pulls it off the wall and throws it down to the floor, breaking it to pieces. Daspir turns, searching for his next victim, and then you see it. The madness in his eyes. They’re fully black—his pupils and sclera both. A chill runs down your spine as you realize what you’re witnessing. And worst of all, you’re feeling what he’s feeling. Agony. The desire to destroy everything, including yourself. Pain that sets the blood ablaze. Liquid fire rushes through your veins. He—you—wishes he could scream, but a tremendous pressure wraps around his throat, choking him and not letting him get anything out but a grunt. These sensations meld into an overwhelming, nauseating blend. It brings you back to your own weakest moment. To the nightmare you wish you could forget. Vaguely, as if it isn’t your own thought, you realize you should disengage from the vision before something bad happens to you. Before you see your own reflection in him. You focus all your thoughts on leaving this place, pulling away from this vision. Remembering Selene’s advice, you order it to let you go. You wake up with a gasp and take a deep breath through your mouth, your eyes open wide. Your heart is racing and beating so loudly that you barely hear your own heavy breathing. Your body, cold and sweaty, shivers. You sit down and rub your face before looking around your room. You know it was a vision, but you can’t help your need to make sure it didn’t blend into reality, didn’t force you to do something without realizing it. Everything looks fine, just as you left it. It brings you relief. You heave a deep sigh, and some of the tension leaves your body with it. What you saw… must be a vision of Daspir’s mind deterioration. <<if $daspir is "genuine">>Worry begins to gnaw at your heart again.<</if>> Something will happen to him, and you doubt you have anything to do with it, but now that you saw a vision about him, you can’t keep it to yourself. You need to tell someone. The first demon who comes to your mind is Ashmedai. They’re friends, and $ashthey would want to know. How many other events could you see if you tried or if you got lucky and they came to you? It’s an interesting notion, but it might be dangerous. What if you learned a secret you shouldn’t know? Would you manage to hide your knowledge? What if you slipped up and someone realized you knew too much? You wish you didn’t have to begin your morning like this, but you still force yourself to get out of the bed. You feel exhausted, like you barely slept. You drink some water before going to the bathroom. You throw your clothes off quickly, as if getting rid of them will help you to remove the heavy shadow of the vision. Water warms you up, and you relax slowly. You stay here longer than you need to. Your mind is quiet, until you suddenly think about the timing of the vision. When will it happen? How soon? You can’t waste your time. You need to tell Ashmedai about it right now. <<if $daspir is "owe">>Regardless of your lukewarm relationship with Daspir, you don’t want to see him hurt. Perhaps you can return his favor if this vision helps to prevent his loss of self-control.<</if>> You can’t go to Daspir and Sanis with this—who knows how they’ll react. You have no idea how to console one or both of them. Maybe Ashmedai will be better suited for it. $cashthey’s gentler and more skilled with $ashtheir words than you are. Or maybe $ashthey could give you advice. You hope $ashthey—or anyone, really—deals with it instead of you. You don’t want to do this alone. It hits too close to something you wish to forget. <<link "You dress for the day and go out to search for Ashmedai." "C6_6_Ash_2">><</link>>

You find $ashthem at a table in the infirmary. Ashmedai is sitting over a book, but when you enter, $ashthey immediately looks at you. <<if $status is "rom">>$cashtheir eyes widen slightly. You can’t suppress a small pleased smile that curves your lips when $ashthey hurries to your side.<<else>>$cashthey leaves $ashtheir place and walks to your side.<</if>> “$name,” $ashthey greets you quietly. The room is almost silent, with muffled murmurs from two other healers. “Do you need anything?” “Yes. I’d like to talk with you in private. It’s important.” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, gesturing for you to follow $ashthem, and leads you to the other room, which you visited recently. When $ashthey closes the door, you cast a sound barrier around you. Just in case. “I had a vision,” you say, trying to figure out where to begin. Ashmedai raises $ashtheir brow, waiting for you to continue. “A vision about Daspir.” $cashtheir surprise changes to concern. $cashthey won’t like this conversation. You don’t want to be a messenger of bad news, but what can you do? You can’t keep this to yourself either. What if you can help Daspir avoid his predicament? You explain what you saw in the vision. Ashmedai closes $ashtheir eyes. $cashtheir face looks haggard, as if a mask that was hiding $ashtheir exhaustion has fallen, letting you glimpse $ashtheir true appearance. <<if $status is "rom">>Unable to restrain yourself, you step close and touch $ashtheir hand. When $ashthey doesn’t move, you hold it gently, running your thumb over $ashtheir skin.<</if>> “You must have seen the first moments of his… insanity,” Ashmedai murmurs, opening $ashtheir eyes, though $ashtheir gaze stays cast down in thought. “Yes… What should we do?” <<if $status is "rom">>$cashthey turns $ashtheir hand and clenches yours,<<else>>$cashthey clenches $ashtheir fists,<</if>> $ashtheir mouth flattening into a tense line. “I can’t let this happen,” $ashthey says, $ashtheir voice quivering. “Have you seen anything else besides that?” “No.” Maybe you could’ve seen more if you hadn’t pulled away from the vision, but you didn’t dare to risk your own sanity. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>>You won’t explain yourself to $ashthem, though. If you tell $ashthem about that, it might make $ashthem even more concerned.<</if>> Someone knocks on the door. Ashmedai takes a couple of seconds to school $ashtheir expression before opening it. A servant stands here. “You have a visitor, Healer,” they say. “Sanis Valmarir. They asked to meet you quickly if possible. Should I bring them to a private room?” You and Ashmedai exchange glances. Perfect timing. “Where is he?” Ashmedai asks. “I’ll meet him right away.” “He’s waiting just outside.” You and Ashmedai follow the servant out. As soon as Sanis sees Ashmedai, he steps closer, grabbing $ashtheir hands. His clothes are slightly disarranged, and there is a tightness to his expression. He pays no attention to you as he blurts out, “I need your help.” <<link "An alarming bell jingles in your head." "C6_6_Ash_3">><</link>>

Ashmedai holds Sanis’s hands and smiles. “Calm down. Tell me slowly what happened.” $cashthey glances at you. “Should we speak in private? $name has something to tell you, though.” Sanis looks at you, and tears well up in his eyes. He doesn’t let them fall, instead taking a deep breath to compose himself. He releases Ashmedai’s hands. “Daspir has run away,” he murmurs. “He wasn’t in his right mind. His whole room is a mess. Everything is broken. I just caught him as he dashed out of the house with a wild look. I think… I think his eyes…” You clench your teeth. Irritation boils your blood, and your head feels hot. You thought you still had time. If you didn’t, why did you receive the vision only now? Why couldn’t it come sooner? Is this a taunt from the Abyss? “Mother and Father don’t want to search for him,” Sanis says, wringing his hands. The words tumble out of him in a ceaseless stream. “I don’t know what to do. I wouldn’t ask for help—I know you don’t like using your connections, but… I reported about him, but I don’t trust anyone with him. What if they hurt him? Or something worse. You know how hard it is to deal with a demon in such a state. What if they don’t let me in to check on him?” “Take a deep breath,” Ashmedai says. “They’ll let you meet him when it’s possible even without my involvement. But I’ll help you.” $cashthey crosses $ashtheir arms, $ashtheir hand lifting to rub $ashtheir chin. “I’ll need to ask $lname to lend me a hand, though. The city guards will get Daspir first before the healers from the Keep arrive, and $lname will have an easier time talking with them and letting us see Daspir.” Sanis nods several times. “You’ll go with me,” Ashmedai tells him. “You can be useful in calming him down.” $cashthey turns to you. “You… could help too.” Your brows rise. “Me?” $cashthey glances at Sanis before returning $ashtheir focus to you. You feel like you’re missing something. “You know each other,” $ashthey says, “and you were in… a similar situation. You won’t react negatively to his state, will you?” “No, obviously. But won’t it be better if his family member goes?” Sanis shakes his head. “They won’t go. And even if they do, they’ll make everything worse.” “Let’s discuss the matter of your parents a bit later,” Ashmedai says. “$name?” <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>>You won’t let Ashmedai go alone. No matter who the victim were, you would want to go with Ashmedai—to make sure $ashthey would be fine. $cashthey cares a lot about others, but you fear $ashthey forgets about $ashtheir own well-being in the process. <<if $daspir is "genuine">>And Daspir isn’t a stranger to you, so if there’s a chance your help is needed, you can’t turn a blind eye to it.<<else>>Besides, if there’s a chance you can help Daspir, you can’t turn a blind eye to it. You’ve already failed to prevent this whole matter—not that it’s your fault—so this is the least you can do.<</if>><<else>><<if $daspir is "genuine">>Daspir isn’t a stranger to you, so if there’s a chance your help is needed, you can’t turn a blind eye to it.<<else>>If there’s a chance you can help Daspir, you can’t turn a blind eye to it. You’ve already failed to prevent this whole matter—not that it’s your fault—so this is the least you can do.<</if>><</if>> “I’ll go,” you say. You went through the same. Maybe Daspir doesn’t need you, but you want to confirm it yourself. If he needs your help, you want to be there to support him. If you were in his place, you would like that. Ashmedai smiles slightly. “Let’s go to $lname. $clthey should be in $ltheir office at this time.” You find $lname there just as Ashmedai said. $lname hears Ashmedai out and leaves with you without questions. You’re a little surprised how easily $lthey agreed to help. <<link "Connections… It’s truly useful when you have friends in such high places." "C6_6_Ash_4">><</link>>

On the way out, you stop by your room to get a cloak before catching up to the group. When you leave the palace, Ashmedai walks closer to you, leading you slightly away from Sanis. The chatter on the street covers your voices, but $ashthey still casts a sound barrier around you. The others don’t pay attention to it. “I’m not sure if he will help or make the situation worse,” Ashmedai whispers. “That’s why I want you to go. I can’t waste time searching for someone else right now. Besides, I believe you won’t be rash with your words, which I can’t say the same about anyone else.” $cashthey believes in you. You. It puts pressure on you, but you don’t mind. $cashthey merely expects you to be decent toward someone in a situation you were in before. You understand well what Daspir is going through, so doing what Ashmedai asks won’t be hard. “We’re not very close, though,” you say. “That might be for the better. Deep emotional connections can complicate things. If you’ve known someone for a long time and know them well, they will invoke positive feelings in you, but there’s a higher chance they’ll invoke negative ones too. Small grudges, repressed emotions, bad memories… Everything accumulates and blows up eventually. Especially when your mind stability suffers.”<<if $status is "rom">> You wonder… Do you make $ashthem feel negative emotions too? The emotions $ashthey invokes in you are not just pure either. With $ashthem, you feel safe, hopeful, and cared for. But you also feel fear, apprehension, and doubt.<</if>> “Is isolation so bad in this situation?” you ask. “Most often, yes. We’re social creatures, and we need to have someone by our side. Someone who will share our troubles, help us get up when we stumble. Such a role isn’t for everyone. I won’t ask much of you. Even if you just come and chat with him about his or your day, or drink tea with him, or have a walk with him in the yard—it’s all better than nothing. I’d be thankful too.” “You make it sound easy.” You’re indeed not suitable for anything more than that. Not because you’re incompetent at comforting—that’s another story—but because you have enough on your own plate to deal with. How can you drag someone out of a ditch when you are in a ditch too? <ul> <li><<link "“I can do this much.”" "C6_6_Ash_4_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I can’t promise I’ll be able to go through with it, but I at least can try.”" "C6_6_Ash_4_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“You might have to guide me a bit… And I won’t make any promises. We should first see how it goes.”" "C6_6_Ash_4_c">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I can do this much.” Ashmedai smiles. “I appreciate it.” <<include C6_6_Ash_5>>

“I can’t promise I’ll be able to go through with it, but I at least can try.” Ashmedai smiles. “I appreciate it.” <<include C6_6_Ash_5>>

“You might have to guide me a bit… And I won’t make any promises. We should first see how it goes.” “Of course, $name.” Ashmedai smiles. “I’ll appreciate any effort.” <<include C6_6_Ash_5>>

You walk in silence for a bit, mulling over something. Is $ashthey involving you in this for another reason too? A reason $ashthey can’t say outright because $ashthey doesn’t want to remind you of some things… Is it a good idea, going there? The Keep—the asylum. You are curious, but… You can wonder about it forever, but you won’t know how you’ll feel until you get there. You already agreed, so you might as well try it, at least once. “Was I allowed visitors?” you ask. Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, observing your expression. You feel prickling discomfort under $ashtheir focused attention, but you show not a hint of your emotions. You don’t want $ashthem guessing your thoughts now. There are still some things that are too painful to admit. “You were,” $ashthey says, looking forward. “Not at first, but in a couple of weeks. We would’ve observed your reactions to different visitors and gauged who could be permitted to stay. But…” No one ever came, so there was no observation to make. You chuckle. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>>“I hope my presence made things easier at least a little,” Ashmedai says. “Even though we were basically strangers back then and I couldn’t compare to…” $ashthey trails off. “It did. It definitely did.” You can’t say you didn’t hate $ashthem occasionally. For coming back, for never leaving you alone, in peace, in silence. But these emotional outbursts always passed, and you never expressed them. You knew it would be rude—and it wasn’t what you truly felt and thought about $ashthem. “I don’t think they could compare to you even back then,” you say. “You were better to me than they were. Not that I should compare you to them or anyone else. Your place in my life doesn’t depend on how you compare to others.” Ashmedai clasps $ashtheir hands together, and you wonder if $ashthey is trying to stop $ashthemself from fidgeting. $cashtheir gaze flits over the street. “That’s good to hear,” $ashthey murmurs. Did you fluster $ashthem? <<if $status is "rom">>Adorable.<<else>>You smile.<</if>><<else>>Ashmedai frowns, but $ashthey says nothing.<</if>> $lname leads your group to the guardhouse. It’s a two-story stone building with an unremarkable exterior. You enter a small room with a table in the middle and a demon sitting behind it. The room is decorated with a few potted plants, but it is otherwise gray. Nothing but clean and practical. $lname leads the conversation. The guards have indeed caught someone on the south side of the city and detained them there. They don’t know the details yet, so you leave the guardhouse and go to the next destination, wondering if it was Daspir or someone else. <<link "When you arrive, you learn that it was him indeed. " "C6_6_Ash_6">><</link>>

“We’ve alerted the Keep and are waiting for them to pick them up,” a demon explains. “We’ve also sent a message to their family.” “We want to meet him,” $lname says. “I have his brother and a healer with me.” The demon looks over your group, and their gaze pauses on you. Before they can ask about you, $lname steps in front of you, hiding you from their line of sight. “Show us where he is.” You are here to help, but perhaps your name might make them reluctant to let you in… The demon nods and leads you into a dimly lit hallway, then into one of the many rooms. Several demons stand inside near the wall, chatting quietly. They must be here to watch over Daspir. Daspir sits against the far wall, his hands and feet tied in front with a chain. Stopping next to you in the doorway, Sanis exhales sharply as he looks at his brother. The demons glance at $lname, take a double look, and straighten. “General.” $lname nods at them. “Has he hurt anyone?” “No. Citizens noticed him quickly and distracted him so we could catch him.” “Has he been given anything?” Ashmedai asks, examining Daspir from a distance. “He’s been sedated. As usual. I think he was too out of it, and it didn’t do him much good. He’s calm now because he has exhausted himself.” “We checked his file,” the second says. “He shouldn’t be much of a problem even if he turns, so we’ll send him to the Keep as soon as the healers arrive. Any instructions, General?” “No. Everything is fine. Step out for now.” The demons walk out, leaving only your group in the room. Ashmedai approaches Daspir and crouches in front of him. Sanis follows $ashthem. $lname stands near them with $ltheir arms crossed. You’re the only one who stays behind, at the door. Daspir gnashes his teeth with a low growl. His eyes are still black, though the pupils now glow with eerie crimson. “He’s out of it,” $lname says, observing Daspir’s reaction with a calmness of someone who has seen such sights many times. “Yes,” Ashmedai agrees. “But it could’ve been worse. It’s good he hasn’t turned yet.” “What would they do if he had a troublesome full form?” you ask. Ashmedai stands. “Healers would give him medicine and watch that it works so he won’t go wild or change his form while they’re moving him to the Keep.” “What if he goes wild in the Keep?” “We have demons there who are strong enough to suppress him if the need arises.” As Ashmedai finishes $ashtheir reply, Daspir hits his head against the wall with a loud smack—and doesn’t stop hitting it again and again. Sanis jerks forward to grab the back of Daspir’s head to stop him, and Ashmedai holds the sides of his head, fixing it in place. Daspir struggles against their grip, a low growl emitting from the depths of his chest. Sanis bites his lip, his expression wretched with a blend of emotions you can’t understand. Is it horror? Regret? Pity? “I don’t think we can do anything here,” Ashmedai says. A guard opens the door. “General, his family is here.” Sanis purses his lips. “That’s bad.” Daspir stops struggling and looks at his brother like he’s listening. You can’t tell if he understands the words, though. “Get back inside and watch over him,” $lname says, walking to the door. “We should talk to his parents.” You doubt you can help Daspir when he’s in such a state, so you leave the room too. Looking at him brings back some memories you’re not prepared to think about yet. <<link "Sanis stays behind. It seems he doesn’t want to speak with his family, so none of you persuade him to go." "C6_6_Ash_7">><</link>>

You return to the main hall, where Ashmedai and $lname approach two demons. They’re dressed richly, standing out among the guards in black uniforms. You linger in the doorway. If you turn your head to the right, you will see the room with Daspir. Its door has been shut. You feel safer keeping it in your line of sight. Not that the demons in that room don’t know how to deal with an unstable demon, but still… When the visitors see $lname, recognition flashes in their gaze. Their expressions twist with concern. “General,” one of them greets. They’re tall and sturdy, with a short beard. The demon next to them reminds you of the siblings—slim, of average height, with soft features. “Has our son… done something?” Shouldn’t they ask first about his well-being? That’s what you would be more worried about in their place. Even if the relationship between the parents and their children is lukewarm, won’t they want to know before anything else whether their children are fine? Especially if the child’s mind stability has deteriorated, which often leads to fatal results. “He hasn’t,” $lname answers. “Are you not concerned about his state?” Looks like $lname has the same thought. “Of course we are,” the second one says. “Who knew such a shameful thing would occur?” Shameful? Ah. They don’t just have a lukewarm relationship with their children. They’re one of those. One of those foolish demons who avoid the unstable demon like they’re contagious. Treating strangers like this doesn’t surprise you anymore. But they’re not making an exception even for their own child, who they created and raised… You wonder if your mother knew what you were. If she knew and abandoned you because of it. Before you could “embarrass” her. “There’s nothing shameful about it,” Ashmedai says, stepping closer. You don’t see $ashtheir face, but $ashthey sounds displeased. “This can happen to anyone. You two can be extremely naive only because you’re lucky and this hasn’t happened to you yet. If it had, you would sing a different tune.” You respect $ashtheir dedication, but you doubt $ashthey can change their opinion. “It’s possible you played a part in leading him to this,” Ashmedai adds. “We?” the first demon asks in confusion, exchanging glances with their partner. “Of course we didn’t. We—” Ashmedai interrupts them, “Clearly understand nothing about the mind’s inner workings, so I can’t trust anything you say. We’ll move your son to the Keep, but I won’t allow you to visit him until he recovers. Your presence might worsen his condition.” Can Ashmedai make this decision alone? You don’t know how far $ashtheir influence reaches in the medical field. The second demon grimaces. “That’s fine with us. I don’t want to see him in this state.” <ul> <li><<link "“You really suck as parents. And as individuals.”" "C6_6_Ash_7_a">><<set $open += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You say nothing, though you can’t hide your disgust." "C6_6_Ash_7_b">><<set $reticent += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I hope you one day experience what he has experienced and suffer ten times worse.”" "C6_6_Ash_7_c">><<set $reputation to Math.clamp($reputation - 5, 0, 100)>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I hope you never have to experience what he has experienced.”" "C6_6_Ash_7_d">><<set $reputation += 5>><</link>></li> </ul>

“You really suck as parents,” you say, attracting their attention. “And as individuals.” $lname glances back at you with a lopsided smile that $lthey suppresses quickly. The pair frowns, opening their mouths to protest. $lname interrupts them. “If you don’t care about your son’s situation, then get out. You have nothing to do here.” $clthey nods to the guards. “Walk them out.” <<include C6_6_Ash_8>>

You say nothing, though you can’t hide your disgust. There are a couple of other demons in the room, and they make similar expressions. This pair should be ashamed of their own behavior, not of Daspir’s condition. “If you don’t care about your son’s situation,” $lname says, “then get out. You have nothing to do here.” $clthey nods to the guards. “Walk them out.” <<include C6_6_Ash_8>>

“I hope you one day experience what he has experienced and suffer ten times worse.” You wish your will extended to the real world too. So you could put a curse on them. Make this happen. The pair’s attention shifts to you, and they stare at you in confusion, as if they can’t believe you’re addressing them. Confusion turns into indignation. Before they can protest, $lname speaks, “If you don’t care about your son’s situation, then get out. You have nothing to do here.” $clthey nods to the guards. “Walk them out.” <<include C6_6_Ash_8>>

“I hope you never have to experience what he has experienced.” How cruel and blind you have to be to treat anyone like this, especially your own child. They deserve to taste this pain, but you wouldn’t wish such suffering on anyone, even on these assholes. The pair’s attention shifts to you, and they stare at you in confusion, as if they can’t believe you’re addressing them. There are a couple of other demons in the room, and they throw you approving glances. “If you don’t care about your son’s situation,” $lname says, “then get out. You have nothing to do here.” $clthey nods to the guards. “Walk them out.” <<include C6_6_Ash_8>>

They don’t argue, but the second one lingers, glancing between Ashmedai and $lname. “If he does something, will we have to pay for that?” $lname stares at them blankly before slowly saying, “You’ll have to pay if you keep asking stupid questions.” They purse their lips, but they don’t try $lname’s patience anymore and turn to leave. When the door closes behind them, the atmosphere in the room grows heavier. Sanis, who has been standing out of the view of his parents, walks out. He looks over Ashmedai’s and $lname’s faces with a small smile. “Don’t be surprised,” he says. “They made us for the continuation of our kind, not because they wanted a family.” Ashmedai shakes $ashtheir head. “That’s a different matter. Regardless of their reasons for creating you, they should show some respect to him as a living being.” Sanis sighs and rubs his face. “Well, whatever. Let’s forget about them. It’s best if they don’t come. I can’t imagine Das having a good reaction to their visits. What’s next?” Ashmedai examines him, as if trying to read something from his expression. “Do you have any other relatives who can visit him without negative results?” Sanis shakes his head. “I’m not sure, so it’s best not to risk it. I don’t want to tell anyone outside of our family about this, so we can’t count on his friends. I just don’t think Das will like it when he recovers. He’ll prefer it’s kept a secret from them.” “Are you sure there are no friends who can be trusted with this?” you ask, walking closer to them. “He has grown distant from everyone recently. So I can’t name anyone with full confidence.” You understand Daspir. When you are in such a state, it’s hard to keep in contact with others... You felt like this long before you lost self-control. “Our parents won’t tell anyone,” Sanis says. “You heard them—they think this is a disgrace. So I doubt he’ll have other visitors besides me. Only if it’s really required, then I’ll try to speak with someone and figure out if they’re… suitable.” It always baffles you how widespread this problem is, but so many demons treat it so mercilessly. As if it won’t ever touch them. As if it’s below them—both the madness and those who fell victim to it. Ashmedai looks at you. “I hope you haven’t changed your mind about visiting him at the Keep. It’s good that Sanis will be here for him, but I’d like if he had more visitors once he got better. You already know about this matter, and you know him well enough, too. Sanis won’t be against this, right?” Sanis glances at you and nods. “As long as Das reacts fine to $mcthem, and if you think this is a good idea, then let’s try it.” You still can’t believe his parents just turned their backs on him and left without even seeing him. How indifferent. Cruel. Does his life mean nothing to them? If you were in his place, their attitude would break your heart regardless of how you felt about them. You’re not Daspir’s friend, but he’ll need any support he can get as he recovers. You know you did. You would want to have someone visiting you and chatting with you about mundane topics, even if you might not answer. You would want to have someone showing you that your life was still the same, that there was still some normalcy left. This is how it was during your confinement. You had Ashmedai and the other servants who were instructed to speak with you, to keep you company. Even though you weren’t close, it helped anyway. Maybe it was even easier with them because you had no shared past with them—and no negative associations or doubts that you had about your friends. Perhaps you will become someone like that for Daspir. “I haven’t changed my mind,” you say. Ashmedai smiles. “The healers from the Keep should be here soon. I’ll go with them.” $cashthey glances at you and $lname. “You two can return.” $lname nods. “I still have work to do, so if I’m not needed anymore, then I’m off.” “Thank you for helping.” “Right, General.” Sanis rubs his neck. “Sorry. I didn’t need to alert all of you, but…” “It’s fine.” $lname huffs. “I would’ve reacted similarly in your place, bringing into this anyone I could reach. Are you coming with me, $name?” “I guess so.” You glance at Ashmedai<<if $status is "rom">>, and your gaze lingers longer than you intended<</if>>. “I’ll see you later.” $cashthey nods, showing a small, tired smile. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>>You want to stay and help $ashthem somehow, but… What will you do? You’ll get in $ashtheir way likely. $cashthey needs to focus on $ashtheir work, and you might become a distraction.<</if>> You follow $lname out of the guardhouse. $clthey accompanies you back to the palace. When you return to your room, you fall on your bed with a sigh. You couldn’t prevent what you foresaw, but at least the situation isn’t as bad as it could’ve been. Daspir probably will be like you and regain his senses in several days. <<link "You hope so." "C6_6_Ash_9">><</link>>

Your day has been eventful, in comparison to how your days in the palace usually pass, but you can’t fall asleep for some reason. Your thoughts are chaotic, and your mind gives you no moment of peace. You keep rolling around in the bed until you can’t take it anymore. You wander off to the library. You don’t want to do anything so late, but maybe you could distract yourself with a book for a bit, until exhaustion quietens your thoughts to a bearable murmur. When you open the door, you see that the lights are on. The figure in the corner in front of a bookshelf attracts your gaze. “Ashmedai,” you call, closing the door. $cashthey must have heard you enter, but $ashthey only turns when you say $ashtheir name, blinking at you as if you’ve pulled $ashthem out of slumber. You step closer, examining $ashtheir tired expression. $cashthey wasn’t at the dinner, so you couldn’t ask $ashthem about Daspir’s situation, but seeing $ashthem like this, you realize maybe it’s best to leave it for tomorrow. “$name,” $ashthey says quietly. “You’re still awake.” “Can’t sleep. Are you choosing a book?” Ashmedai glances at the shelf. “Ah, yes.” $cashthey doesn’t sound sure. “I have plenty of my own books to read, I just don’t know…” $ashthey trails off, looking away. You smile. “Have you eaten?” “No.” “I’ll go get you something.” The corners of $ashtheir lips rise slightly, though $ashtheir gaze stays the same, empty and tired. “Thank you, but don’t bother yourself. I’m not hungry.” “You know well that you need to care for your body if you don’t want to feel even worse. I’m sure you’re the one who always tells others not to skip their meals. You should follow your advice, don’t you think?” Ashmedai looks surprised for a moment, but then $ashthey chuckles, closing $ashtheir eyes. When $ashthey opens $ashthem, $ashtheir soft smile touches $ashtheir gaze too. “I suppose you’re right.” “You might get hungry once you actually get food,” you say, walking backwards. “Just pick a book to read. I’ll be back soon.” “All right.” You leave for the kitchen. A servant lets you in, and you gather a plate. When you return, Ashmedai sits on the couch with a book in $ashtheir hand, $ashtheir other hand propped against the armrest and supporting $ashtheir head. <<link "Continue" "C6_6_Ash_10">><</link>>

As you put down the tray on the table, Ashmedai stares at a page blankly. You settle next to $ashthem and tap $ashtheir arm, attracting $ashtheir attention. “I chose something light,” you say as $ashthey looks over the food. You’ve brought bread, cheese, and a berry plate. Two cups are filled with tea. Just enough for a snack if $ashthey isn’t particularly hungry. Ashmedai takes a slice of cheese and smiles at you. “Thanks. You should have some too.” $cashthey settles back, returning $ashtheir focus to the book. You go to the second room to pick the book you were reading before and return to Ashmedai’s side. Both of you read in silence, but it is a different silence, more warm, comfortable. It is nice to have company even when you’re doing something so simple that doesn’t need assistance. With $ashthem here, you forget about your previous worries for a while. But not for long. Your focus wanes, and your mind buzzes with various thoughts again. Your gaze slides to Ashmedai. $cashthey hasn’t been eating, and $ashtheir dour look almost makes it seem like $ashthey’s glaring at the book. You pick a berry and lift it to $ashthem. Ashmedai turns $ashtheir attention to you, and some of $ashtheir frown smooths out. “It doesn’t seem like your reading session is going well,” you say, nudging the berry to $ashthem. $cashthey looks at it. “What’s on your mind?” Ashmedai takes the berry and throws it in $ashtheir mouth. $cashthey lowers the book, though $ashthey doesn’t close it, still staring at it. Is $ashthey avoiding your gaze? “Daspir?” you ask, moving the berry plate to your lap. “Yes…” $cashthey must be worrying that Daspir won’t recover. But if that happens, then there’s nothing anyone can do. Ashmedai will lose a friend. Not immediately, but slowly. Death is quick. But hope... $cashtheir hope for Daspir’s recovery will wane day by day, until only ash is left in its wake. And a new scar on the heart. It’s an awful torture you wouldn’t wish on anyone. You’ll lose a good acquaintance too, but it’s easier to focus on someone else’s pain rather than on your own. It isn’t as scary.<<if $status is "rom">> It shouldn’t be, at least. And yet. Ashmedai’s pain scares you more than your own. You want to protect $ashthem. But what can you do? You can only stay by $ashtheir side and support $ashthem. You will—even if $ashthey never asks for it. You’ll be here, $ashtheir silent support, as long as $ashthey needs it.<</if>> You give $ashthem another berry. $cashthey accepts it mindlessly and chews it slowly before glancing at you. “I could explain…” $ashthey murmurs. “I should. But I don’t have the energy for that now.” What does $ashthey mean by “should”? “You don’t owe me anything—” $cashthey shakes $ashtheir head. “There’s something you should know, but I can’t tell you now. Not tonight.” “Then I’ll wait until you can. We’re not in a hurry.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_Ash_10_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_Ash_10_Plat>><</if>>

Ashmedai picks a berry out of the plate. You smile, thinking $ashthey’s taking it for $ashthemself, but $ashthey raises it to your mouth. “Have some too.” $cashthey does it naturally, offhandedly, $ashtheir gaze focused on you only for a moment before it falls to the floor as $ashthey gets distracted, perhaps, by $ashtheir thoughts or exhaustion. Before you can think it through, you pick the berry with your teeth, grazing $ashtheir fingers lightly. Ashmedai blinks, staring at you. You meet $ashtheir surprised gaze, rolling the berry over your tongue as you belatedly realize what you did. And how you did it. <<if $reserved gt $forward>>Blood rushes to your face, and you swallow nervously, chewing the berry slowly. You look away, trying to keep your expression composed, though you feel like you fail miserably at it.<<else>>You observe $ashtheir reaction with idle curiosity, chewing the berry slowly.<</if>> “Sorry,” you murmur. You’re not sorry, though. Ashmedai clears $ashtheir throat and lowers $ashtheir hand. “It’s fine,” $ashthey mumbles, averting $ashtheir gaze. $cashthey tries to play it off, but $ashtheir grip on the book tightens. A sweet taste spreads in your mouth, so sweet that warmth rushes through your whole body. You can’t tell if the berry is truly that sweet—or it seems so because of Ashmedai. $cashthey’s sweet. So sweet you want to swallow $ashthem whole. <<include C6_6_Ash_11>>

Ashmedai hums. $cashthey picks a berry out of the plate. “Have some too,” $ashthey says. <<include C6_6_Ash_11>>

“Would you mind reading to me?” you ask. Ashmedai’s brows lift before $ashthey smiles. “Why not? If you don’t get bored with it.” “Maybe it’ll be better if it’s boring. It might help my sleep find its way back to me.” “Then let’s hope it’s boring.” <<if $status is "rom">>You turn and carefully lie down your head on $ashtheir lap, putting the plate on your stomach. You plop a berry into your mouth, looking up at Ashmedai’s face. $cashtheir surprised expression makes you pause. “Sorry,” you mumble. “I…” You did it reflexively, too comfortable with $ashtheir proximity that you didn’t even think for a moment that this isn’t a natural thing for you two. That while it’s fine for you, it might be uncomfortable for $ashthem. You begin to rise, but Ashmedai places $ashtheir hand between your collarbones and pushes you down. $cashthey stares at you, a strange, heavy emotion churning in the depths of $ashtheir crimson eyes. You feel caught, but $ashthey averts $ashtheir gaze too soon, returning it to the book. “Lie down if you want,” $ashthey says quietly, though you catch a note of tension in $ashtheir voice. “I don’t mind.” You relax, and your gaze flits around the room as you suddenly feel too self-conscious.<<else>>You move a pillow under your back, placing the plate between you and Ashmedai, and slump on the other side of the couch.<</if>> Ashmedai begins to read. $cashtheir smooth, low voice is pleasant to listen to. You close your eyes, focusing more on $ashtheir voice rather on the story. <<link "You slowly doze off." "C6_6_Ash_12">><</link>>

When you open your eyes and sit, blinking through drowsiness, you notice that the lights are dimmer. Only two lamps near the door are still burning. The room is bathed in shadows. A pillow rested under your head, and you’ve been covered with a blanket. You glance around, remembering where you are, and your gaze pauses on Ashmedai’s back. $cashthey puts the book back on the bookshelf before turning and meeting your gaze. “Awake?” Ashmedai asks quietly and walks up to you. $cashthey sits on the edge of the couch near your side. You lie back and rub your face. “Did I sleep long? What time is it?” “A little over an hour has passed.” You lower your hand with a sigh. It feels so warm and comfortable that you don’t want to get up. But you have to. “Thank you for keeping me company even though you were tired,” Ashmedai says with a gentle smile. “I appreciate it. You should go back and rest.” $cashthey glances at the table, where an empty tray stands. “I’ll carry everything back.” You stare at $ashthem in silence. Darkness suits Ashmedai. $cashthey blends with the shadows like they’re a part of $ashthem. They make $ashthem seem less… corporeal. Soften $ashtheir edges, hide $ashtheir exhaustion. You thought $ashthey dimmed the lights because $ashthey wanted you to sleep better, but maybe $ashthey wanted you to see less of $ashthem.<<if $status is "rom">> When you think of it, a strange feeling burns in your chest. It’s like thirst. It wrings your heart like a rag. The pain pushes you to grab Ashmedai’s hand that rests against the couch. You wrap your fingers around $ashtheir wrist, as if the contact could alleviate the ache. And it works. $cashtheir warmth chases away some of it. Ashmedai’s gaze falls to your hand, and your grip tightens. You’re not letting $ashthem go. You want more. You need all of $ashthem. Open in front of you like a book. Ravaged like an animal carcass after a hunter had its fill. You want to sink your teeth into $ashtheir heart.<</if>> “You can depend on me too,” you murmur, your voice still sluggish from sleep. “Perhaps I don’t seem like the most reliable demon around, but that’s not true. Well, not fully true.” <<if $status is "rom">>You would fight for $ashthem without hesitation. You know that in your heart, though your mind still struggles to accept it.<<else>>If you had to, you would stand for $ashthem like $ashthey did for you.<</if>> “Either way, I’m not as fragile as you imagine.” $cashthey must be afraid of telling you more and adding to the weight on your shoulders. But you’re anything but fragile. If you had been so, you would’ve given up on this life long ago. You can take more, even if you probably shouldn’t. “I know you’re far from fragile,” Ashmedai says. “My reason… is different. It’s not about you.” “If you say so.” $cashthey frowns, a corner of $ashtheir lips twitching upward. “I can’t tell if you believe me or not.” “I always believe you.” “You sound like you don’t like it.” <<if $status is "plat">><<include C6_6_Ash_12_Plat>><<else>><<include C6_6_Ash_12_Rom>><</if>>

You chuckle. “Maybe. It shouldn’t surprise you.” Ashmedai huffs. “It doesn’t.” You smile. $cashthey answers it with a fond smile of $ashtheir own. “I genuinely appreciate your care,” Ashmedai murmurs. “Don’t be discouraged just because I… don’t want to talk right now.” $cashthey looks at the curtained window with a sigh. “It’s late. My thoughts are always so chaotic and sluggish at night. I don’t trust myself to properly explain what I need to explain.” “I understand what you mean. Night is not for serious decisions. Or for conversations you might regret in the morning.” “Yes…” You sit and put the blanket aside. Ashmedai stands, and you follow $ashthem up. $cashthey picks the tray while you stretch and yawn. You open the door for $ashthem, letting $ashthem walk out before leaving the room too. “Good night,” $ashthey says, looking at you over the shoulder. The kitchen is in the other direction, so your paths diverge. You wave. “Sweet dreams.” <<link "You return to your room, craving the soft embrace of your bed and sleep." "C6_6_Ash_13">><</link>>

You release $ashtheir hand only to lift it to $ashtheir face. You wish you could reach $ashtheir cheek, but you can only graze the side of $ashtheir jaw, settling your palm against it before shifting your hand to $ashtheir chin. You run your thumb over it, pausing at the edge of $ashtheir scar. Ashmedai swallows, staring at you with wide eyes. “You evoke a lot of feelings in me,” you whisper, softly caressing the scar, “and displeasure is far from the top of the list with my strongest feelings about you. But it’s on it.” Ashmedai places $ashtheir hand above yours and holds it, not pushing it away or pressing closer. But $ashthey tilts $ashtheir head into your touch. Your fingers run over the side of $ashtheir mouth. “What’s on first?” $ashthey whispers. You narrow your eyes. Does $ashthey understand what $ashthey’s asking? Does $ashthey truly want an answer? Is $ashthey prepared for it? Your gaze falls to $ashtheir lips. You want to taste them. You want it badly, and the only thing that is stopping you is your position. If you were sitting, you would already lean closer. You look at each other. The silence in the room seems deafening. You know $ashthey understands your answer even without needing you to voice it. You expected it to fluster $ashthem, but $ashthey stares at you as if $ashthey’s waiting for something. Oh, Ashmedai. $cashthey shouldn’t mess with your mind in such a way… You will cross the line if $ashthey keeps acting like this. The surprise—akin to a prey caught unawares—in $ashtheir gaze wanes. Firmness takes its place, tinting $ashtheir expression with an emotion that is unfamiliar to you. $cashthey seems determined or resigned, and $ashthey looks at you as if $ashthey wants to swallow your soul. Or wants you. <ul> <li><<link "And you want to kiss $ashthem." "C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_a">><<set $ash_kiss_6 to true>><<set $temp1 to "forward">><<set $forward += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "And you want $ashthem to kiss you." "C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_b">><<set $ash_kiss_6 to true>><<set $temp1 to "reserved">><<set $reserved += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "This… isn’t right. $cashthey must be too emotional to think clearly. What happened today has exhausted $ashthem, and now $ashthey’s searching for comfort." "C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_NoKiss">><<set $ash_kiss_6 to false>><</link>></li> </ul>

You sit and raise your hand higher, tracing $ashtheir lower lip with your thumb. Ashmedai doesn’t move, but $ashtheir gaze flits over your face. You lean closer, watching $ashtheir reaction. $cashthey moves to meet you halfway as $ashthey closes $ashtheir eyes. <<include C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_2>>

$cashthey turns and leans down slowly, watching your expression. You raise your hand higher, tracing $ashtheir lower lip with your thumb. Your other hand slides to $ashtheir nape, tangling in $ashtheir hair, and you pull $ashthem down, urging $ashthem to shorten the distance. $cashthey does. You close your eyes. <<include C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_2>>

Your breath catches as your lips meet in a gentle kiss. It’s careful and probing. $cashtheir hand settles on your <<if $temp1 is "forward">>nape<<else>>cheek<</if>>. Your heart beats rapidly, and all your senses sharpen to the point you feel almost overwhelmed. $cashtheir warmth seeps under your skin, into your blood and bones, making you feel too hot. <<cycle "$mc_kiss_exp" autoselect>><<option "You’ve kissed many times before, but it has never felt like this." lots>><<option "You’ve kissed before, but it has never felt like this." average>><<option "You haven’t kissed before, and you’ve never imagined it could feel like this." none>><</cycle>> Ashmedai traces your lip with $ashtheir tongue, and you let $ashthem deepen the kiss. When $ashthey strokes $ashtheir tongue against yours languidly, you hum, <<if $temp1 is "forward">> tangling your fingers in $ashtheir hair<<else>>gripping $ashtheir hair tighter<</if>>. $cashthey sighs into your mouth. It’s impossible to stop. You don’t even want to think about it. Ashmedai must have the same idea because $ashthey presses even closer, kissing you with more fervor than you expected. $cashthey seems almost impatient, as if $ashthey can’t wait to have more of you, to get everything you can give $ashthem. As if you have no time left. As if this is your last kiss. $cashthey breaks it suddenly, breathing heavily against your mouth. The first thought you have—this was great. The second—this is a mistake. This is a mistake for $ashthem. $cashthey’s upset and in need of comfort, and even though you knew that, you still indulged yourself. $cashthey opens $ashtheir eyes. You don’t know what expression you wear, but $ashthey frowns. “Stop thinking about it,” $ashthey murmurs. “I want this.” $cashthey kisses you again. Confidently, greedily, leaving no space in your mind for any other thoughts that are not about $ashthem. You dig your fingers into $ashtheir clothes, pressing $ashthem closer. <ul> <li><<link "You can’t help but think how else this night could end. [Allosexuality]" "C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_3">><<set $attraction to "allo">><</link>></li> <li><<link "This is more than enough for you. But what if $ashthey wants more? Should you tell $ashthem now? [Asexuality]" "C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_3">><<set $attraction to "ace">><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $attraction is "allo">>You can’t help but think how else this night could end. But no, this is too much too soon. It’s late. There are plenty of mistakes you can make at night and regret them in the morning, and you don’t want $ashthem to regret anything $ashthey does with you.<<else>>This is more than enough for you. But what if $ashthey wants more? Should you tell $ashthem now? Make things clear before $ashthey expects more than you’re willing to give?<</if>> These thoughts are lost in the frenzied torrent that Ashmedai evokes in your mind. All your sensations are focused on $ashthem alone. On $ashtheir sighs. On $ashtheir taste and warmth. On the softness of $ashtheir hair under your hands. <<link "You lose track of time." "C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_4">><</link>>

Eventually, Ashmedai breaks the kiss again and leans $ashtheir forehead against yours. You hold each other in silence. “It’s late,” you murmur. Ashmedai hums. “It is.” Despite your reminder, $ashthey doesn’t move. You don’t <<if $temp1 is "forward">>pull away<<else>>push $ashthem away<</if>> either. Still, this moment can’t last forever. Ashmedai sighs and leans back. You open your eyes, meeting $ashtheir fond gaze. $cashthey cups your cheek carefully, as if afraid you’ll stop $ashthem. “I don’t regret anything, so…” $ashthey trails off. “I don’t either.” For now. For now you both don’t regret anything. Not at this moment, when it’s still so new, dizzying, and exciting. Your feelings won’t change tomorrow. No, they’ll likely grow stronger. As for $ashthem… That remains to be seen. Perhaps $ashthey’ll think this was a mistake. $cashthey wanted comfort, and $ashthey got it, and it meant nothing more. And you don’t dare to think what it means to you. Not until you know $ashthey won’t build a wall between you. <<include C6_6_Ash_12_Rom_5>>

Ashmedai stands. <<if $temp1 is "forward">>You<<else>>You sit and<</if>> put the blanket away. $cashthey turns away from you, but you see $ashthem rubbing $ashtheir face before $ashthey throws you a glance over the shoulder. “You should go back to your room and rest,” $ashthey says softly. It’s a careful dismissal, but still a dismissal. You want to step closer, run your fingers over $ashtheir arm, have a warmer parting for the night, but you don’t want to cross another line. Best to do what $ashthey asks. You’ve got what you wanted, and it would be selfish of you to push $ashthem further to get even more, especially when $ashthey might want the opposite—distance. “Good night,” you murmur and walk to the door. You glance back again before leaving the library. Your room isn’t far, and you could reach it quickly if you walked faster, but you go through the hallway like on a stroll. You keep turning back to look at the library’s door. Ashmedai hasn’t left. You stop near a corner. Should you check on $ashthem? But $ashthey told you to leave. Different desires battle inside you. In the end, your wish to trust Ashmedai wins. Trust that $ashthey knows what $ashthey needs—and that if $ashthey had needed you, $ashthey would’ve asked you to stay. You heave a long sigh and return to your room. <<link "You just made your life more complicated, didn’t you?" "C6_6_Ash_13">><</link>>

This… isn’t right. $cashthey must be too emotional to think clearly. What happened today has exhausted $ashthem, and now $ashthey’s searching for comfort. You could listen to your desires, but… It’s late. There are plenty of mistakes you can make at night and regret them in the morning, and you don’t want $ashthem to regret anything $ashthey does with you. “It’s late,” you murmur, averting your gaze. Your tone sounds strange even to your own ears. Ashmedai stands. You look at $ashthem and catch $ashthem rubbing $ashtheir face. “It’s time to rest,” $ashthey says, picking up the tray from the table. $cashthey focuses $ashtheir gaze on the floor as $ashthey walks to the door. “Good night.” You stand up and rush to open the door for $ashthem. $cashthey pauses and looks up at you, and you smile. “Sweet dreams,” you say. Ashmedai nods, lowering $ashtheir gaze again. $cashthey seems bashful, not… upset or irritated or regretful. $cashthey walks out, and you follow $ashthem. Your paths diverge—the kitchen is in the other direction, so you watch $ashthem leave. $cashthey doesn’t glance back. Maybe that’s for the best. <<link "You almost made your life more complicated…" "C6_6_Ash_13">><</link>>

Four days pass in a blink. Ashmedai spends most of them away from the palace. You have received no news about Daspir yet, which might mean there’s nothing to say—or that Ashmedai is too tired to speak about it. You don’t raise the topic. If something changes, you know $ashthey’ll tell you.<<if $status is "rom" and $ash_kiss_6 is true>> On the rare occasions that you catch them at the table during breakfast or dinner, you both act like nothing happened. Discussing your relationship or what your kiss meant might be better left for later, when $ashthey doesn’t have to worry about losing $ashtheir friend. You’re not in a hurry to get to that, either. It’s easier to pretend that everything is the same than examine your feelings and talk about them, though you understand you’ll have to do it eventually.<</if>> On the fifth day, Ashmedai approaches you after a meal and invites you to visit Daspir. You agree, but as soon as you step into your room to change your clothes, apprehension fills in your heart. The Keep… You will have to go there. To the place where your life might end—if you don’t die before you’re put there. Who knows whether Vezriel will keep you in the palace by then or decide to move you where you belong… What if you hate it? What if it’s a terrible, cold place? A place where you won’t want to step a foot in even when your mind stability deteriorates? If it’s like that, then it’s better to go somewhere else. You don’t know where. That’s a problem for the future you. With a cape thrown over your shoulder to fend off the chill that feels especially biting today, you walk the streets by Ashmedai’s side. “How is his state?” you ask. “He has recovered enough to understand what is happening and to be able to speak, but he’s not very talkative at the moment. I think Sanis’s presence has begun to weight on him, too. That’s why I offered him a different visitor.” “He agreed then?” You weren’t sure how he would react to your involvement. “He didn’t mind.” Ashmedai thinks over something with a frown before looking at you. “It’s hard for him. He’s afraid of judgment. So I hope…” “I won’t judge anyone in this situation.” $cashthey brings you to the Keep. The high stone walls meet you first. They encircle a large building of three floors and leave plenty of space for a lush yard. The Keep looks more like a fortress than a place of healing. But considering who it holds inside, that must be for the best. This is almost how you expected this place to be—sturdy enough to hold unstable demons who are as much of a threat to others as to themselves. You’ve never seen it up close or even from afar because you made sure to avoid this district. Even though you knew it was a foolish idea, you were afraid that if you walked by, the healers would know who you were and drag you inside preemptively. Once you step inside the Keep, trailing behind Ashmedai, you find its interior more cozy than the exterior. The walls and floors are painted in earthy colors, lots of plants and flowers are set around, and tables with yellow and green armchairs stand near windows. Paintings of serene landscapes decorate some of the walls. You almost feel like you’ve come to someone else’s house. It is… welcoming. If a bit too quiet. Ashmedai walks to the front desk while you trail behind, looking around. While Ashmedai speaks with the demon at the desk, they glance at you before writing something down. Ashmedai gestures for you to come closer just as a demon in white garb approaches $ashthem. They greet $ashthem with a warm smile. “I’ve heard you’re around these days,” they say, “but I couldn’t catch you before. Are you working on our new case?” “Indeed. Have you been well?” “You would know the answer if you visited me once in a while. I barely see you even when you come here on business matters.” Ashmedai smiles. “My bad. I’ll pay you a visit when I have time.” The demon pats $ashthem on the shoulder. “Take it easy. There are some cases we would like to discuss with you, so maybe I will see you soon regardless.” They glance at you. “This is?” “A visitor for my patient.” “I see. You’re busy. I won’t keep you anymore.” <<link "The demon leaves. Ashmedai takes you to the cloakroom where you leave your outer robes before proceeding farther." "C6_6_Ash_14">><</link>>

The hallways here are narrow, and most doors are closed. You walk by an open office, with demons working inside—writing or reading. These must be the healers on shift, who are on alert in case a patient requires help… or something else. Even though the place tries its best to look comfortable, working here isn’t safe. How did all these demons come to this? Ashmedai too. Why did $ashthey choose this path? There are so many more possibilities. More prestigious occupations, with lower risks. Ashmedai catches your gaze and stops. “I probably should warn you,” $ashthey says quietly and leads you to a window. It overlooks a part of the yard. With such high walls, little light comes from the outside, but the Keep has its fair share of lamps on the ground and on the walls itself. “If a patient loses self-control,” Ashmedai says, “you’re not allowed to intervene. Even if the situation turns dangerous, I and the other healers will deal with it. You must not try helping us in any way. I doubt anything will happen with Daspir, but everyone has to be forewarned about this, so. Keep this in mind.” “I understand.” You hesitate before asking, “But what would you do if he aimed to attack me?” “I would take the hit for you.” You frown, but $ashthey interrupts your protest, “It’s just work, $name. The rules. You’re more likely to hurt him because you’re not taught and not used to dealing with such matters. Even if you tried to help me, you’d likely get in the way, so it’d be best for you to leave and call for other healers.” <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>>“All right…” You don’t know if you could leave $ashthem in this scenario. You’ve never thought how dangerous $ashtheir work is. And it’s dangerous. Very. You don’t like it. You can’t do anything about it, though. Ashmedai has a family—surely they raised the matter of $ashtheir safety on such a job. And yet $ashthey still chose it, which means they couldn’t change $ashtheir mind. Or they never tried to, instead respecting $ashtheir decision. You, too, can only respect $ashtheir decision and hope $ashthey stays safe. “Have you ever been attacked by your patients?” you ask.<<else>>“Have you ever been attacked by your patients?”<</if>> “Yes.” “Have they hurt you?” “A few times. But you learn to read the signs and be more aware of your surroundings after a couple of hard lessons. It’s not easy to sneak up on me anymore. And most patients in an unstable state don’t have enough awareness to plan a sneak attack, anyway.” “But some of them did?” “Under hallucinations. But Daspir hasn’t shown any signs of these, so you don’t need to worry about it.”<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>> “I’m worrying about you.” Ashmedai smiles slightly. “And I appreciate it. But it is what it is.” You don’t pursue the topic. What else is there to say? Life is never safe. $cashthey’s putting $ashthemself in more danger than $ashthey could, but $ashthey’s doing a good thing. You know that demons like you need someone like Ashmedai in their lives—someone who genuinely cares and wants to help them.<</if>> “Also, he doesn’t remember you saw him at the guardhouse,” $ashthey says. “Don’t remind him about it. The story is that Sanis told you because you were around me at the time.” <<link "Ashmedai brings you to a nearby door and knocks on it. You hear a soft call from inside, and Ashmedai opens the door." "C6_6_Ash_15">><</link>>

Daspir’s room isn’t large, but it has enough place for a bed, a comfy couch with a round table, and a bookshelf, though it’s almost empty. You suppose they don’t allow the patients to read the books that could negatively affect their emotions, so the choice is scarce. As you enter, Daspir raises his gaze from a book. His face, usually so expressive, seems ashen and frozen, like a mask. You look at him and see yourself in him. Locked in a cage, alone, broken. Everything is meaningless. One moment, you feel nothing, and the next one, everything enrages you. Your worst days… But you’ve moved on. You crawled out of that hole because you had help. Maybe you can help him crawl out of his ditch. Little by little. You swallow nervously and pull out a jar out of your bag. “I brought you cookies.” Ashmedai gave you the idea and allowed it, otherwise you wouldn’t know what to choose. Daspir smiles, though his smile is wan and tired. “It’s just about the time for a snack.” “I’ll ask to bring a cup of tea for you too,” Ashmedai says, looking at you. “Sure,” you answer absentmindedly. $cashthey will leave you alone with him? Is Ashmedai sure about this? “I’ll be in the office nearby,” $ashthey says, as if reading your thoughts. “You can find me there if you need anything.” At least $ashthey’ll be near. $cashthey probably doesn’t want to stay because $ashthey has taken a role of a healer. They’re still friends, of course, but this must have changed their dynamic, at least for the time being. Ashmedai steps out, leaving you two alone. You wonder if they have something on Daspir that monitors his magical energy. Your gaze flits over his form and pauses on his wrist, where a plain silver bracelet hangs. The inner side has some engravings—maybe runes. They’re too small, so you can’t read them. After what Ashmedai said to you about your safety, you doubt $ashthey would leave you alone with Daspir without taking precautions. It’s interesting. You don’t remember having any such things when you were locked up. But maybe you didn’t need to. You didn’t have outside visitors, and all the demons who served you likely could hold their own against you. If they weren’t chosen randomly. “I’m surprised you’re here,” Daspir says. “I thought San won’t tell anyone about this.” You approach an armchair and sit down. “Are you against it?” He is slow to answer, so you add, “I just want to keep you company for a bit, if you allow it. I don’t expect anything from you.” Daspir’s expression relaxes slightly. “Thanks,” he murmurs, avoiding your gaze as he rubs the book’s page. “How does it feel here?” You glance behind him at the window. It opens into the yard, though you see only its greenery. “It’s not quite what I expected. Though I’m not sure what I should have expected.” “Yeah. It’s peaceful. No one is bothering me.” Except maybe his own thoughts. But they would bother him regardless of his location. “I got off easily,” he says quietly. “All that matters is that you’ve recovered.” “I think so too now, though it’s not easy. Not easy fighting my thoughts that maybe it would’ve been better if…” “It wouldn’t have been better. It’s just a very unfair voice lying to you.” “I’m dreading dealing with everything once I’m out.” You can’t pretend to know anything about his life situation, and you don’t dare to pry now. What if it worsens his state? “Did you tell Sanis?” “What?” You shrug. “Anything. Everything. He cares about you, so I’m certain he’ll help. So speak with him. Maybe you can figure out something together.” Daspir sighs, looking up at the ceiling. “I guess I should figure out something… at this point. It’s clear my previous tactic of suffering through and ignoring didn’t work.” “It never does. So it’s best not to try it again.” “I won’t. I’m more inclined to cut everything off.” Your brows lift. “Everything?” Depending on what he means, that might be just another bad extreme. “Everything that has been dragging me down.” He’s thinking just like you. It’s a pity both of you had to have such a rude awakening before you realized it. “I did,” you confess. “I cut everything off.” Daspir looks at you, and you avert your gaze. This isn’t a conversation that’s easy to have face to face. “It was hard, but I don’t regret it. I should have done it sooner.” “Me too.” He smiles lopsidedly. “I guess our experience isn’t special.” You snort. “It never is.” “I would drink to that.” “I’m afraid you’ll have to wait until you fully recover.” “Perhaps it’ll be a good incentive to recover quicker.” You huff. “Since you’re joking about it, I’m sure you will.” Not necessarily, but a sweet lie won’t hurt. Someone knocks against the door. Daspir calls them in, and a healer steps inside. They put a tray on the table before glancing over you two with a smile. “Do you need anything?” they ask. “Not at all,” Daspir says. “Thank you, Royola.” <<link "They leave, shutting the door quietly." "C6_6_Ash_16">><</link>>

Daspir gestures at the tray. “Have some. You ought to share with me the cookies you brought.” While you drink tea and eat snacks, Daspir tells you about his experience here, about the healers and their benign behavior. “I’ve never been treated so carefully, like I’m…” he trails off. “Fragile?” “Yeah. But it isn’t a bad feeling.” “Don’t speak too soon. It might grate on your nerves eventually.” “Hopefully, I’ll be out of here before that happens.” Once the food is finished, you talk for a bit more. When Daspir begins to speak less, you realize it’s your time to leave. “Sorry, $name. I think I’ve had enough for today.” You stand up. “Of course. Thank you for having me.” He smiles slightly. “No, I should thank you. You didn’t have to come, but… I appreciate it.” “Rest well. I will probably come to see you again, if you don’t mind.” “You’re welcome here.” You smile and step outside. His last words echo in your mind, taking on a more sinister tone than he meant. You don’t want to be welcome here… But Daspir didn’t mean it like that. You compose yourself and go to find Ashmedai in the office you saw. $cashthey notices you and walks out. “Everything went fine?” “Very fine, I think. He’s tired, so I left.” “You spoke longer than he spoke with Sanis these two days. It must be harder for them to find the right words for each other. Family…” Ashmedai trails off, staring into the wall with a glassy gaze, as if $ashthey’s remembering something. $cashthey blinks and focuses on you. “Let’s walk. How are you feeling?” Why is $ashthey asking about your feelings? “I thought this place might be uncomfortable for you,” $ashthey explains. “That’s why I consider this a test visit.” “You have nothing to worry about. I’m fine.” Not uncomfortable. Maybe a little. More curious. This is the place where you might spend the last days of your life… You walk in silence for a bit. Ashmedai seems to be lost in $ashtheir own thoughts. “He will recover, right?” you ask. “Yes, likely. His state wasn’t as bad as it could be. Sometimes demons can’t be stopped at all.” $cashthey purses $ashtheir lips, $ashtheir expression tightening. Ashmedai looks up at you with reluctance, $ashtheir brows furrowed. <ul> <li><<link "“What’s wrong?”" "C6_6_Ash_17">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Your expression is telling me I won’t enjoy hearing whatever you have to say…”" "C6_6_Ash_17">><</link>></li> </ul>

$cashthey closes $ashtheir eyes with a sigh. “Walk with me in the yard?” $ashthey asks. “All right.” What does $ashthey want to speak about? Is it what $ashthey couldn’t tell you several days ago? You follow Ashmedai out into the yard. It’s a simple place, with a trimmed lawn, wooden benches, and flowerbeds. Trees are planted around the wall, as if to block the view of it, although you can still see it towering above them if you raise your head. There are even two single-seat swings hanging from a tree a little farther away, where Ashmedai is leading you. The yard is empty of any other visitors. Ashmedai sits on the swing. You take the adjacent one. “There’s something you need to know,” $ashthey murmurs. $cashthey quietens, frowning at the ground. Whatever it is $ashthey wants to say, it’s clearly not an easy topic for $ashthem. “Are you sure?” you ask. Ashmedai looks at you. “No. But it doesn’t matter. If you don’t hear it from me, then you’ll hear it from someone else. And it’s better if it comes from me. I don’t know what others will tell you, and I don’t want you to learn about this from a random demon…” “Take your time.” $cashthey stares at $ashtheir hands, rubbing $ashtheir palm with $ashtheir fingers. “You know I served for some time. I caught the last battles with the abyssal monsters before they stopped attacking. The situation was… difficult. Sometimes too difficult for some demons. Your mind tires, breaks. We tried to help each other, but it wasn’t simple. We had to care for ourselves first and foremost. I had quite a few friends there. Some died in battles. My childhood friend…” You don’t like where this is going. “I didn’t see it coming,” $ashthey says. “They couldn’t handle it. And when demons lose their minds on the field, it’s especially hard to deal with.” $cashthey stays silent for a while. “I tried to help $ashthem,” $ashthey continues quieter. “Tried to restrain $ashthem. $cashthey fought me. $cashthey wasn’t $ashthemself. I thought it would be fine. I would take $ashthem farther away from the battlefield, drag $ashthem inside the walls where the healers could sedate $ashthem. $cashthey turned, hit me in the face.” Is this when $ashthey got the scar on $ashtheir face? “Dazed from pain, I barely collected myself. For a moment, I thought $ashthey would kill me. I didn’t hurt $ashthem, only baited with attacks to push them back. Negligently… I didn’t withdraw my sword right away, and $ashthey threw $ashthemself at it. At me, more precisely. The sword was in the way, and $ashthey didn’t care to evade it. Just to hurt me…” You can’t imagine what Ashmedai felt… “The wound was serious,” $ashthey says, $ashtheir tone lifeless. “I hit the heart. The healers couldn’t save $ashthem. I… didn’t want to kill $ashthem. But I wasn’t a healer yet and never encountered such situations, so I didn’t expect that to happen. We had heard stories, of course, but I wasn’t prepared to deal with it. Wasn’t careful enough.” “That’s not your own fault. How could you know that $ashthey would do that?” “Either way, that’s something I did. My hands are coated with the blood of my friend.” You purse your lips. $cashthey is right, but this situation isn’t so simple that $ashthey can be blamed for it. However, you doubt you can change $ashtheir mind… You want to. But things like this don’t vanish after a couple of comforting words. You hate feeling so powerless. “Do others make trouble for you because of it?” you ask. Memories with Ashmedai flash in your mind. $cashtheir coworker; the demons who were whispering about $ashthem at the ball… “Not quite. Not troubles. As always, some wag their tongues, and you can never stop them. They say I argued with $ashthem, held a grudge, and used the moment to… set everything up so it would look like an accident so I could avoid charges.” Ashmedai frowns, clasping $ashtheir hands together as $ashthey lowers $ashtheir head. “Even some of my friends believed these rumors…”<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>> Your heart aches for $ashthem. But it also fills with rage. It’s unfair that others have made such a tragedy into a cruel joke just for their own amusement.<</if>> “Some severed contact with me,” $ashthey says. “I don’t know whether it was because they believed the rumors or because I was… unavailable for some time. I wasn’t well back then. I left the army right away and never went back.” “They weren’t good friends.” Assholes, that’s what they were. “Not everyone wants to be friends with a murderer.” But $ashthey doesn’t deny your words. <ul> <li><<link "“I’m sorry. You don’t deserve such treatment.”" "C6_6_Ash_17_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Many don’t care about the truth. They just want to hurt you and have their share of amusement. But their fantasies don’t change who you are.”" "C6_6_Ash_17_b">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I’m sorry,” you say. “You don’t deserve such treatment.” “Maybe I do. I took a life.” <<include C6_6_Ash_18>>

“Many don’t care about the truth. They just want to hurt you and have their share of amusement. But their fantasies don’t change who you are.” “I suppose… But I’m still a murderer.” <<include C6_6_Ash_18>>

“It was an accident. You didn’t want it.” “I still did it, and I can never fix it.” $cashthey must have thought so for years. Can anyone change $ashtheir mind when this belief has grown so deep into $ashthem? When the crowd keeps hammering it down like a nail? “Never again,” Ashmedai mutters. “I don’t want to allow something like this to happen ever again.” That accident must have pushed $ashthem to choose this path—healing instead of fighting. But it takes a lot of courage to try to change something rather than hide yourself from the world. Ashmedai looks at you with a grave expression. “I didn’t want to kill $ashthem. I’ve never regretted anything more than this. I wish I could go back and change that moment.” $cashthey says it like $ashthey is trying to convince you. As if you don’t believe $ashthem. <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>><<include C6_6_Ash_18_Rom_Friend>><<set $ash_rel += 10>><<else>><<include C6_6_Ash_18_LowFriend>><</if>>

You stand up and step to $ashthem. $cashthey stares at you with something akin to apprehension, but you can’t wrap your head around $ashthem fearing you or your reaction. Does it matter to $ashthem that much? Does $ashthey truly think you could blame $ashthem and push $ashthem away? “I believe you,” you say and open your arms. Ashmedai blinks, and you pull $ashthem into an embrace. $cashthey lies $ashtheir head on your chest. It takes $ashthem a moment to lift $ashtheir hands and place them on your back, $ashtheir hold light. “You’ve helped me a lot,” you say, “and I’m sure you’ve helped many others, and will help even more demons. You don’t deserve the things others say about you. What happened to your friend is a tragedy. For you too. I don’t know how I would’ve dealt with it. How I would’ve lived with myself if I had hurt someone I loved.”<<if $status is "rom">> What if you lose self-control and hurt Ashmedai? The thought spins your stomach with nausea, piercing your heart with fear. And if you killed $ashthem? No, you would accept any fate for yourself as long as you didn’t became $ashtheir doom.<</if>> “I didn’t deal with it well either,” $ashthey murmurs. “A lot of time passed before I… recovered. I was ashamed. I wasn’t the one who got hurt. It wasn’t my family that lost a relative. And yet I—” “You lost a friend in an awful accident. You’re not at fault.” “I’ve heard that a lot. It’s hard to persuade myself to believe it fully. Sometimes I can’t do it.” You hold $ashthem tighter. Ashmedai pulls away instead, looking up at your face. “What do you think about me now? Honestly.” “My opinion of you hasn’t changed for bad, if that’s what you’re worried about. I just know more about you… and understand you better.” $cashthey gazes at you with doubt, as if $ashthey expects to catch you on a lie. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_Ash_18_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_Ash_18_HighFriend>><</if>>

“I don’t want to lose you,” $ashthey murmurs. You cup $ashtheir cheek, caressing $ashtheir skin with your thumb. “You won’t.” You’re lying. Lying greedily, desperately. But what else is left for you? What else can you both do but pretend that fate will have mercy on you? You will break $ashtheir heart. But it’s too late to back down. $cashthey cares about you, so no matter whether your relationship blooms or burns down, your inevitable demise will wound $ashthem. And you won’t push $ashthem away. No, you can’t. You can’t hurt $ashthem enough to do that. <<link "But you can soften the pain for some time. Balance it out with something else, if it’s even possible." "C6_6_Ash_18_Rom_2">><</link>>

You lean down to place a soft kiss on $ashtheir forehead, on the scar. Ashmedai inhales sharply. You tilt $ashtheir head up and kiss $ashtheir cheek. $cashthey closes $ashtheir eyes as you trail your finger over $ashtheir lower lip. <<if $ash_kiss_6 is true>>The memory of the softness of $ashtheir mouth and of $ashtheir taste leaves you craving more. Ashmedai looks at you and rises. $cashthey wraps $ashtheir arms around your waist and pulls you closer. You go willingly, closing your eyes as you feel $ashtheir breath on your mouth.<<else>>$cashthey swallows, and $ashtheir reaction leaves you craving more. To see what other reactions you can get out of $ashthem. All for you alone. Are you growing too greedy? Or maybe you’re not greedy enough. “Ashmedai,” you whisper. $cashthey opens $ashtheir eyes. Whatever $ashthey sees on your face, it makes $ashtheir fingers dig into your back. Your gaze falls to $ashtheir lips. Ashmedai stands. You almost take a step back, but $ashthey holds you in place, bringing you closer. $cashthey moves slowly, with hesitation, but $ashtheir gaze is firm. $cashthey looks at you the same way $ashthey looked at you in the library. Ashmedai leans forward, and you close your eyes as you feel $ashtheir breath on your mouth.<</if>> $cashthey kisses you gently. It’s just a soft touch, as if $ashthey’s kissing something fragile. Something $ashthey doesn’t dare to hold firmer. So you do it instead of $ashthem. You press closer, leaving no space between your bodies, and bite $ashtheir lip. $cashthey gasps quietly, opening $ashtheir mouth. You ease the sting with your tongue. To your surprise, $ashthey deepens the kiss first, flicking $ashtheir tongue against yours almost teasingly. You lose yourself in $ashtheir warmth, wishing you could hold $ashthem like this forever. Just stand there until the end of times, grow into the ground like two entwined trees, never to be parted again.<<if $ash_kiss_6 is false>> <<cycle "$mc_kiss_exp" autoselect>><<option "You’ve kissed many times before, but it has never felt like this." lots>><<option "You’ve kissed before, but it has never felt like this." average>><<option "You haven’t kissed before, and you’ve never imagined it could feel like this." none>><</cycle>><</if>> <<if $attraction is "">><<include C6_6_Ash_18_Rom_Sexuality>><<else>><<include C6_6_Ash_18_Rom_3>><</if>>

<<if $attraction is "ace">>You break the kiss, pulling away only enough to look $ashthem in the eyes. “I can’t give you anything more than this,” you murmur, “in a physical sense.” Ashmedai takes your hand and lifts it to $ashtheir cheek, placing it here. $cashthey nuzzles into your palm, looking at you with such fondness that your heart aches. “I’m fine with anything,” $ashthey says quietly. “Anything you want to give.” You slide your hand to the back of $ashtheir head and pull $ashthem into an embrace again. This time, Ashmedai holds you tightly.<<else>>Ashmedai breaks the kiss, but $ashthey doesn’t pull away—$ashthey shifts to embrace you<<if $height isnot "short">>, settling $ashtheir face <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very_tall">>in the crook of your neck<<else>>on your shoulder<</if>><</if>>. This time, $ashthey holds you tightly.<</if>> <<if $ash_kiss_6 is false>>You kissed $ashthem… Really kissed $ashthem…<<else>>You kissed $ashthem again… Another step further past the point of no return.<</if>> You want to think about it—what all of this means to you, to $ashthem, and for your relationship—but your brain refuses to work. After some time, Ashmedai steps away. You release $ashthem with reluctance. <<include C6_6_Ash_19>>

<<if $attraction is "allo">>You can’t help but think what else you could do to $ashthem if you were in private. These thoughts are rash and blurry, coming at the wrong time and place, but you can’t ignore them. You’ll have to hold them to yourself. For now.<<else>>This is more than enough for you. But what if $ashthey wants more? Should you tell $ashthem now? Make things clear before $ashthey expects more than you’re willing to give?<</if>> <<include C6_6_Ash_18_Rom_3>>

“You’ve become a good friend for me,” $ashthey says, “and I don’t want to lose you.” “You won’t.” “Is it that simple?” “Why would it be complicated?” $cashthey huffs, smiling slightly. “Maybe you’re right.” $cashthey stands. “Do you mind… if I hug you again?” You open your arms, and $ashthey steps into your embrace. This time, $ashthey holds you firmer. You feel warm and comfortable. Comfortable in a way you haven’t been in a long time. So long… You don’t even want to think about it. This moment is too sweet to sour it with blurry memories. After some time, Ashmedai steps away. <<include C6_6_Ash_19>>

“I believe you,” you say. “You’ve helped me a lot, and I’m sure you’ve helped many others, and will help even more demons. You don’t deserve the things others say about you. What happened to your friend is a tragedy. For you too. I don’t know how I would’ve dealt with it. How I would’ve lived with myself if I had hurt someone I loved.” “I didn’t deal with it well either,” $ashthey murmurs. “A lot of time passed before I… recovered. I was ashamed. I wasn’t the one who got hurt. It wasn’t my family that lost a relative. And yet I—” “You lost a friend in an awful accident. You’re not at fault.” “I’ve heard that a lot. It’s hard to persuade myself to believe it fully. Sometimes I can’t do it.” Ashmedai averts $ashtheir gaze. “What do you think about me now? Honestly.” “My opinion of you hasn’t changed for bad, if that’s what you’re worried about. I just know more about you… and understand you better.” $cashthey gazes at you with doubt, as if $ashthey expects to catch you on a lie. “I hope so,” $ashthey says. “You’ve become a good friend to me, and I don’t want to lose you.” “You won’t.” $cashthey smiles, but $ashthey doesn’t say anything. <<include C6_6_Ash_19>>

<<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 6)>>$cashthey smiles slightly.<<else>>$cashthey stands up.<</if>> “I don’t want to say goodbye, but…” “We have to.” You look up at the building, remembering what has brought you here. “Are you working in two places now?” “Yes. I often do, actually. Work at the palace can be too quiet when I’m not sent to heal some nobles. Some of us are allowed to work outside, teach, or study on occasion so we don’t waste our skills.” “I hope you get enough rest with all of this.” $cashtheir smile widens. “Is this how it feels to be on the other end of my usual lectures?” “You still have no idea how it actually feels.” Ashmedai laughs. You take a step back. “I’ll see you later.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_Ash_19_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_Ash_19_Plat>><</if>>

$cashthey hums, looking at you with a small, fond smile. “Yes.” It’s hard to turn away from $ashtheir gaze, so you take a few more steps back while looking at $ashthem. “Be careful,” $ashthey says. “You’ll fall like this.” <ul> <li><<link "“That would be a great ending to this moment.”" "C6_6_Ash_19_Rom_a">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I feel like I already fell,” you mutter." "C6_6_Ash_19_Rom_b">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Won’t you catch me?”" "C6_6_Ash_19_Rom_c">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Should I come closer then?”" "C6_6_Ash_19_Rom_d">><</link>></li> </ul>

“That would be a great ending to this moment.” $cashthey shakes $ashtheir head, chuckling. “I think you would disagree. Go on, $name.” $cashthey adds quieter, “Don’t make this harder for both of us.” $cashthey’s right. If you keep stalling, you might give in to your desire to touch $ashthem again. You turn around and stride to the entrance, glancing back to wave at $ashthem. Ashmedai waves too. <<link "You leave the Keep with your head spinning." "C6_7">><</link>>

“I feel like I already fell,” you mutter. “What?” “Nothing.” You turn around and stride to the entrance, glancing back to wave at $ashthem. You hope $ashthey didn’t hear or realize what you meant. <<link "You leave the Keep with your head spinning." "C6_7">><</link>>

You smirk. “Won’t you catch me?” $cashthey looks at the ground. “I don’t think I’ll be quick enough from this distance.” You huff. “Spoilsport.” “Go on, $name.” $cashthey adds quieter, “Don’t make this harder for both of us.” $cashthey’s right. If you keep stalling, you might give in to your desire to touch $ashthem again. You turn around and stride to the entrance, glancing back to wave at $ashthem. Ashmedai waves too. <<link "You leave the Keep with your head spinning." "C6_7">><</link>>

“Should I come closer then?” $cashthey shakes $ashtheir head, chuckling. “Go, $name.” $cashthey adds quieter, “Don’t make this harder for both of us.” You pout, but only for a moment. $cashthey’s right. If you keep stalling, you might give in to your desire to touch $ashthem again. You turn around and stride to the entrance, glancing back to wave at $ashthem. Ashmedai waves too. <<link "You leave the Keep with your head spinning." "C6_7">><</link>>

Ashmedai nods with a small smile. “Yes. I’ll see you soon.” You turn around and stride to the entrance, glancing back to wave at $ashthem. Ashmedai waves too. <<link "You leave the Keep and return to the palace." "C6_7">><</link>>

<<set $royal_oracle_op to "">><<set $az_kiss_6 to false>>At first, you see nothing except for the blurry, gold-red light far away. But you feel heat and the smell of fumes and hear some sort of cracking. It reminds you of fire. As your sight becomes clearer, you see more. Out of the haze comes a street with small houses. A residential district. Your attention fixes on one such house. Fire dances across it, bright and wild, burning it from top to the bottom, leaving no place untouched. A demon stands before the building, in front of the fence. You quickly realize who it is—$azname. $cazthey watches the house with $aztheir eyes open wide. You wouldn’t call $aztheir expression surprised. Reflections of the fire shift on $aztheir face, giving it an almost sinister impression. $caztheir gaze is chilling, $aztheir lips pursed into a thin line. Your sight blurs. Darkness swallows you, and you float in it. It feels like a stream that slowly carries you somewhere. It brings you closer to light. On the edge of wakefulness, you reach for it—for the light—and force yourself to arouse again. You open your eyes, tired and dazed. As you stare at the ceiling, the room spins. You squeeze your eyes shut again and roll to the side, hiding your face in the pillow. When your brain catches up to what you just saw, you sit up. It was a vision about $azname. And a house. Was it $aztheir house? Will someone burn $aztheir house? What about $aztheir family? Do they live together? Ashmedai? You rub your forehead, squeezing your eyes shut. What a way to start your morning. You would rather have a normal morning, but now you can’t. How many other events could you see if you tried or if you got lucky and they came to you? It’s an interesting notion, but it might be dangerous. What if you learned a secret you shouldn’t know? Would you manage to hide your knowledge? What if you slipped up and someone realized you knew too much? Even though you don’t want to rise yet, you need to take a cold shower—you feel awful after sweating so much—and find $azname as soon as possible. You get up out of bed and prepare yourself for the day, already weary from its beginning. You got up late, so you have to eat alone in your room. Once you finish breakfast, you find a servant and ask about $azname, only to receive an unpleasant answer. $cazthey is away from the palace, and they don’t know where $azthey is. Your next best option is Ashmedai. But $ashthey has a day off. You ask about the royals. $oname is in the training yard, so you stop by your room to get a cloak before walking outside. $cothey tells you the siblings’ address, and one of your protectors leads the way for you. <<link "Hopefully, at least one of them is at home." "C6_6_Az_2">><</link>>

You stop in front of the low, metal familiar fence and look around the street, noting the buildings you saw in the vision. This is definitely the place from your vision. Their house is two floors high, and not very large. It’s far from the rich mansions the noble clans have, but also better than the bland building you live in. There’s a small side garden with several flower beds and trimmed bushes. A white bench with carved flowers stands near the house’s wall. Your protector steps aside, leaving you alone—visibly, at least. You open the low fence and walk over the cobbled path to the door. The black knocker is simple, depicting a tiny bird perching on it like on a branch. You raise it and tap it against the door. You haven’t made visits in a while. In the past, you only came when you were invited. But this time is different, and it makes you a little nervous. How will they react? What will they say? Will they be unhappy to see you here? What if they’re not at home? You should have told $oname about the vision. Maybe $othey could have sent someone to find the siblings. You were too distracted and didn’t think about it. Oh well. If they’re not at home, you’ll have to return to the palace and do that instead. As you think about your second plan, the door opens. Ashmedai looks through the crack. Once $ashthey sees it’s you, $ashthey opens the door wider, stepping out with a surprised expression. “$name. How come you’re here?” “Sorry that I’m without an invitation. But I have a reason. I need to tell you something important. You and $azname.” You hear soft footsteps in the house, and $azname’s heads shows behind Ashmedai. $cazthey comes closer. “Why are you keeping $mcthem on the doorstep?” $azthey asks and nudges Ashmedai away with $aztheir elbow. “Let $mcthem in.” “Yes. Of course.” Ashmedai gestures for you to enter. “Please, $name.” You step inside. Ashmedai closes the door behind you while $azname takes your cloak and puts it on the rack on the wall. $caztheir hair, which is usually loose, is gathered in a messy updo. $cazthey wears a pale blue shirt two sizes bigger. Seeing $azthem in it, when $azthey so often prefers clothes that accentuate $aztheir figure, is strange. But it suits $azthem. Makes $azthem look… homey.<<if $status is "rom">> Your lips quirk into a smile, but you suppress it when the siblings turn to you.<</if>> They lead you farther inside through an arch, into a living room. The house gives you a cozy impression, furnished with decor of deep brown and green colors. A display rack stands in the corner to the right. The golden items on it catch your eyes. When you walk closer, you realize these are battle awards—coins, medals, bracelets. All skilfully made, signed with a year and a name. Two names. Shalita and Mafirith. On all the shelves, each piece shares the space with a couple of others. It’s clearly has been carefully arranged to showcase the prized possessions. Not flashy, but not modest either. You’ve seen such showcases before, though you’ve never approached them so close. Other families keep them locked behind barriers, available for view from a polite distance. You didn’t risk walking closer because who knows what others would have thought of you? Most hosts knew you weren’t as rich as many of them. Would they suspect you wanted to snatch a thing or two? <<link "You step back, turning to the room. $azname has finished arranging the pillows on the couches and falls down on it, throwing one leg over the other." "C6_6_Az_3">><</link>>

“We were thinking what we should cook today,” $azthey says. “Now you can help us with that problem.” Ashmedai settles on the other side, folding $ashtheir hands on $ashtheir laps, $ashtheir back straight. “Let $mcthem say what $mcthey wanted to say. You mentioned it was important.” They’ll probably change their mind and lose their desire to keep you as a guest once you deliver the news. The visions you saw tonight weigh heavily on your mind and heart, and you’re not eager to describe any of them. Besides, you don’t want to be the one to ruin their day. But what can you do? You can’t keep this information to yourself. Not when their safety might be at stake. You tell them about your vision, though you skip some details, specifically about $azname and what impression $azthey gave you in that moment. You only mention that $azthey was there. “Judging by the street I saw,” you say, “this is the location of that burning house. So…” $azname rolls $aztheir eyes and exchanges glances with Ashmedai. They don’t look surprised. Instead, it seems like they know more than you do. “I have an idea who’s the culprit,” $azname says. “It’s our mother’s clan. These fuckers…” Ashmedai frowns at $azthem, but $azname continues like $azthey hasn’t noticed it. “They’re doing experiments on demons. Pumping the monsters’ blood into them.” It takes your brain a moment to catch up to the meaning of $aztheir words. “The abyssal monsters?” You can’t believe what you’re hearing. What experiments? How and why? $azname hums. “Can you imagine how many demons are involved in this mess? It’s not easy to catch the rare wandering monsters at this time. They hunt in small numbers very far from the kingdom. Then you need to get them inside the walls somehow before passing them into the right hands. Which means someone at the borders needs a heavy beating.” You grimace. You can imagine how perverse you need to be to come up with such a vile idea. Or to help to make it a reality. “For what?” you ask. “This is… Why would they do something like that?” Ashmedai grimaces. “It seems like it strengthens the… test subjects. But of course there’s a price. We know of one losing their mind. Irreversibly. We have no idea how many more have fallen to this.” $azname looks at you seriously. “Keep this information to yourself, alright? At least until the case is closed. But I’m sure you understand this yourself, and my warning is redundant.” “How do you even know all of this? Does Vezriel know?” “Of course. Someone told us, and then we told Vezriel. Remember that meeting with my relatives? They came because they were searching for someone. My mother didn’t want to speak with them, so they thought they could get to her through me.” Ah. Everything begins to make sense. Someone sold $azname this information, and now the clan must be hoping to find the rat through $azname’s family. And they’re using intimidation tactics to achieve their goal. The attack on $azname, the vision you saw… “And what now?” you ask. “This is a serious matter. These experiments, attacking you, setting your house on fire. Who knows what else they will do?” It baffles you that you—and everyone else—are just living your life, and someone is doing such terrifying things in the same city. How much more dirt is hidden from the public? You definitely didn’t expect this when you came here. “Mom and $lname are on it,” $azname says. “We need to catch the clan by surprise so they can’t cover their traces. But first we need to find where they do their ‘operations’. They’ve been careful with the place.” “Can’t Vezriel arrest the clan and interrogate them?” $azname shakes $aztheir head. “There are more demons involved. Demons outside of the clan. Which means the clan’s arrest might warn the rest and give them the time to burrow into the ground and get rid of any witnesses and the test subjects. At that point, how can the clan’s crime be proven only with words of a potentially mad servant who ran away from them?” You purse your lips. “Won’t this put a target on your family too since they’re your relatives?” “Mom left them a long time ago with her parents, and they’ve had no contact since then. Even if someone tries to pull her into this mess, her involvement in the investigation should help to shut their mouths. And if it doesn’t… I have something to leverage.” “And how will you use it?” Ashmedai asks with a frown. “On who?” $azname smiles slightly. “You won’t like, but what else can I do? I won’t let anyone taint her reputation. Or our family’s name.” Ashmedai sighs and averts $ashtheir gaze with a resigned expression. “What about the fire?” you ask. “They probably will try to scare us,” $azname says. “I doubt they have the guts to kill us.” “How can you be sure? If they’re already doing such awful experiments that lead to madness, how can they not be capable of murder?” “We can’t be sure,” Ashmedai agrees. “Maybe some or most of them don’t have the guts, but it doesn’t mean the rest won’t act.” “It’s best to be safer rather than sorry,” you add. $azname huffs and smiles. “I guess I alone can’t balance out you two worrywarts.” Ashmedai rubs $ashtheir chin in thought. “We should move our grandparents somewhere until everything settles.” “Let’s send them to the palace,” $azname offers. “We can say they’re our visitors. Which isn’t a lie, anyway.” Ashmedai stands up. “I should go tell them. I’ll be back soon.” <<link "$cashthey walks out, leaving you two alone." "C6_6_Az_4">><</link>>

They have parents and grandparents, and that sounds… nice. You wonder what they’re like. The siblings are so different. Did they take after their elders? “Do they live near?” you ask. “In the neighborhood.” $azname stretches with a groan before rising with a smile. “Let’s cook now. I’m hungry.” You get up. “I should go. I—” “No, no, no.” $azname takes you by the shoulders, turns you around, and nudges you in the direction of a door. “Go wash hands and help me in the kitchen. You ought to rest. If you go back now, you’ll just return to your boring books.” You stop $azthem and turn to look at $azthem. “Won’t Ashmedai mind? And your grandparents, won’t they join?” “Why Ashmedai would mind? And no, our elders are busy with their own thing today.<<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_Az_4_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_Az_4_Plat>><</if>>

Now go.” $cazthey pushes you lightly again. “Cooking isn’t exactly resting,” you mutter. <<link "$azname ignores you and walks away, humming a song." "C6_6_Az_5">><</link>>

” A sly smile curves $aztheir lips. “Why? Do you want to meet my family?” <ul> <li><<link "“Not yet.”" "C6_6_Az_4_Rom_a">><<set $forward += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You turn away without replying and stride to the bathroom." "C6_6_Az_4_Rom_b">><<set $reserved += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Not yet.” $cazthey arches a brow. “Not yet? Later, then?” You turn away, rolling your eyes, and stride to the bathroom. $azname chuckles, but you refuse to look back. <<include C6_6_Az_5>>

You turn away without replying and stride to the bathroom. $azname chuckles, but you refuse to look back. <<include C6_6_Az_5>>

Once you’re done washing your hands, you return to the living room and follow the noises to find the kitchen and $azname. $cazthey has already gathered some products. It seems $azthey has decided what to make. So, you’re doing this… Helping $azthem to cook. Staying as $aztheir guest. Sharing a meal with $azthem at $aztheir house… Almost like you’re $aztheir friend. The word rolls strangely on your tongue. Friend. Friends. Are you friends? That is nice… <<if $status is "rom">>But the idea doesn’t feel fulfilling. And you don’t know why. You stand in the door and stare at $azthem while $azthey prepares the kitchenware. Your mind is blank, but something is stirring in your heart like a worm in a fruit. A scratching, vague emotion makes your skin itch. It leaves you restless.<</if>> “Come here,” $azname says, pulling you out of your thoughts. You step inside. “What do you plan to do with the arsonists?” $azname raises $aztheir gaze from the knife $azthey has taken out and arches a brow. “Why do you think I’ll do anything? The city guards should deal with this matter.” You remember $aztheir expression in the vision. $cazthey didn’t look like $azthey was afraid. More like $azthey was determined to do something drastic… “Don’t do anything foolish,” you say. $azname only smiles. <<if $cooking isnot "">>“I reckon you owe me a dish. It’s time for you to return me the favor.” Will $azthey do something or not? You can’t tell. You’re inclined to believe $azthey will, but you doubt you can change $aztheir mind. $cazthey clearly doesn’t want to continue this topic… and you don’t want to push your point and irritate $azthem. Hopefully, $azthey won’t get into trouble. <<if $cooking is "bad">>“Have you forgotten I’m bad at this?” you ask. “Don’t worry. I’ll guide you. And we won’t be making anything complex. Come here.” <<include C6_6_Az_6>><<elseif $cooking is "normal">>“I hope you’re not planning anything too complex,” you say. “Don’t worry. I’ll help you if you’re not sure about something. Besides, it’s just food. If we botch something, we can just make it again or do something else. Now, come here.” <<include C6_6_Az_6>><<else>>“What do you want to make?” you ask. “Nothing complex. It might not satisfy your desire to show off your skills, but I don’t want to do too much today, and I’m the host, so.” You huff. “I understand.” “Come here.” <<include C6_6_Az_6>><</if>><<else>>“So, how do you feel in the kitchen?” $azthey asks. Will $azthey do something or not? You can’t tell. You’re inclined to believe $azthey will, but you doubt you can change $aztheir mind. $cazthey clearly doesn’t want to continue this topic… and you don’t want to push your point and irritate $azthem. Hopefully, $azthey won’t get into trouble. <ul> <li><<link "You’ve mastered the culinary art over the years. You’re a great cook, and you’re proud of it. Not that you’ve had the chance to let anyone try your cooking…" "C6_6_Az_5_Cooking_1">><<set $cooking to "great">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Your culinary skills are all right. You won’t accidentally poison anyone, and you believe most demons would like your cooking. Not that anyone has ever tried it. But at least you can feed yourself well." "C6_6_Az_5_Cooking_2">><<set $cooking to "normal">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’re so bad at cooking you wouldn’t dare to let anyone else eat the food you make." "C6_6_Az_5_Cooking_3">><<set $cooking to "bad">><</link>></li> </ul><</if>>

“I’m pretty good at cooking, I think,” you say. “Though I’ve never had the chance of letting anyone try my food.” “We’ll be honored to be your first test subject. Though I can’t call it a proper test, considering I’ll be meddling. Come here.” <<include C6_6_Az_6>>

“Fine,” you say. “I can’t cook anything extraordinary, but I’ve mastered simple meals.” “Good. That will be enough for today. Come here.” <<include C6_6_Az_6>>

$azname has decided on the main dish, and you help $azthem figure out what you can do for the side dish. When you begin cooking, <<if $cooking is "bad" or $cooking is "normal">>$azname guides you now and then. All $aztheir explanations are clear, to the point, and delivered in a calm manner. The process isn’t complicated, so you take on a fair share of tasks.<<else>>$azname glances at your progress now and then, but when $azthey confirms you know what you’re doing, $azthey focuses on $aztheir own tasks.<</if>> When you tend to the stove, $azname begins baking. $cazthey lets you finish the main course<<if $cooking is "bad">>, periodically checking what you’re doing,<</if>> while $azthey takes care of the dessert. At some point, both of you have free time, and $azname gives you cookies to snack on, which you take to the table. There are four chairs—two for their mothers, probably, and the other two for the siblings. The table stands against the wall, so two of the seats face each other, while the other two are at the side. You raise your gaze to look at $azname and find $azthem already watching you. $cazthey has a blank look, like $azthey is lost in $aztheir thoughts and hasn’t realized you’ve caught $azthem. “What’s on your mind?” you ask. $azname blinks and runs $aztheir hand over $aztheir hair, looking away for a moment. “I was just thinking,” $azthey murmurs, returning $aztheir attention to you. “This is… nice.” $cazthey sounds both surprised and confused. “What? Cooking together? You don’t cook with Ashmedai?” $cazthey shakes $aztheir head. You think it’s an answer to your last question, but then $azthey speaks. “I mean having you here. Visiting us. Helping me in the kitchen, too.” <ul> <li><<link "“I’m sure it’d feel nice for anyone to have another demon help them with chores.”" "C6_6_Az_6_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You’re not sure what to say, but $aztheir words make you happy." "C6_6_Az_6_2">><<set $reticent += 2>><<set $az_rel += 5>><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I like being here, too. With you.”" "C6_6_Az_6_3">><<set $open += 2>><<set $az_rel += 5>><</link>></li> </ul>

<<if $cordial gte $aloof>>You smile. <</if>>“I’m sure it’d feel nice for anyone to have another demon help them with chores.” $azname huffs, smiling slightly. You expect a joke, but $azthey averts $aztheir gaze without saying anything. <<include C6_6_Az_7>>

You’re not sure what to say, but $aztheir words make you happy. It’s better to be welcomed than not, and you haven’t had many instances when others genuinely were glad to have you. “I too think this is nice,” you murmur. $azname smiles slightly. <<include C6_6_Az_7>>

“I like being here, too.” It’s not easy to be so… open about your feelings. “With you.” $azname stares at you for a long moment and smiles slightly, though the smile seems melancholic. “Then it’s good we’re both enjoying ourselves,” $azthey says. Yes… It’s strange, but good. You might be awkward because you’re not used to it, but you still appreciate this moment. <<include C6_6_Az_7>>

You eat another cookie. $azname shuffles around the kitchen in silence. $cazthey still seems to be lost in $aztheir thoughts. Or maybe $azthey’s just focused on what $azthey’s doing. Soon enough, you hear the main door open. Ashmedai must have returned, though for a moment you worry it’s their parents or grandparents. You’re not prepared to meet them… When Ashmedai comes to the kitchen, you relax. $azname glances at $ashthem before continuing preparing a cream. “Did you talk to them?” $azthey asks. “Yes. I’ll rearrange them this evening. Do you need any help?” “We’ve got everything covered. Go rest. This is your day off.” “Helping in the kitchen won’t exhaust me, especially considering you’ve almost finished everything.” $azname steps from the counter and approaches Ashmedai. $cazthey takes $ashthem by the shoulders, turns $ashthem around, like $azthey did with you, and pushes $ashthem to the door. “Go away. You’re ruining my image of a good $azsibling in front of $name.” Ashmedai laughs. “Ah. If that’s the problem, then I ought to listen to save you some face.” $azname rolls $aztheir eyes as Ashmedai leaves. You want to joke that $azname already lost $aztheir face when $azthey asked a guest to help in the kitchen, but you don’t want $azthem to misunderstand and think you dislike this, so you keep quiet. It’s nice of $azthem to let Ashmedai rest, though. Care for one another shows even in small gestures like this. With the main and side dishes finished, you get up to prepare everything for the table. While you’re cutting the cheese into slices, $azname tastes the cream to your right. <<if $status is "plat">><<include C6_6_Az_7_Plat>><<else>><<include C6_6_Az_7_Rom>><</if>>

“I can’t tell if I should make it sweeter or if it’s enough. Here, try it.” $cazthey picks another spoon, scoops up a bit of the cream, and gives I to you. It tastes light, with a faint chocolate flavor. You immediately want more. “I think it’s enough. Unless you both like your cream very sweet.” “I do. Ash, less so.” You stare into the bowl. “It’s a pity I won’t be able to try it. It tastes really good.” $azname smiles. “I’ll bring you a slice later. Or not. You probably can order any cake you want in the palace.” <ul> <li><<link "“True.”" "C6_6_Az_7_Plat_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Well, you’re making this one, so it’s different.”" "C6_6_Az_7_Plat_2">><<set $az_rel += 5>><</link>></li> </ul>

“True.” You guess you could. The desserts there are better than those you tried before, too. <<include C6_6_Az_8>>

“Well, you’re making this one, so it’s different.” “Ah, you want my creation specifically? I’m flattered.” “You should be.” $azname chuckles. “I shall save you a slice then.” You smile. “Thank you.” <<include C6_6_Az_8>>

$cazthey puts the spoon into $aztheir mouth, pulls it out, and licks $aztheir lips, $aztheir gaze thoughtful. The quick sweep of $aztheir tongue distracts you, and you end up staring at $aztheir mouth for longer than you should. How would it taste? You imagine tracing your tongue over $aztheir lip and— You look away, stopping your thoughts just in time, and jerk your hand down too abruptly. The knife grazes your finger. You hiss more from surprise than from pain. The cut is small, thankfully. You move your hand away so your blood doesn’t drop on the food. $azname puts the spoon down and takes your wrist, pulling your hand closer to examine the wound. “Clean it,” $azthey says, nudging you to the sink. “It’ll heal quickly, but I can give you a plaster just so you don’t brush it against anything by accident.” “Yes, that would be nice.” You clean the cut with water. $azname gives you a cloth to dry your hand and then holds up a plaster. You raise your hand to $azthem, and $azthey puts the plaster around your finger carefully. “I could’ve done it myself,” you murmur. $azname raises $aztheir gaze to you, $aztheir expression blank. $cazthey stays silent for a moment. You can’t tell what $azthey’s thinking about, and that bothers you. You want to know all thoughts $azthey has when you’re near. “You could,” $azthey agrees quietly. You stare at each other. Strange silence hangs between you, filled with tension you’ve never felt around $azthem. It sets you on edge, makes you acutely aware of your proximity. Of the fact that you’re at $aztheir house, alone with $azthem, and $azthey still holds your wrist. You force yourself to look away. Your heart beats quicker for some reason. You command it to calm down, but—as always—it doesn’t listen. The tension settles into your bones. When you step away from $azthem, you feel like your every move is awkwardly stiff. You hope you’re overthinking it, and it isn’t so noticeable from the side. “Let’s finish cooking,” you say. “I’ll do it. Take a seat. The wounded shouldn’t work.” “You know what? I agree.” $cazthey beams and laughs. “Lazybones.” “You’re the one who told me to take it easy.” “And I’m the one who still can call you lazybones for that.” “You’re known by the company you keep…” $caztheir smile widens, curving $aztheir eyes. $cazthey nudges you away and takes your place to finish cutting the cheese. <<include C6_6_Az_8>>

<<if $status is "rom">>In the meantime,<<else>>After finishing cutting the cheese,<</if>> you begin setting the table. $azname helps you. When everything is arranged, $azthey looks at you with a pleased smile. <<if $status is "plat">><<include C6_6_Az_8_Plat>><<else>><<include C6_6_Az_8_Rom>><</if>>

“We did a good job.” “We did.” “Thank you for helping me. Even though you didn’t have to as a guest.” You arch a brow. “You just wanted to do less work, didn’t you?” $cazthey turns away. “No idea what you’re talking about. I should call Ashmedai. Take a seat.” <<link "Continue" "C6_6_Az_9">><</link>>

“So, do I deserve a kiss now?” $azthey asks, tapping $aztheir cheek. You huff, though you can’t hide a smile. “For what? Cooking? While I was helping?” $cazthey wears a pitiful expression, almost pouting. “You won’t humor me at all?” It barely works on you because you know $azthey’s jesting. <ul> <li><<link "“Maybe I’m the one who deserves a reward.”" "C6_6_Az_8_Rom_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You hum and narrow your eyes, pretending to think about it. But you’ll kiss $azthem." "C6_6_Az_8_Rom_2">><<set $forward += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You avert your gaze, trying to keep your face composed, and slowly lean closer." "C6_6_Az_8_Rom_3">><<set $reserved += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

“Maybe I’m the one who deserves a reward.” $azname arches a brow. “Yeah? Maybe. Do you want it?” $cazthey leans closer, watching if you’ll pull away. But you don’t. <<if $reserved gt $forward>>You’re the one who asked for this, but you still freeze when $aztheir soft lips touch your cheek.<<else>>When $aztheir soft lips touch your cheek, your skin tingles.<</if>> $cazthey holds here for a long moment—longer than $azthey should have held if it had been a simple peck. $caztheir proximity makes it hard for you to think clearly. “Thank you for helping me, sweetheart,” $azthey murmurs, pulling back. <<include C6_6_Az_8_Rom_Sweetheart>>

You hum and narrow your eyes, pretending to think about it. $azname patiently waits for your verdict, though the corner of $aztheir lips twitch. You lean closer. $cazthey stares at you, unashamed and focused. The intensity of $aztheir gaze makes you feel like a prey found by a snake. <<include C6_6_Az_8_Rom_Kiss>>

You avert your gaze, trying to keep your face composed, and slowly lean closer. The intensity of $aztheir gaze makes you feel like a prey found by a snake. You swallow nervously. Why is it so stuffy here all of a sudden? <<include C6_6_Az_8_Rom_Kiss>>

You press your lips lightly against $aztheir cheek. $caztheir skin is cool, as always, but you feel warmer than you did a moment ago. You hold here for a long moment—longer than you should have held if it had been a simple peck. $caztheir proximity makes it hard for you to think clearly. When you pull back, $azname murmurs, “Thank you for helping me, sweetheart.” <<include C6_6_Az_8_Rom_Sweetheart>>

<<if $forward gt $reserved>>You arch a brow. “Sweetheart?” “Too much?” “No, I like it.”<<else>>This is nothing. This means nothing. But your heart flutters anyway. “Too much?” $azthey asks. You shake your head, unable to say anything. Fearing how choked your voice would sound then, how it would betray you so.<</if>> A moment passes before both of you remember what you were doing and that the food is getting cold. “I should call Ashmedai,” $azthey says. “Take a seat.” <<include C6_6_Az_9>>

$cazthey leaves the room and returns with Ashmedai. You’ve chosen to sit at the side, and $azname takes the chair next to you, while Ashmedai sits at the head opposite $azthem. You pick your drinks and begin eating. Sharing a meal with them is… strange. Not because they’re making you uncomfortable, but because you’re so unused to something like this. You don’t know how to act. Your every move seems awkward to you, and you barely speak, even though $azname and Ashmedai are actively chatting about their meals for the next couple of days and their plans for the weekend. You’re glad they’re not asking you any questions. If they did, you don’t know if you would be able to give a proper answer without sounding odd. They seem unperturbed by your presence. You wonder how often they have guests. That’s what friends do, right? Visit each other, have days like this, cooking together and sharing meals. You never hosted any of your friends at your house, and likewise, they never invited you to theirs. They lived with their clans and probably were ashamed of bringing you in front of their families. Or maybe they weren’t allowed. You heard some clan’s head control who can and can’t visit their territories. It wouldn’t surprise you if you were blacklisted. Not here, though. Neither of them thought twice before letting you stay. When you think about it, the food somehow tastes even better. Once the meal is finished, the siblings clean the table, but they don’t allow you to help. You finish your tea in peace. “I’m taking a nap now,” $azname says. “Well, after I clean this pile of dishes.” “I’ll do it,” Ashmedai says. “Don’t argue. You can go rest.” You down the last drops of tea and get up to put the cup in the sink. “I’m not surprised you’re taking a nap in the middle of the day.” “Hey. I just ate.” $cazthey paths $aztheir stomach. “Who wouldn’t enjoy a good nap after a nice meal? My soft, warm bed… I can hear its call.” Ashmedai moves to take your place. “Send $name off before going to bed.” “Yes, commander.” $azname gestures to the door. “Please.” You walk to the entrance, take your cloak from the rack, and put it on. $azname leans $aztheir shoulder against the door frame, watching you dress with a sleepy look. “We should do that again,” $azthey says. “Hm? What?” “Don’t be a stranger, I mean. You can visit us if you’re bored. Even once we deal with that… thing from the future and you leave the palace, this doesn’t have to end, you know?” That thing? Does $azthey think someone could be listening in? Ah, your protectors… Could they stay so close as to overhear what’s going on inside the house? Their task is to guard you, and that might mean keeping an eye on what you’re doing inside a building when they can’t follow you in, so… <<link "You’re not sure you’re comfortable with that possibility." "C6_6_Az_10">><</link>>

“Your thoughts have wandered off.” You blink. “A little.” $azname huffs with a smile. “Maybe you also need a nap.” “It’s just my normal state of mind. As for what you said… I appreciate the sentiment. I wouldn’t want to intrude, though. You’re living with your mothers, aren’t you?” “They’re not that scary. You don’t have to avoid them.” “I never…” You bite your tongue. Should you confess this? It’s a bit embarrassing. But something pushes you to open up to $azthem. After $azthey has opened $aztheir home to you, allowed you into $aztheir personal space, it’s the least you could do. “My friends never introduced me to their families,” you say. “I might have been someone… they weren’t allowed to invite. Maybe their elders even disapproved of me.” A strange emotions flashes across $azname’s face. It disappears in a blink as $azthey schools $aztheir expression into a neutral one, so you can’t tell what it was. $cazthey pushes away from the door frame and straightens, staring at you seriously. “Even if that happens, I’ll teach them why they’re wrong. I won’t let them treat you like other assholes treat you. They’ll have to learn, or they’ll have to deal with my disgust.” “Why?” you ask. Your voice sounds weak even to your own ears. A melancholic smile touches $aztheir lips. “Maybe I have a soft spot for pariahs.” It seems to be more than a soft spot. Who has ever stood up for you like this or even just voiced the idea of it? No one. Who would want to oppose their family for you? $caztheir words overfill your heart with an ache you can’t understand. It’s all at once—sadness, disbelief, gratitude, and regret. Regret that it has come so late. Regret that $azthey has to do it for you. Regret that you didn’t have $azthem in your life sooner. <ul> <li><<link "Tears well up in your eyes." "C6_6_Az_10_1">><<set $temp1 to "cried">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I… don’t know what to say. ‘Thank you’ doesn’t feel like it’s enough.”" "C6_6_Az_10_2">><<set $temp1 to "">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Can I hug you?”" "C6_6_Az_10_3">><<set $temp1 to "">><</link>></li> </ul>

Tears well up in your eyes against your will. You don’t have time to hide them. $azname looks surprised as $azthey steps closer. “Hey now, why the tears?” <<if $status is "rom">>$cazthey lifts $aztheir hand to your face and wipes a tear. $caztheir concerned gaze and the soft touch only make you cry harder.<<else>>$cazthey pats your arm.<</if>> You rub your eyes and then cover them with your hands. <<include C6_6_Az_11>>

“I… don’t know what to say.” Your throat feels tight, choked by an invincible rope. “‘Thank you’ doesn’t seem enough.” $caztheir smile is soft. “Trust me, it’s more than enough.” “Thank you, then.” You rub your neck, willing the suffocating feeling to go away. It persists. <<include C6_6_Az_11>>

“Can I hug you?” you ask without thinking. But once the words are out, you can’t regret them. <<if $az_hugs is "hugged" or $az_hugs is "later">>$azname opens $aztheir arms, and you step into $aztheir embrace, wrapping your arms around $aztheir waist. <<if $az_hugs is "hugged">>$caztheir gentle hold feels familiar—because it is—and this feeling warms you from inside.<<else>>It feels a little awkward at first, but soon you relax, comforted by $aztheir gentle hold.<</if>><<else>>$azname tilts $aztheir head. “I thought this isn’t something you would want from me?” You look down, feeling embarrassed. But that is what you said, and you can’t hide from it. You force your gaze up. “I was wrong,” you say quietly. Your throat feels tight, choked by an invincible rope. “Who am I to refuse someone in such a need?” $azname opens $aztheir arms, and you step into $aztheir embrace, wrapping your arms around $aztheir waist. It feels… nice. Like something you craved, though you didn’t know it—and foolishly told $azthem that you wouldn’t need it.<</if>> Once you calm your raging emotions a little, you step back. <<include C6_6_Az_11>>

“You scare me so much,” you murmur. “What if I wake up tomorrow and you’re different?” “Why would I be different?” <<if $temp1 is "cried">>You lower your hands at last, looking at $azthem, though your eyes are still not dry. <</if>>“I don’t know why you’re like this, so how could I be sure you won’t suddenly change your mind?” “I would need to change my nature to change my mind.” <<if $status is "rom">>$cazthey raises $aztheir hand to your cheek and lightly caresses your skin with $aztheir fingers.<<else>>$cazthey reaches for your hand, and when you don’t pull away, $azthey takes it and squeezes it.<</if>> “I know, you can’t trust me. You don’t have to force yourself. With time, I’ll prove my sincerity with my actions.” “No… I’m not forcing myself to trust you. It’s the opposite. It’s very easy to trust you, and I’m trying to stop myself from doing so.” “I don’t have an answer for you, $name. I can’t tell you that you don’t have to be afraid. That you can trust me fully. That is nonsense. I also find it hard to trust others. Who knows how can their opinion of me change? Even my close friends, my family… I can’t stop wondering about what ifs. All I know is that I want to take risks for those who are worthy. For those whom I want to trust, even if they might hurt me.” To take risks… You did, and look where it brought you. But $azname is different. You clench your fists. “Do you think me… worthy?” “You’re here, aren’t you? I don’t invite just anyone to my house.” “What has made me ‘worthy’ in your eyes?” What does $azthey see that you don’t? $azname looks down. “It’s personal,” $azthey says quietly. “And it’s hard to talk about, so I would rather not. Sorry.” Personal. Something personal that brought $azthem to that first meeting. That made $azthem stick around. That opened $aztheir door for you. What is it? “It’s fine,” you say. Fine for now. “Thank you, $azname. No matter what your reasons are.” “They might be a little selfish, but they won’t hurt you.” “All right…” Maybe you’ll figure $azthem out with time. “I shouldn’t keep you anymore. Have a good rest.” $azname opens the door for you. When you walk to the fence and glance back, $azthey waves. You smile at $azthem and leave. Only then you hear the door close. You are reluctant to part with $aztheir warm house, so your walk to the palace is slow. The time you spent with $azthem lingers in your mind. It has made your day better. You even forgot about your vision while you were there. You keep thinking about $aztheir words—what $azthey said about $aztheir parents, about changing $aztheir nature. $cazthey’s a puzzle, but you feel less and less threatened when you’re by $aztheir side. <<link "Maybe you should take a risk too." "C6_6_Az_12">><</link>>

A week later As you step over a tavern’s threshold side by side with $azname, you wonder if this is a good idea. It’s late—almost midnight. At this time, you’re usually in bed or wandering around the palace. Your protectors probably had something to say about your nightly adventure, but you saw $azname speak with one of them—and the protector’s complaints, if they had any, never reached you after that. The city at night is a little different from the city during the day. Many establishments close, and many others, which are less safe from spontaneous fights between patrons, open. There are fewer demons on the streets in most places, unless you know where to look. And the tavern you’ve come to seems to be one of such places. It’s packed full, with many tables taken by large groups. The lighting is dim, almost uncomfortably so. You feel like you’ve walked into someone else’s chamber while the owner is preparing for sleep with only a small flame to accompany them. $azname said you wouldn’t be alone, but as you look over the tavern, you don’t notice anyone paying attention to you two. No one has been waiting for you. You lean closer to $azname. “Where are your friends?” $azname glances at you with a smile. “Don’t worry about it. Get us a free table while I order drinks. It’s my treat tonight. Do you want something strong?” <ul> <li><<link "“Yes, but not very.”" "C6_6_Az_13">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Non-alcoholic, please.”" "C6_6_Az_13">><</link>></li> </ul>

$azname leaves to get your drinks, and you take a free table near a wall. You watch the visitors, wary of finding someone you recognize or someone who meets your gaze with intent. But no, none of your acquaintances are here, thankfully, and everyone is preoccupied with their own things, be it drinking, chatting, or playing cards and losing money. The table you’ve chosen stands to the side, and you see $azname’s face from your chair. As $azthey waits for $aztheir order, tapping the counter with an idle smile while looking over the patrons, someone approaches them. You only see their back, but the way they lean closely to $azname makes you tense. <<if $status is "plat">>No one will jump on $azthem here, right? You hope so, at least. You don’t want to get into a fight in such a crowd. $azname seems relaxed. $caztheir gaze wanders and falls on you. $cazthey winks. You wish $azthey paid more attention to $aztheir immediate surroundings than to you. The drinks arrive. $azname picks them up, gives the demon a charming smile, and walks past them, heading for your table. The demon watches them go and meets your gaze for a moment before looking away. You don’t think they have ill intentions, but you still pay attention to them and the demons nearby while $azname walks forward. This is a good place to stealthily sink a knife into your or $azname’s gut, so you must be careful.<<else>>This could be a foe. Perhaps they’re here to threaten $azname again. But judging by the way they lazily lean against the counter, placing their hand close to $azname’s hand, they have a different goal in mind. It only irks you more. You clench your fists unconsciously, glaring at the stranger’s back. Does $azname know them? Are they close? Or is it a random demon whose eye $azname has caught? Either way, their proximity makes you want to stride over and stand between them. Ridiculous. Your feelings are ridiculous. This situation is ridiculous. And you are also ridiculous. As you gnaw on your lip, $azname’s gaze wanders and falls on you. $caztheir smile widens slightly, and $azthey winks at you. You’re not in the mood to reciprocate, but the way $azthey holds your gaze, ignoring the demon still chatting with—at—$azthem, helps you to relax. This is a good place to stealthily sink a knife into your or $azname’s gut, though. $cazthey should pay attention to $aztheir own surroundings rather than to you. Or even better—come to your side quicker. The drinks arrive. $azname picks them up, gives the demon a charming smile, and walks past them, heading for your table. The demon watches them go and meets your gaze. Whatever they see in it, it makes their eyes widen slightly before they look away.<</if>> $azname sets the drinks on the table and takes the chair next to you. “Any problems?” you ask, glancing at the demon who walks back to their table. $azname doesn’t even looks up, instead throwing $aztheir neat braid over one shoulder. “Not at all. They just wanted to chat.”<<if $status is "rom">> They probably wanted more than to chat. A hissing flame burns in your chest, igniting your blood with irritation. But you have no place to comment on this—on $azname’s personal life—so you swallow this ugly feeling, keeping it to yourself.<</if>> You take a sip of your drink. “So, will you tell me now about your plans?” $cazthey only told you to wear comfortable clothes and that $azthey planned to stop the arsonists. “We’ll catch the arsonists in the act.” “But why are you doing this yourself? Surely you don’t need to participate.” “I need to. I want to have a little chat with them. In person.” You arch a brow. “And what for?” $azname shakes $aztheir head. “Don’t rush. Where is the fun in that? You’ll see soon enough. Just relax and enjoy the show.” $cazthey lifts $aztheir mug. “To our fine night?” You clink your mug against $aztheirs. “I’m not sure how fine it will be.” “It’ll be better than fine.” <<include C6_6_Az_14>>

You hum. “Do you often… hunt like this?” Dealing with $aztheir offenders personally… You’re curious how frequent such things happen to $azthem and how used $azthey is to it. From $aztheir behavior so far, $azthey doesn’t look even remotely nervous. $azname is good at pretending, but you’re sure something would’ve slipped by now through $aztheir mask—if there had been anything to hide. “Sometimes,” $azname says. $caztheir features seem more stern in the dim light of the tavern. “I rarely need to intervene personally, but this matter is related to my family, so I can’t give this task to someone else. I should do it myself if I want it to be done well. But enough about me. Let’s talk about you.” “About what?” “What are you plans for after this whole big mess is dealt with? What will you do with the Vonorogs?” “Ask something easier,” you mutter, avoiding $aztheir gaze as you sip from your mug. You still have no answer to this question, and ignoring it gets harder with every passing day. “Have you thought of working in the palace?” $cazthey adds quieter, “For the Sovereign?” “I don’t even know how such a work would go.” “You could look into their future. Or maybe your ability could be made into a privilege available only to the chosen few. You wouldn’t need to worry about money. It’d be a more secure position than working for yourself.” “It almost sounds too good to be true...” “There’s nothing absolutely good. Some wouldn’t dare to touch you, but, of course, others might consider you a perfect target exactly because you got the position. Everything is balanced. You give and take from them, and they give and take from you. As long as you have something to offer, at least.” <ul> <li><<link "“I’ve thought about it, but I’m not sure if I can be useful to them.”" "C6_6_Az_14_1">><<set $royal_oracle_op to "thinking">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“It’s too soon to decide now… I need to survive until then.”" "C6_6_Az_14_2">><<set $royal_oracle_op to "unsure">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’m not sure I want to work at the palace. I don’t think it’s for me.”" "C6_6_Az_14_3">><<set $royal_oracle_op to "opposed">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I’ve thought about it, but I’m not sure if they need me.” “Then make them need you. Your abilities have influence you can leverage if you try.” $cazthey isn’t wrong. If you spin it right, it might work. It’s something to keep in mind. You’ll need to see what Vezriel thinks about your continuous stay in the palace in the future. At the end of the day, whether you stay or go is $vtheir call. <<include C6_6_Az_15>>

“It’s too soon to decide now… I need to survive until then.” “True. You still have time to think about it. It’s best to weigh the pros and cons so you don’t make a rash decision you’ll regret in the future.” It’s amusing that you, an Oracle, are trying to help with the fate of the whole kingdom while you can’t decide on something for your own future… <<include C6_6_Az_15>>

“I’m not sure I want to work at the palace. I don’t think it’s for me.” “A lot of things can be not for us, but if they benefit us, we might still go for them. But I’m not insisting that you should take this path. I’m just saying. Only you can decide what road you should choose.” <<include C6_6_Az_15>>

Now that $azthey asked about it, you can’t help but be curious about $aztheir motives. “Do you want me to work at the court?” “You shouldn’t consider my—or anyone else’s—wishes when making this decision.” “I won’t. I’m just curious why you brought this topic.” “I’m a bit worried about your future. As a friend. That’s all. Well, maybe also because I’ll miss you if you leave.” “You speak like we’ll have to cut ties for good if I don’t continue working at the palace. We’ll be still living in the same city.” $azname stares into $aztheir mug, caressing its handle up and down. “Yeah, but we’ll likely see each other less often. You have your own life.” “And you don’t?” “We both do. It’s hard to maintain relationships when you run in different circles.” $cazthey looks at you. “And I don’t know if you’ll want me in your life by then.” <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $az_rel gte 10)>><<include C6_6_Az_15_Rom_HighFriend>><<else>><<include C6_6_Az_15_LowFriend>><</if>>

<<set $az_rel to Math.clamp($az_rel + 20, 0, 50)>>Of course you will. The fact that $azthey’s thinking about it at all—maybe even worrying—surprises you. Do you matter so much to $azthem? Enough that $azthey wonders about this? “Of course I will want to,” you say. “I have no reason not to. I thought you wouldn’t want to keep in contact with me.” If you leave the palace, what will you become? What will your company amount to in comparison to the court’s opulence? $azname’s more likely to spend $aztheir time with $aztheir old friends who frequent the palace. “For me, our relationship isn’t related to our social standing,” $azname says. “Even if you leave the palace, we still can hang out together just fine.” $caztheir words bring you relief you didn’t realize you needed. You grip your mug tighter, looking into $aztheir eyes. Abyss, you hope so much that $azthey isn’t lying—that $azthey’ll stay true $aztheir word. You don’t want to lose $azthem. But it isn’t only about your want anymore. You fear losing $azthem. “$name?” $caztheir call pulls you out of your thoughts. As you stare at $aztheir face, $aztheir expression concerned, you can’t muster an answer. But you have to. You can’t leave $azthem without a reply after what $azthey said. “We can,” you say. “I’ll be happy to.” It’s nowhere close to what you feel and wish you could say, but it’ll have to do—for now. $azname smiles. You look around, listening to the demons’ boisterous voices and laughter, and remind yourself where you are and what you’ve come to do. It helps you to wrestle down the raging feelings in your chest until you can ignore them again. <<link "Continue" "C6_6_Az_16">><</link>>

“Of course I will want to. I have no reason not to. I thought you wouldn’t want to keep in contact with me.” If you leave the palace, what will you become? What will your company amount to in comparison to the court’s opulence? $azname’s more likely to spend $aztheir time with $aztheir old friends who frequent the palace. “For me, our relationship isn’t related to our social standing,” $azname says. “Even if you leave the palace, we still can hang out together just fine.” $caztheir words bring you relief you didn’t realize you needed. You grip your mug tighter, looking into $aztheir eyes. Abyss, you hope so much that $azthey isn’t lying—that $azthey’ll stay true $aztheir word. “That would be nice,” you say. <<link "$azname smiles." "C6_6_Az_16">><</link>>

You shrug. “Who knows how everything will go? Perhaps we too will see each other less often and drift apart.” “If we want to keep up a relationship, we have to try to spend more time together… But, of course, both need to want this.” “Yeah…” And who knows what will you want later? Maybe you’ll leave the palace and forget everything—including the acquaintances you’ve acquired during your time there—like a weight that you threw off your shoulders with relief. <<link "$azname sips $aztheir drink without saying anything else." "C6_6_Az_16">><</link>>

A demon approaches your table. You look up at them with a frown, but when $azname notices them, $azthey smiles at them. The demon leans closer to $azthem. “They’re on the move.” $azname nods. “Thanks.” The demon walks away, and you lose the sight of them among the other patrons. $azname downs $aztheir drink, stands up, and then stretches. “Our time here is done,” $azthey says. You rise, and $azthey pats your shoulder. “But our fun is only beginning.” “That sounds somewhat threatening.” $cazthey grins. “There’s nothing threatening. Not for you, at least. Maybe for others.” $azname tugs you to the entrance, and you leave the tavern together. $cazthey leads you not far away. You stop near a house, and $azthey crosses $aztheir arms, turning to look at the tavern. You also glance behind just in time to see several demons trail after you. $azname waves at them. The couple of them are not the last ones, though. As more and more of the demons leave the tavern to join your circle, you look at $azname in realization. $cazthey smiles. That’s why you thought no one was there to accompany $azname as $azthey had said. Most of the patrons there were already on the case and just waiting for $azname’s signal. “Go quickly as we planned,” $azname says to the demons and looks at you. As $azthey speaks, $azthey throws on $aztheir hood, dragging it lower over $aztheir forehead and hiding $aztheir hair. “We’ll go together by the roofs. I hope you don’t mind a bit of climbing.” The demons disperse in different directions, but some of the patrons still trail out of the tavern—and they too follow behind the other demons. How many are here? If you gather them into one place, it’ll be a rather large group… What have you gotten yourself into? “$name,” $azname snaps you out of your thoughts with a quiet call, “let’s go.” $cazthey leads you behind the house near another building where you can easily scale the wall and climb to the roof. As you straighten, looking down over the street under you, you understand why $azname told you to wear comfortable clothes. It’s been a while since you did something like this. It was always more of a childhood thing, and you haven’t done it again after you grew up. Mostly because you lost the contact with the few children you were acquainted with when you left the orphanage, and scaling the city’s heights alone isn’t as fun. “Can you move quietly?” $azname asks. “Of course.” You learned how to do it when you were a child, and even then it always was easy. It came naturally to you, perhaps ingrained in your nature because of your full demonic form. <<if $full_form is "demoneater">>Demoneaters might have large and heavy bodies, but they can keep their steps soft and quiet, and so can you—even when you’re in your stable form.<<elseif $full_form is "swarm">>The Swarm is terrifying, but it consists of butterflies, and each one is light as a feather. As a result, you can lighten your weight even in your stable form. It is a useless ability—until you need to move silently.<<elseif $full_form is "bird">>The Puppeteers are birds, rather small and light too, so you can keep your steps soft and quiet even in your stable form.<<elseif $full_form is "spider">>While the Steelborn Spiders are large, they’re still quick, agile, and silent hunters, so you can keep your steps quiet even in your stable form.<<elseif $full_form is "satrix">>Satrixes are quick, agile, and silent hunters, so you can keep your steps quiet even in your stable form.<<else>>The abyssal monsters can be quick and silent, so you can keep your steps quiet even in your stable form. To add to that, you can lighten your weight. It’s a useless ability—unless you need to move silently.<</if>> “Let’s move out then,” $azname says and runs toward the edge of the roof. <<link "$cazthey smoothly jumps over the small gap between houses, and $aztheir landing is soundless. You follow $azthem." "C6_6_Az_17">><</link>>

Almost everything in the kingdom is built close to one another due to limited space in the underworld, so you don’t have much trouble running over the rooftops and jumping over some gaps. $azname seems to know well how to get to $aztheir district by avoiding places where you won’t be able to leap between buildings without at least half-changing. The wind rustles in your ears as you race over the uneven surfaces, two or three or sometimes four floors high above the ground. When the heights change, you have to climb some walls. Even though you haven’t done this in a long time, your body seems to remember the motions, so you don’t lag behind $azname. Keeping up a swift pace, you soon reach the district where $azname lives. You stay on the rooftop and hide in the shadows of a higher house, leaning close to the wall next to $azname. From your position, you see $azname’s house and a part of the street in front of it. It’s empty and quiet, with most of the lamps extinguished, bathing the city in deeper shadows than usually. As you listen to the silence—though it’s disturbed by the music and laughter flowing from the establishments a couple of streets away—you feel like a hunter laying in grass in wait of its prey. <<if $status is "rom">>The idea of hunting with $azname puts a smile on your face for some reason. It’s just feels… right.<</if>> “Are you sure they’re coming?” you whisper. “Don’t worry. I’ve arranged everything.” “No one is home, right?” The lights are out, at least. Not that you don’t believe $azname. But what if someone has returned by now? $azname keeps watching the street while $azthey answers you. “The mercs are coming because they know no one is home. They have no plans of murdering anyone here, and they won’t be waiting for another good chance to do this. Their clients are pushing them to hurry up.” “How can they be sure the house is empty?” $cazthey looks at you with a small smile that seems almost sinister in the darkness. $caztheir thin silver irises glow lightly. “What do you think?” “You…” “There’s a little bird they trust, and it told them that all of us are in different parts of the city at the moment.” “And that little bird…” “Just a bird, not worth mentioning.” You narrow your eyes. So $azthey already has $aztheir “friend” working with these mercenaries… As a part of the group or an informant? Either way, $azname must have somehow earned their loyalty or has a good grasp on them through other means. It’s another detail falling into the box of the information about $aztheir work. “So these mercenaries,” you mumble, “they don’t kill?” Murdering your own kind is frowned up, though if brought to the court, it doesn’t always lead to execution. Demons are needed, and rather than killing each other, you send the lawbreakers to the borders where they serve under the watchful gazes of supervisors, without a chance to come back for many years. If they ever have any chance at all. $azname purses $aztheir lips. “They’re careful. They’ve never killed anyone who would be missed. No one can off my family and continue their day merrily, so they wouldn’t dare to risk it.” “And these friends you brought, are they also mercenaries?” $cazthey chuckles. “Abyss, no. These are just my friends from the army. They’ve kindly agreed to help me. “Kindly?” “We’re friends. They wouldn’t leave me alone when I’m in trouble.” “You don’t look like you’re in trouble.” This has been more like a fun night out so far. “That’s details.” “Uh-huh.” <<link "You hear strange sounds nearby, and you both turn silent. " "C6_6_Az_18">><</link>>

When two shadows jump over from the building you’re leaning against, you are prepared. No noise escapes you, and you make no move. $azname lifts a hand in front of you, keeping you in place just in case. They don’t notice you and keep moving forward. Several more shadows run over the street. They’re here. They didn’t even use their senses to check for other demons nearby, otherwise they would’ve found you. Not professionals, clearly. Or too confident that no one knows of their plans. $azname puts $aztheir fingers to $aztheir mouth and whistles so loudly that you wince. It only lasts a second, and $azthey rushes forward. One demon has turned to you, but they only have the time to unsheathe their dagger. $azname kicks them in the stomach and sends them flying down to the street. One of $azname’s friends, who has been hiding nearby, apprehends the other mercenary and sends them flying down too before jumping on them. You wince. The sound of clashing blades draws your attention to the street. You approach $azname and look down. The mercenaries have no chance—they’re overpowered by the bigger numbers of opponents, with two or three demons attacking one. The fight is soon finished, with the mercenaries pressed to the ground. $azname jumps down and strolls forward as $azthey looks around. <ul> <li><<link "You follow them without fear—you can easily land on your feet from this height." "C6_6_Az_19">><<set $daring += 2>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You climb down carefully. Maybe you could land on your feet from this height, but you don’t want to risk it." "C6_6_Az_19">><<set $cautious += 2>><</link>></li> </ul>

The demons drag the mercenaries into an alley between houses for a chat. They put them against the wall and point their swords at them. Some of them stand guard on both sides of the alley, making sure no one else wanders here while you’re conducting “business”. It seems they know what they’re doing. $azname approaches one of the demons, who doesn’t seem different from the others. They stare at $azname with defiance, but you see fear simmering under it. “Hi, Mamir,” $azname says in a light tone, almost sweetly, like $azthey has met an old friend. “I haven’t seen you in a while. It seems like your memory has gotten worse during this time. I haven’t forgotten you or our deal, but you…” The mercenary raises their chin. “You’ve angered someone, snake. If I hadn’t taken the job, someone else would have. It’s just business. Besides, we only meant to warn you, not to harm. Your family wouldn’t have been hurt.” “Not to harm?” $azname repeats slowly. $caztheir calm expression twists with anger. “You think I care about that? You little rat, even if you just think about bothering my family, I will drink your blood. But you didn’t just think. You’ve found the audacity to actually do something. Do you think an excuse will help you get away with this?” “Why don’t you watch your own behavior and make sure no one has a reason to ‘bother’ them because of you?” $azname crouches in front of them. “Let’s do it this way. Either you go to your client and burn their house, or I cut your head off—after I do the same to all of your friends. Your choice.” You arch a brow. That’s… a way of doing things, you guess. But what about the casualties? Fire is a dangerous thing. It might grow so much it would be hard to control. The mercenary protests, “I said we didn’t mean harm. If we do it now, someone in their house will get hurt.” “I mean no harm either,” $azname says. “I only want a small fire that will scare them a little. Don’t worry. I’ll get someone to extinguish it quickly.” “You can do it yourself then.” “I can, but I won’t.” $azname smiles. “You’ll be the one dirtying your hands tonight if you don’t want to die.” The mercenary clenches their jaw, glaring at $azname. $azname stays unperturbed, $aztheir expression once more calm. But $aztheir gaze is chilling. “You won’t touch us then?” the mercenary asks. “You will live.” Would $azname really kill them if they refused? It isn’t $aztheir goal… But who knows? Maybe $azthey has a backup plan, like dropping their dead bodies on the doorstep of $aztheir relatives. That will get the message across, too. The demon looks at their followers, none of whom object to the idea. “We’ll do it,” they mercenary. “Untie us.” $azname chuckles. “No, sweetheart. You’ll do it on my terms. Most of your mercs will stay here until a few of you finish the job.” Separating the group? A good idea in case they decide to fight. No guarantee they won’t try to escape without them, but the hostages can be used against their friends if they’re left behind. Still, something doesn’t seem right. $azname indeed could have done it $azthemself since $azthey knows who is the culprit. Why go to such lengths to make the mercenaries play a part in $aztheir revenge? It’s troublesome. Unless $azname thinks this mercenary group has a personal motive to accept the job and $azthey wants to make them pay somehow. <<link "Will $azthey really let them go then?" "C6_6_Az_20">><</link>>

$azname nods, and $aztheir friends untie four of the mercenaries, including the chief, though they keep their swords pressed against the mercenaries’ throats. The chief rubs their wrist. “I’ll have better chances to do it right if you give me a couple more—” $azname unsheathes $aztheir dagger and presses it against their throat. “Don’t try my patience,” $azthey hisses. “I have a very small amount of it all the time, and especially tonight.”<<if $status is "rom">> Perhaps you should feel concerned because of $aztheir behavior, but instead you feel almost… agitated. The sight of $aztheir anger intrigues you. It makes you want to see what else $azthey is capable of. To see $aztheir other, murkier sides that $azthey doesn’t show to just anyone.<</if>> A trickle of blood slides down the mercenary’s neck. They swallow. “All right.” $azname lowers $aztheir dagger and steps back, nodding to $aztheir friends. They push the demons to the alley’s entrance. Half of your group stays and the other half leaves. As you follow them, you glance back, wondering if the situation won’t escalate. If the mercenaries try to change their forms, you guess $azname’s friends could also change, but this might lead to a bigger, noisier fight… While you trail behind, you catch a motion from the side where the other group has stayed. You turn your gaze to them just in time to see another group of demons—armed, with torches—stride into the alley. You almost call $azname, but judging by the demons’ reaction, this is nothing surprising. On the other hand, they greet each other warmly. You turn away and hurry to join $azname. So $azthey isn’t letting them go after all. Didn’t $azthey say that $aztheir mother and $lname were on the case? Perhaps that’s why $azthey has brought demons from the army with $azthem. Tonight’s “journey” isn’t $aztheir own idea. The house of $azname’s relatives is farther away. $azname points at it, and your group stops at a distance from it, staying near an alley. You examine the building. It isn’t just a house—it’s a proper mansion, though smaller than some of those you’ve seen and visited. Still, it’s clear they’re wealthy. The lights are still on, so someone is at home. $azname’s friends surround the mansion on the rooftops and on the streets before letting the mercenaries go. They have no chances of running away. Not with the amount of opponents. Not with those they know about, and definitely not with those they don’t know about. How many demons are actually involved in this? How many are waiting a couple of streets away if something goes wrong? Perhaps if you had such power at your beck and call, you wouldn’t need to worry about the Vonorog clan… You and $azname move down the street, though another alley, and walk out to a tavern. From this point, you still can see a small part of the mansion. You stay here, pretending to be patrons who have wandered out to have some fresh air. $azname leans against the wall, crossing $aztheir arms. <ul> <li><<link "“I think this is a really bad idea, $azname. What if someone gets hurt?”" "C6_6_Az_20_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t say anything. You believe $azname knows what $azthey’s doing." "C6_6_Az_20_2">><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t feel much compassion for these demons. Aren’t they doing awful experiments on others?" "C6_6_Az_20_3">><</link>></li> </ul>

You can’t keep your worry to yourself and lean closer to $azname. “I think this is a really bad idea,” you whisper. “What if someone gets hurt?” $azname turns $aztheir head to you and smiles slightly. “I won’t let it get too far. I didn’t lie about that. The guards who are prepared to put out fires should be on their way, and they’ll be here in a minute or two. If you’re still worried, then you should know that I didn’t send my friends there just to watch over the mercs. They’ll alert everyone around once the fire starts.” You can’t say you approve of this method, no matter how prepared $azname is. Perhaps reading your thoughts from your expression, $azname tilts $aztheir head, examining you for a long moment. But $azthey looks away without saying anything. Maybe $azthey doesn’t care what you think about this matter—$azthey has already decided how it should go. Or maybe $azthey wasn’t even the one to decide, but $azthey has to or wants to participate. A vague thought almost forms in your mind, but you can’t catch it. It slips out of your grasp, leaving you with a concern that you should have realized something by now. But you’re too worried to think straight. <<include C6_6_Az_21>>

You don’t say anything. $azname knows what $azthey’s doing. Besides, $azthey isn’t alone in this. There are already so many demons involved. Someone will either stop the fire or alert others to it. Or maybe the guards who usually put out fires are already nearby, waiting for a signal. You don’t think $azname or all these demons will let the innocent get hurt. Or maybe you’re naive. <<include C6_6_Az_21>>

You don’t feel much compassion for these demons. Aren’t they doing awful experiments on others? Who knows how many members of the clan are helping with it? Maybe all of them are, in which case they must get punished for their actions. Sending them off to the borders isn’t enough. Though you doubt $azname would let it go too far. Besides, $azthey isn’t alone in this. There are already so many demons involved. Someone will either stop the fire or alert others to it. Or maybe the guards who usually put out fires are already nearby, waiting for a signal. You don’t think $azname or all these demons will let the innocent get hurt. <<include C6_6_Az_21>>

When the house begins to burn, you see it from afar. They really did it. The fire attracts attention quickly. It’s not just the citizens of the mansion—other demons from the houses nearby walk out to check on the situation too. $azname strides off, and you follow $azthem. $cazthey goes into an alley on the other side of the street, where you come face to face with the mercenaries. Though they’re back to the position they were in before, with their hands tied behind them. Their struggling stops when they see $azname. “What’s this?” the mercenary asks, yanking their hands. “The deal is done. You should release us.” The demon behind them kicks their leg, forcing them to their knees. “We’re arresting you, dumbass.” The mercenary looks between them and $azname. “That’s not what we agreed on.” $azname shrugs. “You’ve just burned someone else’s house.” The mercenary growls, but $azname only smiles. “I promised you would live, but I never said you wouldn’t be prosecuted. Get them out of here before someone notices.” “I’m coming back for the drinks you promised,” $aztheir friend says. “Yeah, yeah. The drinks are waiting for you back at the tavern. Hurry up.” <ul> <li><<link "You glance at $azname’s friend. “None of you have been hurt, right?”" "C6_6_Az_21_1">><<set $reputation += 5>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You say nothing." "C6_6_Az_22">><</link>></li> </ul>

You glance at $azname’s friend. “None of you have been hurt, right?” They shake their head. “No, everyone is fine.” They frown at $azname. “You ass should’ve asked us this question first.” $azname rolls $aztheir eyes. “I know you would complain if someone got hurt.” “The point is—” “Get lost already.” <<include C6_6_Az_22>>

The demons shut the mercenaries’ mouths with cloths and drag them away to the other end of the alley, where an armed group already waits for them. $azname turns away and leads you back to the street. $cazthey returns to the corner where you stood, taking a place alongside other demons who have come out to see what’s going on. There are many of them, and it’s easy for the two of you to blend in with them, pretending to be onlookers too. A part of the mansion is still burning. $azname stares at it, but $azthey doesn’t seem pleased. No, $aztheir gaze reminds you… of the one $azthey had in your vision. “You’ve been hiding it well,” you say quietly, leaning closer as you cast a sound barrier around you. Your words attract $aztheir attention. “But you’re enraged, aren’t you?” $cazthey doesn’t want to teach $aztheir relatives a lesson. No, $azthey wans to spill blood. $azname’s gaze grows intense, the silver of $aztheir eyes brightening. Your intuition senses a threat, and a chilling shiver runs down your spine. $cazthey looks at the mansion again, and the pressure wanes. “They dared to raise their hands at my family, and that is enough to make my blood boil. If they want to teach us a lesson, why can’t I do the same? Showing them an example will be better than just slapping their hands. They’re not children, after all. They must remember what threatening us is like.” This whole matter is a blend of $aztheir personal motives and—likely—of the orders from $lname or even Vezriel. $azname didn’t need to bring you with $azthem. But $azthey did, and you think you understand why. You’re not here because $azthey wanted to help you have a fun night out. There’s nothing fun about it if you analyze it. $azname is showing you how matters are settled behind the stage and all the dirt that is hidden under the kingdom’s opulence. $caztheir question about your plans for your future wasn’t random either. $cazthey has brought you here to show you the unadorned reality. You stare at the dancing flames, bright red and vicious. <<link "Perhaps the Vonorog clan will deal with you in a similar manner." "C6_6_Az_23">><</link>>

Soon, demons surround the mansion. Dressed in a heavy armor, they look more imposing than the city guards. Are these the warriors under Vezriel’s command, perhaps? “Are you sure you won’t have any problems?” you ask. “I won’t. But the clan will have trouble moving around from now on.” “Ah… Let me guess. This is just an excuse to keep them in place.” $azname smiles lopsidedly. “Our work here is done.” You’re silent on your way back, lost in your thoughts about your future. It seems rather bleak to you at the moment. Perhaps the night’s “incident” weights heavily on your mind, and everything will be simpler tomorrow. But for now, you don’t want to return to the palace yet. Even thinking about it feels suffocating. As you think about where you could go, you realize $azname has brought you back to the tavern. “Let’s get inside and have another drink,” $azname says, smiling at you. “Maybe I’ll play something for you.” You follow $azthem inside. Another drink doesn’t change much, except maybe helping to settle the weariness into your bones. But that’s for the better. The inevitable troubles of your future don’t feel as immediate as before. Focusing on the present lets you breathe easier. You slump in your seat, watching $azname pay for your drinks at the counter. $cazthey returns to your side and falls in a chair with a sigh. “What will you do when the mercs confess you forced them to do it?” you ask. $azname arches a brow before smiling. “Whatever they say won’t matter.” “I guess you kept them because you needed someone to blame?” “Yes. Everything else is out of my hands now, but I’m sure it’ll be fine.” Then it must be $lname’s plan. If $azname was working with $lthem on such a thing… Yes, $azname’s place at court is far, far from simple. You down your drink in silence. $azname wanders off for a bit before returning with a lute. $cazthey plays a melancholic tune for you. It sounds a bit like a lullaby. Not the best option for the mood in the tavern, but the patrons don’t seem to mind, even speaking a little quieter so $azname’s music can be heard better. <<if $status is "rom">>You stare at $azthem, unable to tear your gaze away, even though you know you’re too obvious about it. $cazthey’s beautiful. Beautiful in a way that makes you want to watch $azthem like a flower you have never seen before. But also beautiful in a way that makes you want to touch $azthem, to trail your finger across $aztheir pale eyelashes. Would they feel cold, like snow? $cazthey catches your gaze and smiles. You’ve seen $azthem smile so many times, but it warms you from the inside like $azthey has never looked at you with such a gentle expression. $caztheir gaze falls down, though $aztheir smile lingers, giving $azthem an almost coy impression. The distance between you two seems too far. You want to shorten it, to place your hand on $aztheirs, but you only dig your fingers into your palms. You won’t allow yourself something like this. Not in the presence of others. Not when you don’t know if $azthey’ll welcome it.<<else>>You listen to the music, your gaze unseeing as it fixes on the lute. Maybe it’s not a bad end to such a day. It could’ve been worse. It could’ve been better, too, if you hadn’t come tonight. But it was an informative outing, so you don’t regret it.<</if>> When $azname finishes the first song, the patrons ask for another. $cazthey only smiles, looks at you, and jerks $aztheir head to the side. Does $azthey want to leave? That’s fine with you. On the way out, $azname returns the lute to its place in the corner of the room on a shelf. $cazthey brings you to the main square. At this time of night, it is still brightly lit. Demons are playing music and dancing or selling food and drinks for the performers and the audience. You and $azname buy snacks and settle on the edge of the fountain. The atmosphere here is different from the warm and rowdy tavern. The chill air cools your skin, and you wish you were back in your soft bed, under blankets. Still, the music is pleasant enough and conversations are quiet. You don’t feel irritated by the noise. Instead, you want to linger here for a bit longer. <<link "But it’s late, and you need to rest." "C6_6_Az_24">><</link>>

When you finish your snack first, you lean back on your hands and stare into the fountain’s water. You don’t notice as $azname finishes eating too and reaches $aztheir hand into the fountain. $cazthey jerks $aztheir arm and splashes water on you. You gasp, snapping your head away. “You ass!” Before you can reciprocate the gesture, $azname laughs and runs away, aiming for a side street. “Don’t even think of it!” You rush to follow $azthem, reaching your hand to catch $azthem. When you almost grab $aztheir coat, $azthey increases $aztheir speed, slipping right from under your hand. “Too slow!” $azthey yells without turning back. This little monster. You weren’t serious about it, but now you definitely want to get to $azthem. You run through the streets, maneuvering between the rare passersby who look at you two like at idiots. At some point, you give up on the chase—you simply run, exerting your body, burning your worries together with energy. $azname slithers in and out of alleys, and you must focus to keep $azthem in sight and to maintain your pace. There’s no place left in your head for any other thought. Foolish, really. You are acting like children. Yet, you can’t stop. For a moment, you feel like a kid again. Back then, at first, you ran after your friends, before they knew who you were. Then, you ran from the orphanage, trying to return to home and search for your mother. Now, you’re running after a friend again. <<link "You don’t feel free, but you feel a little less burdened." "C6_6_Az_25">><</link>>

$azname reaches the park and runs to the middle of it, where a large tree grows, surrounded by a stone fence and benches. The place is empty. $azname jumps onto the fence, balancing on it easily. $cazthey seems to intend to circle around the tree, so you shift to the other side, and $azthey notices it. You both freeze and watch each other for any sign of movement. You edge closer to $azthem, staying in the middle in case $azthey decides to take the other side. $cazthey jerks to the right side, as you expected, but you don’t swallow the bait. And you’re right. $azname is trying to fool—$azthey rushes forward on the left side. You manage to grab $aztheir coat and yank $azthem down. $cazthey falls, but you catch $azthem, keeping $azthem from stumbling to the ground. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_6_Az_25_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_6_Az_25_Plat>><</if>>

When $azthey straightens, you release $azthem, but before $azthey can pull away, you pinch $aztheir nose. $azname squeezes $aztheir eyes shut and groans, though the corners of $aztheir lips twitch upwards. “You’re lucky I like you,” you say, letting $azthem go. $azname rubs $aztheir nose, looking at with a pitiful expression. “Or I would’ve dragged you back there for a deep dive.” “I’ve learned my lessons. I’ll be more strategic about doing something like this next time.” You huff. “I’ll be more prepared to pay you back twofold.” $azname grins. “That’s a deal.” You roll your eyes. “Let’s go back, smartass. It’s late.” You begin walking to the entrance of the park. It’s good that it’s empty and no one saw your little squabble. $azname falls into step beside you. “This was a nice exercise. We should do it again sometimes.” “Maybe without throwing water at each other.” You wince. “It gets pretty cold.” “Ah.” $caztheir expression seems actually regretful. “I forget how cold it can be for others. Sorry. I’m almost immune to low temperatures, so I barely think about it.” “Yeah, I’ve gathered as much.” You look over $azthem. “How come you’re so lucky?” “Just a boon from my full form.” “What is it?” $azname smiles. “Maybe I’ll show you, eventually. It’ll be a secret until then. It won’t be as cool if you learn about it beforehand.” You arch a brow. Is it something rare? Or something scary<<if $full_form is "demoneater" or $full_form is "swarm" or $full_form is "monster">>, like yours<</if>>? You’re curious now. You don’t know if you’ll have the time to see it in the future, so maybe you should pester $azthem later. $cazthey can at least tell you what it is. Your walk to the palace is silent as both of you are preoccupied with your own thoughts. You try to swat yours away, though. You don’t want to think too much before going to bed, or you won’t be able to fall asleep. <<link "Not after everything that happened tonight." "C6_7">><</link>>

$cazthey wraps $aztheir arms around your waist and straightens, looking at you with a beaming smile. $caztheir face is so close to yours that you feel $aztheir warm breath on your skin. “What now?” $azthey asks quietly, $aztheir voice slightly hoarse. “Are you going to drag me back to the fountain?” “Maybe I will.” Of course you won’t. You have no desire to go back. Not when you have $azthem in your arms. $caztheir smile wanes—perhaps because $azthey realizes how close you are. $caztheir gaze flits over your face, and $azthey swallows, holding you a little firmer. You glance at $aztheir lips, and your hands itch with a desire to run your fingers over it. Your thoughts blend and blur, and your rational side grows quiet exactly when you need a warning. You can’t restrain yourself—you lift your hand to $aztheir face. $azname watches it with curiosity, glancing up at you and down again when you press your palm against $aztheir cheek. You trace $aztheir lower lip with your thumb. You want to bite it. $azname takes a wobbling breath, slightly opening $aztheir mouth and raising $aztheir gaze to you. <ul> <li><<link "“$azname…” You want to kiss $azthem so bad you don’t think you can hold yourself back if $azthey doesn’t stop you." "C6_6_Az_25_Rom_1">><<set $temp1 to "forward">><<set $forward += 2>><<set $az_kiss_6 to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "You don’t dare to shorten the distance, but you wish $azthey did." "C6_6_Az_25_Rom_2">><<set $temp1 to "reserved">><<set $reserved += 2>><<set $az_kiss_6 to true>><</link>></li> <li><<link "This is a bad idea." "C6_6_Az_25_Rom_NoKiss">><<set $temp1 to "">><<set $az_kiss_6 to false>><</link>></li> </ul>

“$azname…” you murmur. You want to kiss $azthem so bad you don’t think you can hold yourself back if $azthey doesn’t stop you. And $azthey doesn’t stop you. $cazthey tilts $aztheir head slightly, and it’s all you need. You lean closer, shifting your hand to $aztheir neck to pull $azthem in. $azname closes $aztheir eyes, and you kiss $azthem. Lightly at first, but you can’t deny yourself the pleasure of doing what you wanted. You bite $aztheir lip gently and trace your tongue over it. $caztheir fingers dig into your back, and $azthey presses $aztheir body closer, leaving no space between you two. <<include C6_6_Az_25_Rom_Kiss>>

You don’t dare to shorten the distance, but you wish $azthey did. You wish it so badly that your throat constricts. $azname lifts $aztheir hand to your neck, placing it here lightly, and when you don’t pull away, $azthey leans closer. You close your eyes. The feeling of $aztheir lips pressing softly against yours makes you swallow nervously, but you answer it. Lightly at first, but you can’t deny yourself the pleasure of doing what you wanted. You bite $aztheir lip gently and trace your tongue over it. $caztheir fingers dig into your back, and $azthey presses $aztheir body closer, leaving no space between you two. <<include C6_6_Az_25_Rom_Kiss>>

Even though $aztheir skin is cool to the touch, you feel like you’re burning from within. You slip your tongue inside $aztheir mouth, and $azthey meets you just as carefully. A shiver runs down your spine, settling deep into your bones with a tingling sensation. $cazthey kisses you languidly, like you have all the time in the world. $caztheir gentleness leaves you dizzy and lost. It’s just a kiss. <<cycle "$mc_kiss_exp" autoselect>><<option "You’ve had plenty of these, but this one" lots>><<option "You’ve had some of these, but this one" average>><<option "You’ve never had one of these, and it" none>><</cycle>> leaves your heart aching with a craving for something… more. You don’t know what. It feels like hunger. You want to devour $azthem so you can keep $azthem only for yourself, never lose $azthem, never part from $azthem. As the feeling grows stronger, curling inside you like a predator waiting for its moment, you hold $azthem firmer. $azname hums into your mouth, and you swallow the sound greedily. You’re kissing $azthem. You are really kissing $azthem. And $azthey has allowed it. $cazthey has answered. $cazthey has wanted it—you have no doubt $azthey wouldn’t do it otherwise. The thought fills your heart to the brim. It feels suffocating. You hear footsteps and voices, and they sound louder with each second. Someone is coming. At the worst time possible, too. You break the kiss with reluctance. $azname opens $aztheir eyes and leans forward, chasing your mouth, but you press your fingers over $aztheir lips to stop $azthem. $cazthey gazes at you with a frown, and <<if $forward gte $reserved>>you chuckle. Adorable.<<else>>$aztheir need for you makes your heart flutter.<</if>> You release $azthem. $cazthey lowers $aztheir arms slowly, as if $azthey doesn’t quite want to do it. You don’t either, but this day has to end eventually, and maybe it’ll be best if it ends now—before you <<if $attraction is "allo">>do<<else>>say<</if>> something stupid. Something you might regret in the morning. The way $azname looks at you in confusion, as if $azthey doesn’t know what to do now, tells you that you are right. Perhaps this was only a lapse in judgment for both of you. Or for $azthem. Your judgment has been lapsing for a while, and it always gets worse around $azname. You heave a quiet sigh and turn away. “It’s late.” You’re unable to keep exhaustion out of your voice. “We should go back. Or I should…” “I’m going back too,” $azname murmurs, walking closer. You glance at $azthem, and $azthey gives you a small smile. “Let’s return. We both need to rest.” You hum. <<include C6_6_Az_25_Rom_Return>>

It’s late, and you’re tired. Not much has happened tonight, and yet it feels like a lot. It’s not surprising your feelings are trashing all over the place and inviting strange thoughts into your head. Perhaps it’s the same for $azname. Night is good at making you want to do something you might regret in the morning. And you don’t want $azname to regret anything $azthey does with you. You release $azthem and put on a smile. “It’s late. We should go back. Or I should…” $azname’s expression smooths out, and $azthey smiles too, though it seems tense. $cazthey lowers $aztheir arms slowly, as if $azthey doesn’t quite want to do it. “I’m going back too. We both need to rest.” Considering the atmosphere between you, perhaps resting will help setting your thoughts straight. Or not. <<include C6_6_Az_25_Rom_Return>>

Your walk to the palace is silent, and it’s impossible to ignore the tension in the air. <<if $az_kiss_6 is true>>You don’t know whether it’s because of the kiss or because $azthey is already regretting it. And you don’t want to know. The kiss was an accident. You don’t know what it means for your relationship—and you don’t want to ask because you can’t tell what you would answer if $azthey directed the question at you. It’s too soon. Too much. But most importantly, you’re afraid that if you examine your feelings, you’ll realize it means more to you than to $azthem.<<else>>You were close to doing something you both would regret… And yet, now you regret not doing it. There isn’t a way to win, is there? Does $azthey regret not doing it, too? Or is $azthey relieved nothing happened?<</if>> When you get back to the palace, before $azname can tell you anything, you wish $azthem good night and retire to your bedroom without looking back. You’re afraid to turn and see $azthem staring. <<link "And you’re even more afraid to turn and see $azthem gone." "C6_7">><</link>>

A week later Late in the evening, you lie in your bed, reading one of the Oracle books. The excitement you felt at finding the information about the shards has waned. You’ve found what you wanted, but a sense of approaching doom tightens its hold on your body and heart. It leaves you tense like a cornered beast, even though you know you’re safe and nothing is threatening you. Nothing except for your own mind. The Palace of Shadows is said to be nothing more than a resting place for memories of dead Oracles. After death, they stay there as echoes of the past, which are called “shards” because they’re merely pieces of what they were, never able to compare to the originals. The shards are not alive and don’t have a consciousness of a “living” demon, and it means they have no will. But it seems strange to you. Didn’t they tell you something specific back then, when you met them in the Palace? If they have no will, why and how did they say that? And Selene. She has a consciousness and a will, undoubtedly. And strong emotions, too. She’s alive, just in the Abyss. Even though she said she’s special due to the factors surrounding her death, you can’t tell if she lied or said the truth. Regardless, even if you put her out of the puzzle, there is still evidence that the shards are not empty. So why were your predecessors convinced they’re merely memories? Is the book lying? Did your kindred make a mistake about these poor, entrapped souls? You’ve been trying not to think about it, but these thoughts keep crawling back into your head. And now, after reading this, in the silence and solitude of your room, it’s impossible to distract yourself from these musings. When you die, who will remember you? What will you leave? No one. Nothing. The room grows smaller, and the walls press on you. You feel like a rat caught in a trap. A wave of dread crashes over you and drowns you. It gets harder to breathe, and your quickened heartbeat drums loudly in your ears. Your body grows weak, your skin cold. You put the book aside and get up on shaking legs. Reading before bed was a bad idea. You can’t continue like this—you need to clear your head and distract yourself with something, or your state will only get worse. <<if $hobby is "singing">>You leave your room and go to the garden,<<elseif $hobby is "painting">>You pick up your sketchbook and a pencil before leaving your room and going to the garden,<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>You leave your room and go to the library,<<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>You leave your room and go to the garden,<<elseif $hobby is "writing">>You pick up your notebook and a pencil before leaving your room and going to the garden,<<elseif $hobby is "flute">>You leave your room and go to the garden,<<else>>You leave your room,<</if>> your steps swift as if you’re running from something. <<if $hobby is "singing">><<link "But you can’t outrun your own feelings." "C6_8_Singing">><</link>><<elseif $hobby is "painting">><<link "But you can’t outrun your own feelings." "C6_8_Painting">><</link>><<elseif $hobby is "reading">><<link "But you can’t outrun your own feelings." "C6_8_Reading">><</link>><<elseif $hobby is "dancing">><<link "But you can’t outrun your own feelings." "C6_8_Dancing">><</link>><<elseif $hobby is "writing">><<link "But you can’t outrun your own feelings." "C6_8_Writing">><</link>><<elseif $hobby is "flute">><<link "But you can’t outrun your own feelings." "C6_8_Flute">><</link>><<else>><<link "But you can’t outrun your own feelings." "C6_8_Piano_Violin_Harp">><</link>><</if>>

The garden is empty, thankfully. The lights have been dimmed for the night. As you walk along a path that lies through the flower patches, the chill air sobers you a little. It’s so peaceful here that your thoughts also grow quieter. The atmosphere inspires you to sing—to fill the silence with sound and to keep your brain distracted from thinking about anything. You sing a song that you heard from your mother long ago. It soothes your nerves, drawing a curtain over your worries about the future. Familiar words and familiar music that you almost can imagine in your head, but… You don’t remember her voice anymore. So you focus on your own. This is the only way you can live more or less peacefully. By focusing on the present, refusing to look at the future. To look at the edge of the cliff that grows nearer every day. Perhaps if you don’t see it, then you won’t fear it—until the last moment, when the ground will slip from under your feet. A rustle sounds behind you. You grow silent and turn back, searching for the source of the noise. <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_9_V_1>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_9_O_1>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_9_L_1>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_9_Ash_1>><<else>><<include C6_9_Az_1>><</if>>

The garden is empty, thankfully. The lights have been dimmed for the night. As you walk along a path that lies through the flower patches, the chill air sobers you a little. It’s so peaceful here that your thoughts also grow quieter. You step from the road, approach a tree, and sit under it, leaning against its bark. A lamp stands not far away from it, shining some light here. You open your sketchbook and place the pencil against the paper, wondering what you should draw. Several ideas wrestle in your mind full of chaotic thoughts. You begin drawing without thinking. The result doesn’t matter. You only want to lose yourself in familiar, comfortable motions of your hand, accompanied by a pleasant rustle of a pencil against paper. When you take a glance at the drawing, you realize it reminds you of your old house. You flip the page without finishing it, pushing down your irritation, and begin again. When you look at the next sketch, you grip your pencil tighter. You’ve drawn the Palace of Shadows. You didn’t even try to do it—you simply jotted familiar shapes, walls, bricks, but you didn’t realize how these separate parts would form into one distinct picture. You stare at it, and the uncomfortable, suffocating feeling returns. Can’t you escape it? What are you supposed to do? You hear the grass rustle and look up, searching for the source of the noise. <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_9_V_1>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_9_O_1>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_9_L_1>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_9_Ash_1>><<else>><<include C6_9_Az_1>><</if>>

You search the shelves for something interesting to read—something that would enrapture you, take you out of this life into another. A life that will be far from yours. When a book’s name piques your interest, you pull it out and read a couple of first pages. It starts well, but soon it becomes clear that this is a story about family. You’ve read many of those. It’s nothing new, nothing strange to you. It hasn’t been painful in a long time. And yet, now it awakens a beast in you. It is a strong, heated feeling that burns your chest, spreads through your body and mind like a fire, threatening to claw its way out of you. You shut the book close and raise it, intending to throw it down. Before you can do anything, the door opens. <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_9_V_1>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_9_O_1>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_9_L_1>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_9_Ash_1>><<else>><<include C6_9_Az_1>><</if>>

The garden is empty, thankfully. The lights have been dimmed for the night. As you walk along a path that lies through the flower patches, the chill air sobers you a little. It’s so peaceful here that your thoughts also grow quieter. You step from the road and walk to a clearing, where you take a deep breath. The atmosphere inspires you to dance—to shake off the cold tension from your body and to keep your brain distracted from thinking about anything but your moves. Your dance begins slowly, more of a warm-up. It grows more complicated, but only a little—enough to keep you focused on your balance and the way your body bends. Still, you seem awkward to yourself, as if you’ve lost some of your skill. You blame your state of mind for it. When you do another turn on one leg, you stumble. You try to regain your balance, but your body fails you, and you fall down. You lie on your back, staring into the darkness above you before throwing your arm over your eyes with a sigh. So much for trying to distract yourself. You hear a rustle and raise your head, searching for the source of the noise. <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_9_V_1>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_9_O_1>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_9_L_1>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_9_Ash_1>><<else>><<include C6_9_Az_1>><</if>>

The garden is empty, thankfully. The lights have been dimmed for the night. As you walk along a path that lies through the flower patches, the chill air sobers you a little. It’s so peaceful here that your thoughts also grow quieter. You step from the road, approach a tree, and sit under it, leaning against its bark. A lamp stands not far away from it, shining some light here. You open your notebook and place the pencil against the paper, wondering what you should write. Several ideas wrestle in your mind full of chaotic thoughts. You begin writing whatever comes first. The result doesn’t matter. You only want to lose yourself in familiar, comfortable motions of your hand, accompanied by a pleasant rustle of a pencil against paper. When your ideas run out, you read what you’ve written. None of it seems right. You tear the page out, crumple it, and throw it next to you. The action is meaningless—you’ll keep these notes anyway—but it brings you some satisfaction. You keep writing, but most of the pages get thrown out—the text seems too boring, too weak, or too pointless. And worst of all, everything circles back to your own concerns and aching spots—family, madness, the unknown, death. There are so many crumpled papers at your side that you’ll have to put them into your pockets if you want to carry them back, unless you straighten them out to put into your notebook. But that sounds too bothersome. You stare at an empty page, and the uncomfortable, suffocating feeling returns. Can’t you escape it? What are you supposed to do? You hear the grass rustle and look up, searching for the source of the noise. <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_9_V_1>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_9_O_1>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_9_L_1>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_9_Ash_1>><<else>><<include C6_9_Az_1>><</if>>

You wander through the palace without thinking, but your legs bring you to the musical room. It’s empty, thankfully. <<if $hobby is "piano">>You run your hand over the piano. The coolness of the wood eases your mind a little. You sit in the chair in front of it and open the lid.<<elseif $hobby is "violin">>You run your hand over a violin lying on a stand. The coolness of the wood eases your mind a little. You could’ve brought your own, but you didn’t think of coming here at first. You pick it up and place it against your shoulder.<<else>>You run your hand over a harp’s neck. The coolness of the wood eases your mind a little. You sit in the chair in front of it.<</if>> It’s so peaceful here that your thoughts also grow quieter. The atmosphere inspires you to play something—to fill the silence with sound and to keep your brain distracted from thinking about anything. <<if $hobby is "piano">>You trace the keys with your fingers and<<elseif $hobby is "violin">>You<<else>>You trace the strings with your fingers and<</if>> begin playing the first composition that comes to your mind. You don’t know what it’s called or who wrote it—you only remember that your mother played it for you. The air fills with a sweet, if somewhat melancholic sound. Or maybe it seems sweet to you because it reminds you of simpler days. When you were still so young and ignorant of the world’s cruelty and your fate. You lose yourself in the music. Yet, it doesn’t comfort you as it usually does. The uncomfortable, suffocating feeling returns. Can’t you escape it? What are you supposed to do? Someone knocks on the door. You stop playing and <<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "harp">>stand up<<else>>lower the violin<</if>>. <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_9_V_1>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_9_O_1>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_9_L_1>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_9_Ash_1>><<else>><<include C6_9_Az_1>><</if>>

The garden is empty, thankfully. The lights have been dimmed for the night. As you walk along a path that lies through the flower patches, the chill air sobers you a little. It’s so peaceful here that your thoughts also grow quieter. The atmosphere inspires you to play something—to fill the silence with sound and to keep your brain distracted from thinking about anything. You raise the flute to your mouth and begin playing the first composition that comes to your mind. You don’t know what it’s called or who wrote it—you only remember that your mother played it for you. The air fills with a sweet, if somewhat melancholic sound. Or maybe it seems sweet to you because it reminds you of simpler days. When you were still so young and ignorant of the world’s cruelty and your fate. You lose yourself in the music. Yet, it doesn’t comfort you as it usually does. The uncomfortable, suffocating feeling returns. Can’t you escape it? What are you supposed to do? You hear a rustle and stop playing, turning back to look for the source of the noise. <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_9_V_1>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_9_O_1>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_9_L_1>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_9_Ash_1>><<else>><<include C6_9_Az_1>><</if>>

<<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin" or $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>Vezriel walks <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute">>into the clearing<<else>>inside<</if>> with a light smile, $vtheir steps quiet and slow as $vthey approaches you. <<if $status is "rom">>When you see $vthem, your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “I apologize for distracting you,” $vthey says in $vtheir usual serene manner. “I heard <<if $hobby is "singing">>singing<<else>>music<</if>> and thought to take a look. <<if $hobby is "singing">>It was a beautiful song.<<else>>You played a beautiful melody.<</if>> Do you mind if I listen to it to the end?” You feel a little awkward at being caught like this, unprepared for an audience. Yet, you wouldn’t mind finishing the <<if $hobby is "singing">>song<<else>>composition<</if>> for $vthem… if only you still wanted to <<if $hobby is "singing">>sing<<else>>play<</if>>. The desire has vanished like a startled snake. “Maybe next time,” you say. “I don’t want to anymore.” Vezriel purses $vtheir lips. “I’ve scared off your inspiration. I’m truly sorry.” You shake your head. “It’s not because of you. I’m just… in a bad mood.” “Has something happened?” Too much. Too much has happened. <<include C6_9_V_2>><<elseif $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>Vezriel walks into the clearing with a light smile, $vtheir steps quiet and slow as $vthey approaches you. <<if $status is "rom">>When you see $vthem, your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “$name. May I join you?” $vthey asks in $vtheir usual serene manner. You pat the place next to you. <<if $v_notouch_5 is true>>$cvthey hesitates, staring at you in thought. You think $vthey’ll change $vtheir mind, but $vthey walks closer and settles down,<<else>>$cvthey settles down,<</if>> not caring about dirtying $vtheir clothes. “What are you <<if $hobby is "painting">>drawing<<else>>writing<</if>>?” $vthey asks, glancing at your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>>.<<if $hobby is "writing">> “Nothing interesting. Just some nonsense.” $cvtheir brows lift. “Can I read it?”<</if>> On a whim, you give it to $vthem. You wouldn’t give it to anyone else. <<if $hobby is "painting">>They wouldn’t understand… or even want to look at it. But Vezriel accepts the sketchbook carefully, as if it could tear from one rash touch.<<else>>It’s a meaningless stream of ideas, but that is why it’s honest, too revealing. Vezriel accepts the notebook carefully, as if it could tear from one rash touch. $cvthey takes $vtheir time to read.<</if>> <<if $hobby is "painting">>“You pay great attention to details,” $vthey says, staring down at the page. “It looks… rather somber.” “I was drawing whatever came to my mind, but it ended up being something I was avoiding…” $cvtheir brows furrow. “What is this?” “The Palace of Shadows.” Even saying it leaves a sour taste in your mouth. You smile lopsidedly. “I drew exactly what I didn’t want to think about. This, and my old house.” “I suppose something heavy is on your mind.” How could there not be?<<else>>“You write emotions so well,” $vthey says, continuing reading. “Your skill is exceptional. The text is quite… heavy.” “I was thinking about… a lot. And that’s the result.” $cvthey looks at you. “Is something bothering you?” What doesn’t bother you, really?<</if>> <<include C6_9_V_2>><<elseif $hobby is "reading">>Vezriel steps inside quietly, staring at you with a blank expression. <<if $status is "rom">>When you see $vthem, your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> $cvtheir gaze slides to the book and returns to you. “What is this book’s offense?” $vthey asks in $vtheir usual serene manner. You lower your hand and avert your gaze, wishing you could fall through the floor this very moment. “Nothing…” You can’t say you suddenly got angry because you’re in a bad mood and the thing you turned to for a distraction—for a release—didn’t help you. You return the book to the shelf. When you turn back, $vthey is still here, looking at you with a frown. $cvthey closes the door before walking closer. “I see something is bothering you. Has something happened?” Too much. Too much has happened. <<include C6_9_V_2>><<else>>Vezriel quickly approaches you with a worried expression. <<if $status is "rom">>When you see $vthem, your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “What’s wrong?” $vthey asks, crouching next to you. “Are you feeling unwell? Does something hurt?” You lie your head down. Yes, you’re feeling unwell, but it’s hard to explain. All of it is in your mind. You close your eyes with a sigh. “I’m fine.” “It’s obvious you’re not,” Vezriel says, $vtheir tone soft and only slightly chiding. “You fell for no reason.” “I just stumbled. Lost my balance.” $cvthey stays silent for too long, and you look at $vthem. $cvthey still seems concerned. “I’m fine,” you repeat. “Nothing hurts. I really just stumbled.” $cvthey sighs, and the tense lines of $vtheir shoulders relax. “If you say so.” $cvthey looks away for a moment, as if thinking about something, but then returns $vtheir gaze to you. “I saw a bit of your performance. It was a beautiful dance. Though maybe it’s best to choose another location if it’s so easy to fall here.” “Maybe. But I couldn’t stay inside, so…” Worry twists $vtheir expression again. “Has something happened?” Too much. Too much has happened. <<include C6_9_V_2>><</if>>

You can’t explain it in a couple of words. “If you won’t mind a longer conversation?” “I won’t.” <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute">>You walk to the gazebo nearby, and Vezriel follows you. You settle on a bench, and $vthey takes a place next to you, keeping a polite distance between you. <<if $status is "rom">>You want to shorten it, and your hand itches to lie closer to $vtheirs, but you force yourself to sit still.<</if>><<elseif $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>You take your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>> back and close it, resting your hand over it.<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>You walk around the couch and settle on it with a sigh. Vezriel takes the place next to you, keeping a polite distance between you. <<if $status is "rom">>You want to shorten it, and your hand itches to lie closer to $vtheirs, but you force yourself to sit still.<</if>><<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>You stare up into the darkness. The grass chills you to the bone, but you don’t want to get up.<<else>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "harp">>You<<else>>You return the violin to its place and<</if>> glance at the window, giving yourself a moment to gather your thoughts. You approach it and open it, letting in the cold air. Vezriel stands next to you, keeping a polite distance between you. <<if $status is "rom">>You want to shorten it, and your hand itches to move closer to $vtheirs, but you force yourself to stay still.<</if>><</if>> “I read something,” you say quietly,<<if $hobby is "flute">> placing your flute on the table,<</if>> “and had some thoughts. I already told you about it. The Palace of Shadows. The shards.” You don’t want to talk about it, but neither do you have any strength to stay silent. You feel $vtheir attention on you, but $vthey doesn’t interrupt you. “The book says the shards have no will of their own,” you continue. “But if they don’t, then how and why did some of them speak with me? About something that was connected to me, too.” Though you don’t quite understand the meaning of their words. Was it about Selene? “Could they do it without realizing? If it wasn’t their will, then whose? The Abyss’? If they’re puppets…” But no, Selene seems far too alive to be the Abyss’ puppet. But she might be special, if she didn’t lie. “Perhaps your predecessors were wrong. They couldn’t know everything for certain.” <<if $hobby is "dancing">>You feel too cold, so you get up from the ground, and $vthey rises too. <</if>>“Perhaps. I thought so too. But then it opens another door. A door leading to something worse…” You look at $vthem, your heart clenching in fear and pain. “I don’t know what scares me more—not comprehending my state or comprehending it fully, down there. In the Abyss. Where I will be left forever. Alone.” Vezriel stares at you, $vtheir jaw clenching slightly. Before silence lasts too long, $vthey speaks slowly, “You will have companions—the other shards. Perhaps you consciousness will change so much that such an existence won’t feel as unbearable as it seems to you right now. You—the Oracles—are the Abyss’ favorites, after all. Would the Abyss punish you so severely and without a reason? On the opposite, such an ‘afterlife’ existence must be a way to distinguish you as special.” You’ve never wanted to be special. No, all your life you’ve wanted—craved—to be mundane, like everyone else. Besides… “Even though we’re the Abyss’ so-called favorites, it hasn’t saved us from early madness for several generations now.” If your mother was an Oracle too, did she know she was losing her mind? Is that why she left you? To avoid hurting you or maybe even killing you by accident? Your throat constricts painfully. You push the thought away before it wrecks you even worse. Vezriel averts $vtheir gaze. $cvthey has nothing to answer to that. You can only smile. What is there to say to comfort you? Nothing. There’s no consolation for something like this. Vezriel covers your hand with $vtheirs<<if $status is "plat">>, $vtheir touch featherlight<<else>> and slowly intertwines your fingers. When you turn your head to $vthem, $vthey raises $vtheir other hand to cup your cheek, $vtheir touch featherlight<</if>>. <<if $v_notouch_5 is true>>$cvtheir previous coldness has disappeared, perhaps chased away by your honesty. Or your wretched appearance.<</if>> “I’m sorry,” $vthey murmurs. “I wish I could help, fix this somehow… I’m also afraid. For you.” $cvthey opens $vtheir mouth as if to continue speaking, but $vthey closes it without uttering another word. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_9_V_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_9_V_Plat>><</if>>

<<if $v_rel lt 40 and $v_rel gte 20>><<set $v_rel to 40>><</if>>You smile at $vthem, unable to muster a reply. $cvtheir hand is so warm that it chases the chill out of your body. You cover it with yours and squeeze it. Maybe you didn’t need a distraction or a solution for your predicament. You needed comfort. Needed someone who would say that they were worried about you. Say that they would help you if they could. “Thank you,” you murmur. “Most of the time, it feels like I’m alone. Like no one will care even if I die tomorrow. No one will notice my absence.” When you gather enough courage to look into $vtheir eyes, expecting to see $vthem irritated or repulsed, you only see pain. It’s such an unguarded expression that it startles you. You’ve never caught $vthem be so… open about $vtheir feelings. “I’ll remember,” $vthey says. And you believe $vtheir simple reply more than you would’ve believed a longer speech about your worth and whatnot. This is nothing good for $vthem. But, selfishly, you want $vthem to stay true to $vtheir word. <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "writing">>You hear footsteps and then a voice calling Vezriel.<<else>>Someone knocks against the door and opens it immediately.<</if>> Vezriel squeezes your hand one more time before releasing you <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "reading" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>and getting up. You follow $vthem<</if>>. “You’re here,” $lname says. $clthey glances at you and nods before returning $ltheir attention back to Vezriel. <<include C6_9_V_3>>

<<set $v_rel to 50>>A terrible pain spreads through your chest. Tears well up in your eyes, so you close them, nuzzling your face into $vtheir palm unconsciously. It’s so warm that it chases the chill out of your body. Maybe you didn’t need a distraction or a solution for your predicament. You needed comfort. Needed someone who would say that they were worried about you. Say that they would help you if they could. You vaguely realize that you’re doing something unusual, perhaps even reprehensible. You’re crossing that line again—the line after which your relationship looks less and less like a relationship between the Sovereign and their subject. When you gather enough courage to look into $vtheir eyes, expecting to see $vthem irritated or repulsed, you only see pain. It’s such an unguarded expression that it startles you. You’ve never caught $vthem be so… open about $vtheir feelings. You’re sorry $vthey’s aching because of you. But isn’t this a proof that you’ve left a mark in $vtheir heart? That $vthey will remember you? That you matter to $vthem at least a bit more than a random demon? It’s strange, even revolting, but you like seeing $vthem in pain because of you. Many can make $vthem smile. But would the Sovereign allow many to give $vthem a soul-deep wound? You’ve been staring at $vthem for too long. But $vthey has been doing the same. You want to lean closer to $vthem, to prolong the contact… and nothing is stopping you. That strict voice in your head that has been ordering you to mind your manners, to think of what your actions will bring in the future—it has fallen silent, perhaps as disarmed by Vezriel’s emotions as you are. <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "writing">>You hear footsteps and then a voice calling Vezriel.<<else>>Someone knocks against the door and opens it immediately.<</if>> <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "reading">>Vezriel yanks $vtheir hands back as if burned and stands. You turn away. Your heart beats quick and loud as you follow $vthem up.<<elseif $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>Vezriel yanks $vtheir hands back as if burned and stands. You turn away. Your heart beats quick and loud as you follow $vthem up with less grace.<<else>>Vezriel yanks $vtheir hands back as if burned and stands. You turn away, your heart beating quick.<</if>> You both act so swiftly that it’s obvious both of you have realized how the atmosphere has changed, grown heavier… Otherwise, $vthey wouldn’t have reacted like this. “You’re here,” $lname says. You turn to face $lthem. Standing with your back to $lname would be strange. $clthey glances at you before returning $ltheir focus to Vezriel. Something flashes in $ltheir gaze. Curiosity, perhaps. <<include C6_9_V_3>>

<<if $status is "rom">>“I hope I didn’t interrupt anything.” The corners of $ltheir lips twitch up slightly. You want to groan. “What are you doing here?” Vezriel asks. You envy $vtheir composure. <</if>>“I’ve been sent off to find you. $azname had an idea for a game, so everyone wanted to fetch you back.” Vezriel must have wandered off for a walk only to find you and stay here, even though the others probably were expecting $vthem to return soon. “What game?” $vthey asks. “You will see. You can join us, $name.”<<if $status is "rom">> Vezriel doesn’t protest, which you take as a good sign. $cvthey glances at you and averts $vtheir gaze, seemingly lost in thoughts.<</if>> “What games do you usually play?” you ask skeptically. <<link "You don’t like $lname’s smile." "C6_10">><</link>>

<<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin" or $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>$oname steps into the <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute">>clearing<<else>>room<</if>>, glancing around, $otheir arms behind $otheir back. $cotheir hair is let loose, and the top of $otheir shirt is unbuttoned, giving $othem a rather unusually relaxed impression. <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> $cotheir gaze finds you, and $othey stops. “$name. Apologies if I distracted you.” <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute">>“Out for a night walk?” $cothey nods. “I heard a song and decided to take a look. It’s the first time I’m hearing you sing… Won’t you continue?”<<else>>“It’s fine. Have you come to play?” $cothey shakes $otheir head. “I heard music and decided to take a look. It’s the first time I’m hearing you play… Won’t you continue?”<</if>> You feel a little awkward at being caught like this, unprepared for an audience. Yet, you wouldn’t mind finishing the <<if $hobby is "singing">>song<<else>>composition<</if>> for $othem… if only you still wanted to <<if $hobby is "singing">>sing<<else>>play<</if>>. The desire has vanished like a startled snake. “Maybe next time,” you say. “I don’t want to anymore.” “I intruded at the wrong time. I’m sorry.” “No, it’s not your fault. I’m just… in a bad mood.” $cotheir brows furrow. “Has something happened?” Too much. Too much has happened.<<elseif $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>$oname steps into the clearing, glancing around, $otheir arms behind $otheir back. $cotheir hair is let loose, and the top of $otheir shirt is unbuttoned, giving $othem a rather unusually relaxed impression. <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “Why are you here so late?” $othey asks, walking closer. “Dressed so lightly, too.” “I needed to clear my head.” $cothey settles next to you on the grass and glances at <<if $hobby is "painting">>your sketchbook. “From what?”<<else>>the crumpled papers at your side. “And how is it going?”<</if>> On a whim, you give your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>> to $othem. You probably wouldn’t give it to anyone else. <<if $hobby is "painting">>They wouldn’t understand… or even want to look at it. But $oname accepts it carefully, examining the drawing slowly, as if it’s a finished work of a much bigger size in an art gallery. “What am I looking at?” $oname asks. “The Palace of Shadows.” Even saying it leaves a sour taste in your mouth. You smile lopsidedly. “I drew exactly what I didn’t want to think about. This, and my old house.” “It’s detailed… and grim.” $cothey looks up at you and asks quieter, “Why didn’t you want to think about it?” Why would you, really?<<else>>It’s a meaningless stream of ideas, but that is why it’s honest, too revealing. $oname accepts it and begins reading. “Incredible depth of emotions,” $othey says. “Quite heavy, though.” “I was thinking about… a lot. And that’s the result.” $cothey looks up at you and asks quieter, “Is something bothering you?” What doesn’t bother you, really?<</if>><<elseif $hobby is "reading">>$oname steps into the room, $otheir brows lifting when $othey sees your pose. $cotheir hair is let loose, and the top of $otheir shirt is unbuttoned, giving $othem a rather unusually relaxed impression. <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “What has this book done to you?” $othey asks, closing the door. You lower your hand and avert your gaze, wishing you could fall through the floor this very moment. “Nothing…” You can’t say you suddenly got angry because you’re in a bad mood and the thing you turned to for a distraction—for a release—didn’t help you. $cothey walks closer, stopping behind the couch and lying $otheir hands on its back. “Has something happened?” $othey asks quieter. Too much. Too much has happened. You return the book to the shelf to give yourself a moment to gather your thoughts.<<else>>$oname steps into the clearing, hurrying to your side immediately. $cotheir hair is let loose, and the top of $otheir shirt is unbuttoned, giving $othem a rather unusually relaxed impression. <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “$name!” $cothey crouches next to you. “Are you all right?” Before you can answer, $othey slides $otheir arm under your back and raises you to sit, letting you lean against $othem as $othey looks you over for any injuries. You blink at $othem in surprise, <<if $status is "plat">>leaning back a little<<else>>enjoying $otheir proximity despite that fact $othey isn’t doing this to be close to you<</if>>. “I’m fine,” you say. “I just stumbled.” $cothey frowns at you. “You scared me. What are you doing here so late, and so dressed so lightly, too?” “I needed to clear my head. What about you? Out for a late walk?” “Yes.” $cothey lowers $otheir arm from your back<<if $status is "rom">>, and you already miss $otheir warm touch<</if>>. “I didn’t expect to see you dancing at this hour. Are you not cold?” “A little.” $oname stands and reaches $otheir hand. You grip it, and $othey helps you up. “Are you sure you’re fine?” $othey asks quieter. You look away from $othem, rubbing your arm. You could lie, but you’re too tired for it. “Physically, yes. Otherwise… no.” “What’s wrong?” What isn’t?<</if>> <<include C6_9_O_2>>

You can’t explain it in a couple of words. “If you won’t mind a longer conversation?” “No.” <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute">>You gesture to the gazebo nearby. $oname nods, and you walk to it together. You settle on a bench, and $othey takes the place next to you<<if $status is "rom">>, $otheir arm almost pressing against yours. Such a small detail leaves you distracted, and you have to force yourself to focus<</if>>.<<elseif $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>You take your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>> back and close it, resting your hand over it.<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>You walk around the couch and sit on it. $oname watches you for a moment before taking the place next to you<<if $status is "rom">>, $otheir arm almost pressing against yours. Such a small detail leaves you distracted, and you have to force yourself to focus<</if>>.<<elseif $hobby is "dancing">>You gesture to the gazebo nearby. $oname nods, and you walk to it together. You settle on a bench, and $othey takes the place next to you<<if $status is "rom">>, $otheir arm almost pressing against yours. Such a small detail leaves you distracted, and you have to force yourself to focus<</if>>.<<else>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "harp">>You<<else>>You return the violin to its place and<</if>> glance at the window, giving yourself a moment to gather your thoughts. You approach it and open it, letting in the cold air. $oname stops by your side.<</if>> “I read something,” you say quietly,<<if $hobby is "flute">> placing your flute on the table,<</if>> “and had some thoughts. I already told you about it. The Palace of Shadows. The shards. What is waiting for me after death.” You don’t want to talk about it, but neither do you have any strength to stay silent. “The book says the shards have no will of their own,” you continue. “But if they don’t, then how and why did some of them speak with me? About something that was connected to me, too.” Though you don’t quite understand the meaning of their words. Was it about Selene? “Could they do it without realizing? If it wasn’t their will, then whose? The Abyss’? If they’re puppets…” But no, Selene seems far too alive to be the Abyss’ puppet. But she might be special, if she didn’t lie. How much of you will be in such a shard? Will you realize the pitifulness of your situation? You doubt you’ll be able to become like Selene. Is she a replica that will never reach the full potential of the original, even though she looks similar? Or is she closer to the original than the other shards? Even if she’s special, she’s still locked there, watching the real life from behind a glass like an exhibit in a museum. And she’s not an exhibit anyone comes to look at. The Palace of Shadows is a museum of dead souls that no one can reach besides you and the other Oracles. But why would you, a living being, want to go there out of your own volition? Are they lonely? How can they not be? You look at $oname, your heart clenching in fear and pain. “I don’t know what scares me more—not comprehending my state or comprehending it fully, down there. In the Abyss. Where I will be left forever. Alone.” <<if $status is "plat">>$oname takes your hand and squeezes it.<<else>>$oname turns, wraps $otheir arm around your shoulders, and brings you closer, the side of $otheir head pressed against yours. You lean into the embrace willingly, chasing $otheir warmth even though you understand you’re crossing a line again. But the lines between you have grown so blurry that you don’t care about them anymore.<</if>> “You won’t be alone,” $othey murmurs. “The other shards are there. Perhaps their state of mind changed after their death and they’re at peace with such an existence. It seems scary to you now, but it’ll be different later. If it truly were so unbearable for everyone, why would the Abyss inflict such a punishment on your kind?” “Maybe I’m the only one who fears this fate.” $cothey snorts. “Impossible. Few aren’t afraid of death, especially when facing it head-on. Or of such isolation. Without a doubt, many Oracles before you feared it too. Perhaps your predecessors didn’t know everything about the shards, or maybe they were right—and the shards are just that, shards. Shadows. Pieces. Not real. Like a portrait left after a deceased demon. And only oblivion waits for all of us after death.” <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_9_O_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_9_O_Plat>><</if>>

<<set $o_rel to 50>>“I want to be remembered,” you whisper. “Most of the time, it feels like I’m alone. Like no one will care even if I die tomorrow. No one will notice my absence.” Why would you need to exist after death if no one will remember you, no one will want to see you again? What is the point of holding on to life when you have no one to return to, no one to miss you? Such a cold, lonely world—why must you stay in it against your will? “Many of us fear such solitude,” $oname says. “Your fear is natural, and… I won’t forget you.” $cothey leans back, and so do you. Feeling $otheir palm on your cheek, you raise your gaze to $othem. “If you had wanted it before,” $othey murmurs, caressing your skin, “I would’ve remembered you on principle. But now… it doesn’t matter whether you want it or not. I won’t forget you. Not on principle, but because I won’t be able to.” Your mind quietens, disarmed by the gentleness in $otheir gaze and voice. Maybe you didn’t need a distraction or a solution for your predicament. You needed comfort. Needed someone who would say that they would remember you. Say that you mattered to them enough that they would be willing to drag around your corpse in their heart. The atmosphere between you seems more tense than it was a moment ago. You feel it on your skin. The intensity of $otheir stare leaves you frozen, waiting, expecting. $cothey clenches $otheir jaw slightly, and $otheir expression grows more stiff. A door that was opened to you is now closed, and you don’t know what to do to open it again. Was it truly open, or did you imagine it? $oname pulls you closer and places a soft kiss on your forehead. The touch is brief, yet the sensation lingers. “You should rest,” $othey says, withdrawing $otheir hands. You sit still, lost in a daze. $cothey should’ve placed that kiss lower. <<include C6_9_O_3>>

<<if $o_rel lt 40 and $o_rel gte 20>><<set $o_rel to 40>><</if>>“I want to be remembered,” you whisper. “Most of the time, it feels like I’m alone. Like no one will care even if I die tomorrow. No one will notice my absence.” Why would you need to exist after death if no one will remember you, no one will want to see you again? What is the point of holding on to life when you have no one to return to, no one to miss you? Such a cold, lonely world—why must you stay in it against your will? “Many of us fear such solitude,” $oname says. “Your fear is natural, and… I won’t forget you.” $cothey smiles. <<if $o_rel gte 20>>“Not just on principle, but because I won’t be able to.”<<else>>“If you want to, I will remember you on principle.” You understand that it’ll be hard to keep such a promise, especially after a century or two, maybe even sooner. But you appreciate $otheir words anyway.<</if>> Maybe you didn’t need a distraction or a solution for your predicament. You needed comfort. Needed someone who would say that they would remember you. Say that you mattered to them enough that they would be willing to drag around your corpse in their heart. “Thank you,” you murmur. <<include C6_9_O_3>>

<<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "dancing">>You hear footsteps and then a voice calling $oname.<<else>>Someone knocks against the door and opens it immediately.<</if>> <<if $status is "rom">>You turn away for a second, composing your expression. <</if>><<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "reading" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>$oname gets up, and you follow $othem.<<else>>$oname steps back from you.<</if>> “You’re here,” $lname says. When you look at $lthem, $lthey nods before returning $ltheir attention to $oname. “I’ve been sent off to find you. $azname had an idea for a game, so everyone wanted to fetch you back.” $oname must have wandered off for a walk only to find you and stay here, even though the others probably were expecting $othem to return soon. <<if $status is "rom">>You wish $lname searched for $othem a little longer and gave you more time together…<</if>> $oname grimaces. “Can’t you pretend you didn’t find me?” “Don’t even think about it. $name, you can join us too.” “What idea does $azname have?” you ask skeptically. <<link "You don’t like $lname’s smile." "C6_10">><</link>>

<<if $hobby is "singing">>$lname steps into a clearing with a light smile, $ltheir head raised and $ltheir stride confident—$lthey isn’t bothered by the idea of meeting anyone here, like you were. <<if $status is "rom">>When you see $lthem, your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “I thought a songbird appeared here,” $lthey says, walking closer. “But it’s you. It was a beautiful song, though sad.” You feel a little awkward at being caught like this, unprepared for an audience. “I learned it from my mother.” $cltheir smile wanes. “Do you miss her?” You shrug. “The song just suited my mood.” “Won’t you continue it?” You wouldn’t mind finishing the song for $lthem… if only you still wanted to sing. The desire has vanished like a startled snake. “Maybe next time,” you say. “I don’t want to anymore.” “I’m sorry.” $clthey actually looks apologetic. If before you would be skeptical about it, now you believe $lthem a bit more. “I must have distracted you and scared off your inspiration.” You shake your head. “It’s not your fault. I’m just… in a bad mood.” “Being so lightly dressed when it’s so cold will do that to you.” $clthey crosses $ltheir arms. “Or has something happened?” Too much. Too much has happened.<<elseif $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin" or $hobby is "harp">><<if $hobby is "flute">>$lname steps into a clearing with a light smile, $ltheir head raised and $ltheir stride confident—$lthey isn’t bothered by the idea of meeting anyone here, like you were.<<else>>$lname steps into the room, and when $lthey meets your gaze, $lthey smiles lightly.<</if>> <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “I heard music and wondered who was playing,” $lthey says, <<if $hobby is "flute">>walking closer<<else>>closing the door<</if>>. “I’m a bit surprised it’s you.” You feel a little awkward at being caught like this, unprepared for an audience. “The music was beautiful,” $lthey adds, stopping in front of you. “Though sad.” $clthey tilts $ltheir head. “Will you allow me to listen?” You wouldn’t mind finishing the composition for $lthem… if only you still wanted to play. The desire has vanished like a startled snake. “Maybe next time,” you say. “I don’t want to anymore.” “I’m sorry.” $clthey actually looks apologetic. If before you would be skeptical about it, now you believe $lthem a bit more. “I must have distracted you and scared off your inspiration.” You shake your head. “It’s not your fault. I’m just… in a bad mood.” $clthey looks over you, as if $lthey could figure out what’s wrong from your appearance. “Has something happened?” Too much. Too much has happened.<<elseif $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "painting">>$lname steps into a clearing with a light smile, $ltheir head raised and $ltheir stride confident—$lthey isn’t bothered by the idea of meeting anyone here, like you were. <<if $status is "rom">>When you see $lthem, your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “You’ve found an interesting place to <<if $hobby is "painting">>draw<<else>>write<</if>> at night,” $lthey says, walking closer. “In the dim light, lightly dressed when it’s so cold, and on the ground too.” $clthey sounds amused rather than judging. “I needed to clear my head…” “That’s one way to do it.” $clthey glances at your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook and then at the crumpled papers at your side<</if>>, seeming to hesitate to say anything or move. You pat the place next to you, and only then $lname settles down. $clthey leans $ltheir head back against the tree. <<if $hobby is "painting">>“What are you drawing?”<<else>>“The writing session isn’t going well?” “My thoughts are all over the place. I’m trying to distract myself from something, but this isn’t helping.” “Distract from what?”<</if>> On a whim, you give the <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>> to $lthem. You probably wouldn’t give it to anyone else. <<if $hobby is "painting">>They wouldn’t understand… or even want to look at it. But $lname takes it carefully and examines it with curiosity. “What was this supposed to be?” $lthey asks. “The Palace of Shadows.” Even saying it leaves a sour taste in your mouth. You smile lopsidedly. “I drew exactly what I didn’t want to think about. This, and my old house.” “It’s beautiful, though somber. Not the best associations, I suppose?” “No. Not for the Palace. Not for my house, either. Not tonight.” $lname looks at you in silence for a long moment. “Do you want to talk about it?”<<else>>It’s a meaningless stream of ideas, but that is why it’s honest, too revealing. $lname takes it carefully and reads the page with curiosity. “It is…” $lthey trails off. “I was thinking about… a lot. And that’s the result.” $clthey looks at you in silence for a long moment. $clthey decides against commenting on the text, instead asking, “Do you want to talk about it?”<</if>><<elseif $hobby is "reading">>$lname steps into the room, $ltheir brow arching when $lthey sees you. <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “Why are you angry with a book?” $lthey asks, standing in the door. You lower your hand and avert your gaze, wishing you could fall through the floor this very moment. “No reason…” You can’t say you suddenly got angry because you’re in a bad mood and the thing you turned to for a distraction—for a release—didn’t help you. “I just…” You return the book to the shelf, giving yourself a moment to gather the thoughts. The door clicks shut, and you hear $ltheir soft footsteps. When you glance at $lthem, $lthey tilts $ltheir head and stops. “What’s wrong? You wouldn’t act like this for no reason.” What isn’t wrong?<<else>>$lname hurries to your side. <<if $status is "rom">>When you see $lthem, your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> $clthey crouches next to you, and you blink at $lthem in surprise. “$name? What’s wrong? Are you in pain?” You lower your head back, staring at $lthem. How strange to see $ltheir concern seep through $ltheir iron mask of nonchalance. “I’m fine. I just stumbled. What are you doing here?” “I was out for a walk when I saw you. I didn’t expect you would want to dance here so late, and dressed so lightly when it was so cold.” Lying on the ground, you feel the low temperature more acutely. “Help me stand up.” You lift your hand with an expectant look. $lname huffs lightly, but $lthey takes it and hoists you up. “Why don’t you dance inside? There are plenty of rooms for that.” “I needed to clear my head. And dancing… just came to me.” “Are you all right then?” You look away from $lthem, rubbing your arm. You could lie, but you’re too tired for it. “Physically, yes. Otherwise… no.” $clthey frowns. “Has something happened?” Too much. Too much has happened.<</if>> <<include C6_9_L_2>>

You can’t explain what is bothering you in a couple of words. “If you won’t mind a longer conversation?” “If you want to talk, then no, I won’t.” <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing">>You gesture to the gazebo nearby. $lname follows you here. You settle on a bench, and $lthey takes the place next to you, keeping a polite distance between you<<if $status is "rom">>, though you wish it were shorter<</if>>.<<elseif $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>You take your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>> back and close it, resting your hand over it.<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>You walk around the couch and sit on it. $lname settles next to you, keeping a polite distance between you<<if $status is "rom">>, though you wish it were shorter<</if>>.<<else>><<if $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "harp">>You<<else>>You return the violin to its place and<</if>> glance at the window, giving yourself a moment to gather your thoughts. You approach it and open it, letting in the cold air. $lname stops by your side, keeping a polite distance between you<<if $status is "rom">>, though you wish it were shorter<</if>>.<</if>> “I read something,” you say quietly,<<if $hobby is "flute">> placing your flute on the table,<</if>> “and had some thoughts. I already told you about it. The Palace of Shadows. The shards. What is waiting for me after death.” You don’t want to talk about it, but neither do you have any strength to stay silent. “The book says the shards have no will of their own,” you continue. “But if they don’t, then how and why did some of them speak with me? About something that was connected to me, too.” Though you don’t quite understand the meaning of their words. Was it about Selene? “Could they do it without realizing? If it wasn’t their will, then whose? The Abyss’? If they’re puppets…” But no, Selene seems far too alive to be the Abyss’ puppet. But she might be special, if she didn’t lie. How much of you will be in such a shard? Will you realize the pitifulness of your situation? You doubt you’ll be able to become like Selene. Is she a replica that will never reach the full potential of the original, even though she looks similar? Or is she closer to the original than the other shards? Even if she’s special, she’s still locked there, watching the real life from behind a glass like an exhibit in a museum. And she’s not an exhibit anyone comes to look at. The Palace of Shadows is a museum of dead souls that no one can reach besides you and the other Oracles. But why would you, a living being, want to go there out of your own volition? Are they lonely? How can they not be? You look at $lthem, your heart clenching in fear and pain. “I don’t know what scares me more—not comprehending my state or comprehending it fully, down there. In the Abyss. Where I will be left forever. Alone.” $cltheir brows furrow, $ltheir gaze tinted with an emotion you almost mistake as regret. “I think no one can know for sure how all of this works. Besides the Abyss. But you shouldn’t give up on your future just because it seems so dreadful right now. If you really get there, your consciousness might change so much that you won’t see anything wrong with such a state of existence. You might become something else. Or, perhaps, all of this is an illusion, and no Oracle has gone to the Palace of Shadows after death. And you won’t, either.” “Maybe. But not knowing for sure… it’s suffocating.” “It always is, with everything. But that is life. None of us knows how our lives will go. Even you, the Oracles, see the future, but it can be changed or hidden from your eyes by your own kindred. At the end of the day, we all can only focus on the present and at best make plans for the nearest future to avoid problems.” Make plans… “Have you ever thought what will you leave after yourself? To make others remember you.” You pause before continuing with a lopsided smile, “Silly me. You’ll be remembered no matter what. You’re the General. And your friends…” They’re not demons who would let $lname fade into nothing without leaving a trace in history. No, $lname is safe from obscurity.<<if $status is "rom">> You definitely would’ve never forgotten $lthem if you had outlived $lthem.<</if>> $clthey lowers $ltheir gaze, pursing $ltheir lips. “We all can be forgotten eventually. Time goes on and leaves memories behind, in the past. It’s inevitable.” “It’s easy to think so for you. You have someone who will grieve for you if you die. Maybe not grieve forever, but for some time. Grief—it comes from love. And you’ll be missed because you’re loved.” And you are? It’s laughable to think how different you are from $lthem. Of course it’s easier for $lthem to swallow the fact $lthey will be forgotten eventually. What does it matter what will happen long after $ltheir death if $lthey’s loved in the moment? $clthey will know it, feel it. $clthey’ll leave this world, but the memory of $lthem will stay in others’ hearts, so $lthey’ll live a little longer with them. $cltheir expression twists as if someone kicked $lthem in the chest. “I am absolutely horrible to you.” You stare at $lthem in surprise. Where is this coming from? What is $lthey thinking about after your words? <ul> <li><<link "“I can’t disagree.”" "C6_9_L_2_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“If you expect me to refute, don’t.”" "C6_9_L_2_2">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“What do you mean?” You think you know what, but you want to hear it from $lthem." "C6_9_L_2_3">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I can’t disagree.” You say it mostly jokingly, though it’s a truthful answer. But $lthey has been kinder to you than many others. <<include C6_9_L_3>>

“If you expect me to refute, don’t.” You say it mostly jokingly, though it’s a truthful answer. But $lthey has been kinder to you than many others. <<include C6_9_L_3>>

“What do you mean?” You think you know what, but you want to hear it from $lthem. <<include C6_9_L_3>>

$clthey looks down, $ltheir jaw clenched. Silence lingers longer than you expected. But $lthey must have come to some conclusion or decision because $ltheir expression lightens. “If you want to be remembered,” $lthey says, “then you have a perfect chance to achieve it. When we deal with this disaster, you’ll be our helper who made it possible. You’ll be written down in history.” “What about you?” $clthey blinks. “What?” “Will you remember me?” Or will it be easier for $lthem to forget you? A dead demon can’t be useful, after all. $lname smiles. “I definitely will remember you. So stubborn, thorny, and troublesome.” Despite $ltheir words, $ltheir voice is filled with unusual fondness. “How can I forget you?” Your throat constricts painfully. Maybe you didn’t need a distraction or a solution for your predicament. You needed comfort. Needed someone who would say that they would remember you. Say that you mattered to them enough that they would be willing to drag around your corpse in their heart. <<if $ch3_attacked is true and $ch3_attacked_ifo is "L">>“I didn’t make many troubles for you yet.”<<else>>“I haven’t made any troubles for you yet.”<</if>> $clthey arches a brow. “Yet?” “I can’t promise anything.” $clthey chuckles. <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_9_L_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_9_L_Plat>><</if>>

<<if $l_rel lt 40 and $l_rel gte 20>><<set $l_rel to 40>><</if>>$lname <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>stands and <</if>>stretches, heaving a sigh. “Should we go back?” $clthey looks at you. “You must be tired. You should try to rest.” You hum. Maybe you’ll be able to fall asleep if you actually make an attempt. Your thoughts won’t keep you all night and morning—you’ll exhaust yourself eventually, and maybe the next day will be better. You <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>get up and <</if>>follow $lthem. <<include C6_9_L_4>>

<<set $l_rel to 50>>You wish $lthey remembered you differently… if you were different. But you are what you are, and there’s no point in dreaming about another life. It’s impossible. $lname <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>stands and <</if>>reaches $ltheir hand for you. $clthey usually offers you $ltheir elbow, but now $lthey opens $ltheir palm. You look at it before raising your gaze to $ltheir face, unsure if you understand $lthem right. “Let’s go,” $lthey says. “I’ll walk you back. You look tired. You should try to rest.” You take $ltheir hand<<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>, and $lthey pulls you up<</if>>. $cltheir warmth spreads to you, flowing through your body with a light shiver. It’s a sensation you could drown in—if $lthey allowed it. $clthey doesn’t let you go, and neither do you. <<include C6_9_L_4>>

You don’t make even a couple of steps when <<if $hobby is "reading" or $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "violin">>someone knocks against the door and opens it immediately<<else>>someone calls $lname, and you hear approaching steps<</if>>. $oname looks between you<<if $status is "plat">>, surprise flashing in $otheir gaze for a moment.<<else>>, and then $otheir gaze falls to your hands, still clasped together. $lname doesn’t release you. Your heart beats quicker, and its thuds seem too loud in the brief silence. $oname schools $otheir expression before you can read anything from it, leaving you wondering about $otheir thoughts. Or maybe $othey doesn’t care. Or maybe only $lname will be privy to $otheir opinion… Opinion on $lname holding your hand. Which isn’t bad. You’re not doing anything wrong. Even though it’s a little strange. Unusual. You tell your mind to shut up.<</if>> “I was searching for you,” $oname says. $lname smiles. “Missing me already?” “$azname thought of a game to play, so they want you back so we can suffer all together. You can join us too, $name.” $lname must have wandered off for a walk only to find you and stay here, even though the others probably were expecting $lthem to return soon. <<if $status is "rom">>You wish $oname searched for $lthem a little longer and gave you more time together… Just a bit more. One walk back to your room.<</if>> You glance at $lname. “Is it fine?” It seems like they’re having a gathering, and if you arrive uninvited… “It is,” $oname says. “As long as you’re not afraid of whatever that fool has come up with.” “Should I be?” <<link "You don’t like $lname’s smile." "C6_10">><</link>>

<<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin" or $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>Ashmedai steps into the <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute">>clearing<<else>>room<</if>> slowly. When $ashthey meets your gaze, $ashthey smiles sheepishly. <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “I’m sorry to disturb you,” $ashthey says, walking closer. “I heard you… <<if $hobby is "singing">>It was a beautiful song.<<else>>You played beautiful music.<</if>> I couldn’t help but listen, though I shouldn’t have done it without a permission. Sorry…”<<if $status is "rom">> $cashthey stops several steps away from you, looking at you as if $ashthey isn’t sure if you’ll let $ashthem get closer. When you approach $ashthem, $ashtheir smile grows.<</if>> “Don’t apologize,” you say. <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute">>“It’s a public place, after all.”<<else>>“I don’t mind.” Anyone could’ve wandered here to check who was inside or just to play; it’s a public place, after all.<</if>> “You… won’t continue?” You wouldn’t mind finishing the <<if $hobby is "singing">>song<<else>>composition<</if>> for $ashthem… if only you still wanted to <<if $hobby is "singing">>sing<<else>>play<</if>>. The desire has vanished like a startled snake. <<if $hobby is "violin">>You return the violin to its place. <</if>>“Maybe next time,” you say. “I don’t want to anymore.” “I’m sorry.” $cashthey purses $ashtheir lips, giving you an apologetic look. “I shouldn’t have come.” You shake your head<<if $status is "rom">>, at last unable to restrain yourself from taking $ashtheir hand<</if>>. “It’s not your fault. I’m just… in a bad mood.” <<if $status is "rom">>$cashthey glances down. As you intertwine your fingers, $ashthey has trouble returning $ashtheir gaze to your face, instead looking to the side, though $ashtheir own grip on you tightens. <</if>>“Is something bothering you?” What doesn’t bother you?<<elseif $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "painting">>Ashmedai steps into the clearing slowly. When $ashthey meets your gaze, $ashtheir brows rise in surprise. <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “Why are you here so late?” $ashthey asks, walking closer. “It’s cold, and you’re dressed so lightly.” $cashthey glances at your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook and then at the crumpled papers by your side<</if>>. “Won’t it be better to <<if $hobby is "painting">>draw<<else>>write<</if>> somewhere more comfortable?” “I couldn’t stay inside. I needed to clear my head, so…” “Do you mind?” $ashthey glances at the place next to you. You pat it in invitation, and $ashthey settles down. “Can I ask what you’re <<if $hobby is "painting">>drawing<<else>>writing<</if>>?” On a whim, you give your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>> to $ashthem. You probably wouldn’t give it to anyone else. <<if $hobby is "painting">>They wouldn’t understand… or even want to look at it. But Ashmedai takes it carefully, like a fragile treasure. $cashthey examines the drawing slowly, $ashtheir gaze flitting over it. “This is…” $ashthey trails off. “The Palace of Shadows.” Even saying it leaves a sour taste in your mouth. You smile lopsidedly. “I drew exactly what I didn’t want to think about. This, and my old house.” Ashmedai looks at you. “Your house… Do you often think about it?” “Not really. Not anymore.” “Has something happened then?” Too much. Too much has happened.<<else>>It’s a meaningless stream of ideas, but that is why it’s honest, too revealing. Ashmedai takes it carefully, like a fragile treasure, and reads it slowly. “This is…” $ashthey trails off. “A heavy text.” “I was thinking about… a lot. And that’s the result.” Ashmedai looks at you. “What have you been thinking about?”<</if>><<elseif $hobby is "reading">>Ashmedai steps into the room slowly. When $ashthey meets your gaze, $ashtheir brows rise in surprise. <<if $status is "rom">>Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> $cashtheir gaze slides to the book, then back to you. You lower your hand and avert your gaze, wishing you could fall through the floor this very moment. “What is wrong with this book?” $ashthey asks quietly. “Nothing…” You can’t say you suddenly got angry because you’re in a bad mood and the thing you turned to for a distraction—for a release—didn’t help you. “I just…” You return the book to the shelf, giving yourself a moment to gather the thoughts. The door clicks shut, and you hear $ashtheir soft footsteps. “You wouldn’t do it without a reason,” $ashthey says. Does $ashthey think $ashthey knows you that well? You turn to $ashthem, and $ashthey stops in front of you. <<if $status is "rom">>With $ashthem so close, you can’t restrain yourself from reaching out and taking $ashtheir hand. $cashthey glances down. As you intertwine your fingers, $ashthey has trouble returning $ashtheir gaze to your face, instead looking to the side, though $ashtheir own grip tightens.<</if>> “Has something happened?” $ashthey asks quietly. Too much. Too much has happened.<<else>>Ashmedai hurries to your side and crouches next to you. “$name! Are you unwell?”<<if $status is "rom">> When you see $ashthem, your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> You lie your head back with a sigh. “I’m fine. Just stumbled. What are you doing here?” $cashthey looks over you again, as if $ashthey might figure out what is wrong with you with a glance. The tense lines of $ashtheir shoulder relax. “I was out for a walk when I saw you. I didn’t expect you would… dance here so late. So lightly dressed too.” “I couldn’t stay inside. I needed to clear my head, so…” $cashthey reaches out to you. “Come up. It’s cold on the ground.” You take $ashtheir hand, and $ashthey helps you to stand. <<if $status is "rom">>With $ashthem so close now, you refuse to let $ashthem go. When $ashthey tries to pull away, you squeeze $ashtheir hand. $cashthey glances down. As you intertwine your fingers, $ashthey has trouble returning $ashtheir gaze to your face, instead looking to the side, though $ashtheir own grip tightens.<</if>> “Are you sure you’re not hurt?” $ashthey asks again. You shake your head. “I’m fine. Absolutely.” “Did you fall because you were dizzy, perhaps?” “I’m feeling well, Ash.” You pause. “At least physically. Mentally, less so.” $cashthey frowns. “Has something happened?” Too much. Too much has happened.<</if>> <<include C6_9_Ash_2>>

You can’t explain what is bothering you in a couple of words. “If you won’t mind a longer conversation?” “Of course not.” <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing">>You gesture to the gazebo nearby, and Ashmedai follows you here. $cashthey takes the place next to you<<if $status is "rom">>, $ashtheir hand still holding yours<</if>>.<<elseif $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>You take your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>> back and close it, resting your hand over it.<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>You walk around the couch and sit on it<<if $status is "rom">>, leading Ashmedai to settle with you.<<else>>. Ashmedai settles next to you.<</if>><<else>>You glance at the window, giving yourself a moment to gather your thoughts. You approach it<<if $status is "rom">>, leading Ashmedai with you,<</if>> and open it, letting in the cold air. <<if $status is "plat">>Ashmedai stops by your side.<</if>><</if>> “I read something,” you say quietly,<<if $hobby is "flute">> placing your flute on the table,<</if>> “and had some thoughts. I already told you about it. The Palace of Shadows. The shards. What is waiting for me after death.” You don’t want to talk about it, but neither do you have any strength to stay silent. “The book says the shards have no will of their own,” you continue. “But if they don’t, then how and why did some of them speak with me? About something that was connected to me, too.” Though you don’t quite understand the meaning of their words. Was it about Selene? “Could they do it without realizing? If it wasn’t their will, then whose? The Abyss’? If they’re puppets…” But no, Selene seems far too alive to be the Abyss’ puppet. But she might be special, if she didn’t lie. How much of you will be in such a shard? Will you realize the pitifulness of your situation? You doubt you’ll be able to become like Selene. Is she a replica that will never reach the full potential of the original, even though she looks similar? Or is she closer to the original than the other shards? Even if she’s special, she’s still locked there, watching the real life from behind a glass like an exhibit in a museum. And she’s not an exhibit anyone comes to look at. The Palace of Shadows is a museum of dead souls that no one can reach besides you and the other Oracles. But why would you, a living being, want to go there out of your own volition? Are they lonely? How can they not be? You look at $ashthem, your heart clenching in fear and pain. “I don’t know what scares me more—not comprehending my state or comprehending it fully, down there. In the Abyss. Where I will be left forever. Alone.” Ashmedai drops $ashtheir gaze. “We all… are afraid of something. I’m sure your predecessors were afraid of this fate too. But would the Abyss leave you all in that place if it were so unbearable? I don’t believe it is so cruel that it would do so.” You’re not sure about that. Perhaps the Abyss isn’t cruel by itself, but it can be led by particular reasons, which bring it to decisions that are natural to it. The decisions that aren’t tied to the concepts of good or bad, but that are still awful for you. For demons. Perhaps for the Oracles too. An accidental cruelty that the Abyss doesn’t even comprehend and doesn’t consider a cruelty… Is the Abyss wrong or are you wrong? For fearing? For doubting? Ashmedai opens $ashtheir arms. “Come here.” <<if $status is "rom">>You release $ashtheir hand and<<else>>You hesitate for a moment, but you<</if>> lean forward into $ashtheir embrace. $cashthey wraps $ashtheir arms around you tightly. It feels strange for a moment, but it passes, leaving your heart choked by a rope. A rope of gentleness that hurts so much because you’re unused to this. You close your eyes, clutching $ashthem, your fingers digging into $ashtheir robe. “I don’t want to be forgotten,” you murmur. “What can be worse than existing when no one cares about you? When no one even remembers you.” What if $ashthey forgets you just like everyone else? Even after everything that has happened. <<if $status is "rom">>After <<if $ash_kiss_6 is true>>those kisses<<else>>that kiss<</if>>.<</if>> After this. But it would be better for $ashthem. But not for you. No, you don’t want that. Even if it will hurt $ashthem, you still want $ashthem to remember you. To carry you in $ashtheir heart like a scar. That’s how you are. Selfish. Greedy. If you hadn’t been, you would’ve never gotten so close to $ashthem in the first place because you know how this will end. And still, you can’t reject $ashtheir warmth, you can’t make your life even colder. You’re not someone like that—not someone who can let the world go on without you. You can’t turn a blind eye to it, don’t regret it, don’t loathe it. “All my life I’ve wanted only one thing,” you say. “For someone to be by my side. Till the end. To not let go of my hand even if it hurts.” Even your mother couldn’t do it. What is there to say about someone else? <<if $status is "rom">><<include C6_9_Ash_Rom>><<else>><<include C6_9_Ash_Plat>><</if>>

<<if $ash_rel lt 40 and $ash_rel gte 20>><<set $ash_rel to 40>><</if>>Ashmedai rubs your shoulder, $ashtheir other hand finding yours and squeezing it. “I won’t let go,” $ashthey murmurs. “If you want, I won’t let go.” Your throat constricts. Unable to form a reply, you squeeze $ashtheir hand back. $cashtheir words bring you pain—it’s too much, too late, too dangerous.<<if $ash_rel lt 20>> You don’t know if you even believe $ashthem.<</if>> But they also warm you from inside. Make you feel a little more alive. Maybe you didn’t need a distraction or a solution for your predicament. You needed comfort. Needed someone who would say that they would remember you. Say that you mattered to them enough that they would be willing to drag around your corpse in their heart. <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>You hear footsteps, and someone calls Ashmedai.<<else>>Someone knocks against the door and opens it immediately.<</if>> You release each other, and Ashmedai smiles at you. “Thanks,” you murmur. <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>When you follow Ashmedai to stand and turn to look back,<<else>>When you look behind Ashmedai,<</if>> you see $azname come forward. You would’ve liked to have more time to compose yourself, but you have to do with trying to seem nonchalant. “Ash? You’re here. I’ve been searching for you.” $azname glances at you with a smile. “Oh, $name. You’re here too! Good.” You arch a brow. “Why am I suddenly worried?” $azname grins. “You should trust me more.” “Why are you searching for me?” Ashmedai asks. <<include C6_9_Ash_3>>

<<set $ash_rel to 50>>Ashmedai pulls you back to look into your eyes, cupping your cheek and caressing your skin with $ashtheir thumb. “I won’t let go,” $ashthey murmurs. “If you want, I won’t let go.” Maybe you didn’t need a distraction or a solution for your predicament. You needed comfort. Needed someone who would say that they would remember you. Say that you mattered to them enough that they would be willing to drag around your corpse in their heart. You cover $ashtheir hand with yours, nuzzling your cheek into it unconsciously. It is so warm. So warm you feel more alive than ever. What are you doing to $ashthem? What are you condemning $ashthem to? Your hand lifts to $ashtheir neck, and you pull $ashthem closer. Ashmedai swallows, but $ashthey leans in, meeting you halfway. Your selfish heart craves more, and you feed it. You let it feast—before all is lost. Before you can’t hold $ashthem in your arms anymore because your body has grown cold and heavy and dead. You bite $ashtheir lower lip. Ashmedai exhales sharply, opening $ashtheir mouth, allowing you to deepen the kiss. It stays sweet and slow. Yet you feel like you drown, gently, without suffering, losing the count of time, forgetting where you are and what you were doing before. No, there is nothing else you would rather do than be here with $ashthem. Even if this might make your relationship even more fragile. What are you doing? What are you to $ashthem? What is $ashthey to you? This doesn’t feel like a passing infatuation. $cashthey has crawled too deep inside your heart. <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>You hear footsteps, and someone calls Ashmedai.<<else>>Someone knocks against the door and opens it immediately.<</if>> In a second, both of you break the kiss and pull back, just to put some distance between your bodies, though you don’t move away altogether. You are not afraid or ashamed of being seen with $ashthem. But maybe $ashthey is—that’s why you’re doing this. Judging by $ashtheir cautious expression and observing gaze, $ashthey might be thinking the same way. Your breathing is slightly heavy, and Ashmedai’s lips are swollen and wet. $cashthey covers $ashtheir mouth with $ashtheir hand, averting $ashtheir gaze as a blush creeps over $ashtheir face<<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>, though you barely notice it in the dim lighting<</if>>. <<if $attraction is "allo">>Your heart aches again, but for a different reason this time. It aches with a desire to bring $ashthem closer, to put your lips on $ashthem again, break $ashtheir composure even more.<</if>> <<if $attraction is "allo">><<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>When you turn to look back and $azname comes forward,<<else>>When you look behind Ashmedai and see $azname come forward,<</if>> you have to restrain yourself.<<else>><<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>You turn to look back and see $azname come forward.<<else>>You look behind Ashmedai and see $azname come forward.<</if>><</if>> <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>You get up, and Ashmedai follows you. But $ashthey<<else>>Ashmedai<</if>> doesn’t turn to look at $ashtheir $azsibling right away<<if $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">> instead facing you<</if>>. $azname raises a brow. “Ash? I’ve been searching for you.” Ashmedai exhales quietly, schools $ashtheir expression, and looks at $azthem. $cashthey seems nonchalant, though the flush of $ashtheir skin still might betray $ashthem. If $azname notices and thinks about it further… $azname tilts $aztheir head, examining Ashmedai. “Are you all right?” Ashmedai nods. “What is it?” $ashthey asks quietly, perhaps to hide how tense it would sound otherwise. <<include C6_9_Ash_3>>

“We’ve decided to play a game, so I’ve come to fetch you back. The others are waiting.” Ashmedai must have wandered off for a walk only to find you and stay here, even though the others probably were expecting $ashthem to return soon. <<if $status is "rom">>You wish $azname had given you a bit more time with Ashmedai…<</if>> Ashmedai sigh, rolling $ashtheir eyes. “You mean you decided to play. Yeah, don’t argue. I know how this works.” “If you know, then let’s move on.” $azname turns, gesturing to the side. “I’m worried $oname and $lname will drink all the good stuff and not leave me anything. $name, you should come with us. The more players, the better it’ll be.” “What exactly are you planning on playing?” you ask sceptically. <<link "You don’t like $aztheir grin." "C6_10">><</link>>

<<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "piano" or $hobby is "violin" or $hobby is "harp" or $hobby is "flute">>$azname steps into the <<if $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "singing">>clearing<<else>>room<</if>> and meets your gaze with a small smile. $caztheir hair is gathered into a loose braid, and $azthey wears an all-black outfit, without any accessories, which is unusually simple for $azthem.<<if $status is "rom">> Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “Don’t let me stop you,” $azthey says quietly, walking closer. “You’ll allow me to listen, won’t you? Pretty please?” $cazthey tilts $aztheir head, $aztheir smile widening, turning more charming. <<if $status is "plat">>Maybe you would…<<else>>For $azthem? You would…<</if>> If you still wanted to <<if $hobby is "singing">>sing<<else>>play<</if>>. The desire has vanished like a startled snake. “Maybe next time,” you say. “I don’t want to anymore.” “Ah.” $cazthey frowns. “I’ve ruined the moment. I’m sorry.” You shake your head. “It’s not you. I’m just… in a bad mood.” “Well, tell me, who has upset you this time? I’ll have a nice talk with them.” You roll your eyes, though you can’t hide a smile.<<elseif $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "painting">>$azname steps into the clearing and meets your gaze with a small smile. $caztheir hair is gathered into a loose braid, and $azthey wears an all-black outfit, without any accessories, which is unusually simple for $azthem.<<if $status is "rom">> Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “You’ve chosen an interesting place for an art session at this late hour,” $azthey says, walking closer. “I wouldn’t say it’s bad, but maybe you could at least dress warmer?” “I didn’t plan to stay out for long. I just needed… to clear my head.” $cazthey settles down next to you and sighs, looking over the garden. <<if $hobby is "painting">>“What are you drawing?” $azthey asks, glancing at your sketchbook.<<else>>“What are you writing?” $azthey asks, glancing at your notebook.<</if>> On a whim, you give it to $azthem. You probably wouldn’t give it to anyone else. <<if $hobby is "painting">>They wouldn’t understand… or even want to look at it. But $azname takes it carefully, like a fragile treasure. $cazthey examines the drawing with curiosity, though it soon shifts to a frown. “So detailed,” $azthey murmurs. “As if drawn from a real place.” “The Palace of Shadows.” Even saying it leaves a sour taste in your mouth. You smile lopsidedly. “I drew exactly what I didn’t want to think about. This, and my old house.”<<else>>It’s a meaningless stream of ideas, but that is why it’s honest, too revealing. $azname takes it carefully, like a fragile treasure. “I think this is exactly what I expected from you,” $azthey says. “And yet, it still surprises me how well you describe such heavy emotions.” “I was thinking about… a lot. And that’s the result.”<</if>> $cazthey looks at you. <<if $hobby is "painting">>“And it clearly has stayed on your mind anyway. Is something bothering you?” What doesn’t bother you?<<else>>“What were you thinking about? If you don’t mind me asking.”<</if>><<elseif $hobby is "reading">>$azname steps into the room. $caztheir hair is gathered into a loose braid, and $azthey wears an all-black outfit, without any accessories, which is unusually simple for $azthem.<<if $status is "rom">> Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> When $azthey sees your pose, $aztheir brows rise. “What has this poor book done to you?” You lower your hand and avert your gaze, wishing you could fall through the floor this very moment. “Nothing…” You can’t say you suddenly got angry because you’re in a bad mood and the thing you turned to for a distraction—for a release—didn’t help you. “I just…” You return the book to the shelf, giving yourself a moment to gather the thoughts. The door clicks shut, and you hear $aztheir quiet footsteps. You turn to look at $azthem as $azthey stops in the middle of the room, gazing at you with clear concern. “Are you all right? Is something bothering you?” What doesn’t bother you?<<else>>You lower your head back with a sigh when you see who it is. $azname runs to your side and crouches next to you, <<if $status is "plat">>hovering over you with a concerned expression<<else>>$aztheir hand falling on your cheek to cup it, turning your face to $azthem<</if>>. $caztheir hair is gathered into a loose braid, and $azthey wears an all-black outfit, without any accessories, which is unusually simple for $azthem.<<if $status is "rom">> Your heart flutters in excitement, and a rush of warmth flows through your body.<</if>> “Are you all right?” $azthey asks<<if $status is "rom">>, $aztheir expression twisted with concern<</if>>. “Are you hurt?” “I’m fine. I just stumbled.” “Are you sure?” You smile<<if $status is "rom">> and cover $aztheir hand with yours, squeezing it lightly<</if>>. “Yes. I’m fine.” “Get up then. It’s cold on the ground, and you’re dressed so lightly. You should have dressed warmer if you planned to dance outside.” $cazthey reaches $aztheir hand. You take it, and $azthey pulls you up. “I didn’t plan to stay out for long. I just… needed to clear my head.” “From what?”<</if>> <<include C6_9_Az_2>>

You can’t explain what is bothering you in a couple of words. “If you won’t mind a longer conversation?” “I’m all for it.” <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing">>You gesture to the gazebo nearby, and $azname follows you here. $cazthey takes the place next to you.<<elseif $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing">>You take your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook<<else>>notebook<</if>> back and close it, resting your hand over it.<<elseif $hobby is "reading">>You walk around the couch and sit on it. $azname takes the place next to you.<<else>>You glance at the window, giving yourself a moment to gather your thoughts. You approach it and open it, letting in the cold air. $azname stops by your side.<</if>><<if $status is "rom">> Having $azthem so close makes your heart flutter. You have to focus to keep your expression composed, but you feel your control slipping through your fingers like sand. Inevitably, your mind remembers <<if $az_kiss_6 is true>>the kiss<<else>>how close you were that night<</if>>. You push these thoughts away. It’s not the time.<</if>> “I read something,” you say quietly,<<if $hobby is "flute">> placing your flute on the table,<</if>> “and had some thoughts. I already told you about it. The Palace of Shadows. The shards. What is waiting for me after death.” You don’t want to talk about it, but neither do you have any strength to stay silent. “The book says the shards have no will of their own,” you continue. “But if they don’t, then how and why did some of them speak with me? About something that was connected to me, too.” Though you don’t quite understand the meaning of their words. Was it about Selene? “Could they do it without realizing? If it wasn’t their will, then whose? The Abyss’? If they’re puppets…” But no, Selene seems far too alive to be the Abyss’ puppet. But she might be special, if she didn’t lie. How much of you will be in such a shard? Will you realize the pitifulness of your situation? You doubt you’ll be able to become like Selene. Is she a replica that will never reach the full potential of the original, even though she looks similar? Or is she closer to the original than the other shards? Even if she’s special, she’s still locked there, watching the real life from behind a glass like an exhibit in a museum. And she’s not an exhibit anyone comes to look at. The Palace of Shadows is a museum of dead souls that no one can reach besides you and the other Oracles. But why would you, a living being, want to go there out of your own volition? Are they lonely? How can they not be? You look at $azthem, your heart clenching in fear and pain. “I don’t know what scares me more—not comprehending my state or comprehending it fully, down there. In the Abyss. Where I will be left forever. Alone.” $azname purses $aztheir lips. Pain hangs over $aztheir expression like a shadow. “We don’t know the truth for certain,” $azthey says. “Maybe not all of it is true. Perhaps no one goes to that place after death. Perhaps the Abyss keeps memories of the dead Oracles for itself, but these shards are not connected to the real demons in any way.” $cazthey takes your hand, squeezing it lightly. “I’m sorry you have to wonder about it. That there’s no one who can give you a clear answer.” You clench $aztheir hand. “I don’t want to be forgotten while I’m locked somewhere far away. What is the point of such an existence? Perhaps someone would be happy to be forgotten. I can imagine it could feel freeing for some. But not for me.” It’s all you’ve ever wanted. All your life, you’ve been wishing only for this—for someone to be by your side, to remember you. $azname smiles slightly. “I don’t think you’ll be forgotten after we deal with the disaster. You will be someone who played a part in preventing it. You will be written down in history.” You haven’t thought about it. “You’re not wrong, but… that’s not quite what I need. I want something more personal. Not just random demons knowing my name and a list of my achievements. I want someone to care about me. For someone to carry me with them even after my death… But most of the time, it feels like I’m alone. Like no one will care even if I die tomorrow. No one will notice my absence.” Why would you need to exist after death if no one will remember you, no one will want to see you again? What is the point of holding on to life when you have no one to return to, no one to miss you? Such a cold, lonely world—why must you stay in it against your will? After saying all of this—after baring your heart so thoroughly—you can’t look at $azthem, so you don’t know what expression $azthey has. What does $azthey think about it? Does $azthey consider you foolish? Greedy? Selfish? Well, you’re indeed all of this. “Many of us want to be remembered,” $azthey murmurs. “In small or big ways. Some do heroic deeds for that, some do horrible things. Some stay as warm memories, other leave soul wounds. You…” You glance at $azthem. <<if $status is "rom">>$cazthey slowly intertwines your fingers, and you swallow nervously.<<else>>$cazthey stills holds your hand.<</if>> $caztheir skin is cold, but $aztheir touch is firm, and it warms you from within. $azname stares at you for a long time, $aztheir eyes slightly narrowed, but otherwise $aztheir expression tells you nothing of $aztheir thoughts or emotions. But it tells you another thing—$azthey can be hard to read if $azthey wants it so. “I won’t forget you,” $azthey says grimly, as if $azthey’s reading $aztheir own verdict. Perhaps it is a verdict. Nothing good waits for $azthem down this road. Maybe you didn’t need a distraction or a solution for your predicament. You needed comfort. Needed someone who would say that they would remember you. Say that you mattered to them enough that they would be willing to drag around your corpse in their heart. $azname smiles lopsidedly. “Well, if it comes to this, you will remember me too, won’t you?” You doubt you’ll last longer than $azthem. The chances are low. But you don’t want to make this conversation even more bleak. “Yes. I will. Of course I will.” $caztheir smile softens, curving $aztheir eyes.<<if $status is "rom">> $cazthey raises $aztheir other hand to your cheek and caresses it slowly.<</if>> “Good.” <<if $status is "rom">>The gentle touch makes your skin tingle. You want to lean closer, to prolong the contact, and you almost do it, but $azname averts $aztheir gaze and pulls back. Your heart fills with regret—and doubt. Was it too much? But perhaps it’s for the best. Maybe $azthey needs a moment to breathe, to think through everything you both have said. The atmosphere is heavy and tense, and you can’t fault $azthem for wanting some space. You wish for the opposite, but that’s your problem, not $aztheirs. You don’t have much time to think about your next step.<<else>>Though it comes hard to you, you try to smile too. You don’t have time to say anything else.<</if>> <<include C6_9_Az_3>>

<<if $status is "rom">><<set $az_rel to 50>><<else>><<if $az_rel lt 40 and $az_rel gte 20>><<set $az_rel to 40>><</if>><</if>><<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>You hear footsteps, and someone calls $azname.<<else>>Someone knocks against the door and opens it immediately.<</if>> $azname releases your hand just as Ashmedai <<if $hobby is "singing" or $hobby is "flute" or $hobby is "dancing" or $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">>appears<<else>>enters<</if>>. $cashthey glances between you two, smiles at you in greeting, and $ashtheir gaze stops on $azname. “I hope you’re not bothering $mcthem.” $azname laughs. “What are you doing here?” “You said you’d be back soon.” “Are the others missing me? I suppose I should grace them with my presence again.” Ashmedai rolls $ashtheir eyes. “You said you wanted to play something, so we’ve been waiting for you. If you’ve changed your mind, we probably will finish the evening.” $azname must have wandered off for a walk only to find you and stay here, even though the others were expecting $azthem to return soon… “I haven’t changed my mind,” $azname says, glancing at you. “$name, come join us. The more players, the better.”<<if $status is "rom" or $az_kiss_6 is true>> You’re glad $azthey isn’t sending you away. It’s still not clear to you where you stand after that kiss… and whether it was supposed to mean anything at all. For you, yes. For $azthem? You don’t dare to ask. $cazthey seems to be fine with keeping you around, and that’s all you need for now. Unless $azthey’s forcing $azthemself.<</if>> “What do you have in mind?” you ask. <<link "You don’t like $aztheir smirk." "C6_10">><</link>>

<<set $chapter_status to "6">><<if $hobby is "painting" or $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "flute">>On your way to the destination, you take a moment to drop off your <<if $hobby is "painting">>sketchbook and pencil<<elseif $hobby is "writing">>notebook, pencil, and a pile of crumpled papers<<else>>flute<</if>> in your room before joining the demons waiting for you. <<if $status is "rom" and $route is "L">>$lname doesn’t take your hand again, and you don’t insist.<</if>> <</if>><<if $hobby isnot "painting" and $hobby isnot "writing" and $hobby isnot "flute">><<if $status is "rom" and $route is "L">>In front of the door, $lname releases your hand.<</if>> <</if>>They bring you to one of the bigger sitting rooms that you haven’t visited yet. All of these rooms are slightly different from each other, and this one is of dark wood and black and emerald colors that create a sophisticated atmosphere. When you enter, the others are waiting at a large table at the side of the room, with nothing except for a stack of cards lying on it. <<if $route is "Ash" or $route is "Az">><<include C6_10_OsGreeting>><<else>><<include C6_10_AzGreeting>><</if>>

$azname puts some bottle next to it and looks at you three. “Oh, you’ve picked up $name?” <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_10_Route_V>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_10_Route_O>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_10_Route_L>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_10_Route_Ash>><<else>><<include C6_10_Route_Az>><</if>>

$oname looks at you and arches a brow. “$name. I hope $azname didn’t wake you up to force you to play with us.” <<if $route is "V">><<include C6_10_Route_V>><<elseif $route is "O">><<include C6_10_Route_O>><<elseif $route is "L">><<include C6_10_Route_L>><<elseif $route is "Ash">><<include C6_10_Route_Ash>><<else>><<include C6_10_Route_Az>><</if>>

“They already were together,” $lname answers, “so I thought it was a matter of course.”<<if $status is "rom">> $clthey says it in a slightly amused tone. $azname glances between you and Vezriel, and you catch $oname give you a long look before averting $otheir gaze. Vezriel keeps a neutral expression as $vthey settles down at the table in silence. The atmosphere is strange for a moment, or maybe it seems so to you. It passes quickly.<</if>> <<include C6_11>>

“They already were together,” $lname answers, “so I thought it was a matter of course.”<<if $status is "rom">> $azname arches a brow, glancing between you and $oname. “Somehow I’m not surprised.” You want to wring $aztheir ear. $oname ignores $aztheir comment, passing $azthem with a neutral face to take a seat at the table. The others seem to ignore it too, except for Ashmedai, who seems slightly… surprised as $ashthey looks between you and $oname. Surprise changes to concern as $ashthey frowns. Still, $ashthey doesn’t say anything.<</if>> <<include C6_11>>

“They already were together,” $oname says, walking to $otheir seat. <<if $status is "rom">>“It seems like I intruded on their private moment.” When $othey turns, you see $otheir satisfied smirk. You want to wring $otheir ear. Ashmedai glances between you and $lname with concern, $ashtheir brows furrowed. Vezriel smiles at $lname, looking at $lthem with curiosity. $lname ignores the attention, taking $ltheir seat at the table in silence. You, too, avoid their gazes, hoping no one asks you anything. Hoping $oname doesn’t mention you held hands. The only one who surprises you is $azname. $cazthey seems wholly disinterested in the topic, when you expected at least a nudging remark from $azthem. But $aztheir silence suits you just fine.<</if>> <<include C6_11>>

“I’m not forcing anyone,” $azname says. “$cmcthey already <<if $plural is true>>were<<else>>was<</if>> together with Ash.” <<if $status is "rom">> You’re lucky $azthey didn’t see anything… Otherwise, this greeting would’ve had more teasing, no doubt.<</if>> <<include C6_11>>

$azname rolls $aztheir eyes. “I wouldn’t bother $mcthem like this. $cmcthey already <<if $plural is false>>was<<else>>were<</if>> awake.” <<include C6_11>>

<<if $route is "Ash" or $route is "Az">>$cazthey<<else>>$azname<</if>> smiles and ushers you to the table. “Come on, $name. We have another chair. Here. Let me put it for you.”<<if $route is "Ash" or $route is "Az">> After moving the chair, $azname puts a bottle next to the cards.<</if>> You end up on the other end of the table opposite Vezriel, with Ashmedai to your right and $oname to your left. $lname sits to Vezriel’s right, and $azname to Vezriel’s left. Empty cups stand on the other table that is placed between couches in the resting area of the room. How long have they been here? If you had known, maybe you could’ve joined them sooner. It would’ve been better than being left with your own thoughts alone. But they probably thought you went to bed. “If I get too sleepy,” Ashmedai says, “I hope you won’t mind if I leave halfway through.” “The rounds won’t last long anyway,” $azname says, picking up the cards. “You’ll be fine.” “What are we playing, anyway?” you ask. “Just the usual first out.” $azname smiles slowly. “Ah, but with a special addition.” $cazthey picks up the bottle without a label and swirls it. “Whoever loses will have to drink the extra nice brew I made.” You narrow your eyes. “You made it?” “Yes, and I promise you, you don’t want to drink it.” $oname scrunches $otheir nose. “It won’t give us poisoning, will it?” “Please. Our bellies can take poison like tea. You’ll be fine. Just maybe wishing your tongue didn’t have a sense of taste. We have small glasses here, so the ultimate loser gets a shot. Also—” $oname interrupts $azthem, “Whatever you want to say, let’s just not. I’m not betting money with you again, so let’s make it simpler.” $cothey looks at you. “Let’s do questions. The winner can ask $name a question, and $name can ask another question in return. What do you say?” You hum. “Sounds… interesting.” A little game to get to know them, if you pick your questions right and they answer. “Why just me, though?” “I mean, we’ve already asked each other plenty of questions,” $azname says. “Because we’ve played this before many times. I personally don’t care what half of them have to say at this point.” $lname rolls $ltheir eyes, though $lthey smiles. “If you’re all fine with this,” you say, glancing around the table, and the others nod. “I can ask anything?” You already have some ideas, though you won’t bring up anything too heavy. This is a game for fun, after all. You won’t appreciate them asking you uncomfortable questions right now either, so you expect them to feel the same. “You’re free to ask,” $lname says, “but we’re free to refuse answering.” You nod. It seems fair. Of course you too wouldn’t want to answer some things. $azname, however, pouts. “I thought this variation was your favorite too?” $oname asks. “Asking stupid questions. Or are you out of pocket money?” $azname huffs. “No, of course not. But playing you out of your pocket money does bring me great satisfaction.” Before the arguing can proceed further, $lname intervenes. “Let’s begin the game, alright? We’re not here to listen to you two squabble, even though it’s entertaining.” $oname throws $lthem a glare. $lname only smiles sweetly at $othem. $azname raises $aztheir finger, attracting attention. “If one of us, the winner or $name, doesn’t want to answer a question, then you have to take a shot.” “What if I win?” you ask. “Then you just ask anyone you want, and they’ll ask you in return. Everything is fair. Everyone agrees?” <<link "No one protests, and $azname deals the cards. You make sure your hand stays out of $oname’s and Ashmedai’s line of sight." "C6_12">><</link>>

<<set $what_mc_wants to "">><<set $game_az_drank to false>><<set $game_mc_drank to false>><<set $q1 to true>><<set $q2 to true>><<set $q3 to true>><<set $q4 to true>><<set $q5 to true>><<set $q6 to true>><<set $q7 to true>><<set $q8 to true>><<set $q9 to true>><<set $q_regret to true>>The goal is simple—to get rid of all your cards first. In the beginning, you have trouble focusing on the game. But the longer you play, the quieter your thoughts grow, until you stop getting distracted by them. The first winner is $azname. $cazthey throws $aztheir last card on the table with a smile and leans back, watching the round continue. The others follow $azthem quickly in discarding their cards, and the last one—the loser—is $lname. “Better luck next time,” $azname says, shoving the bottle to $lthem. “Now, drink up.” $lname takes a small glass, pours the brew in it, and downs it. $clthey grimaces, pursing $ltheir lips with closed eyes, and shakes $ltheir head. “How is it?” $oname asks. “Disgusting, and burns the mouth. Like a blend of cider and toothpaste. And pepper?” “That sounds disgusting,” you say. $lname pushes the bottle away. “I don’t even want to know what you put in it.” “Yeah,” $azname agrees easily, “you don’t. Now!” $cazthey looks at you and rubs $aztheir chin in thought. “My question.” “You’ve already decided what to ask,” you say. “Don’t drag it out.” <<include C6_12_Az_for_MC>>

<<set $asking to "Az">>$cazthey smiles. “You’re right. So, my question is… If tomorrow were your last day alive, how would you spend it?” Well, talk about not asking heavy questions…<<if $route is "V">> You feel Vezriel’s gaze on your $vtheir expression neutral as $vthey waits for your answer.<</if>><<if $route is "O">> $oname frowns, perhaps disagreeing with $aztheir choice of words.<</if>><<if $route is "L">> $lname glances at $azname, and $ltheir expression hardens for a moment. It passes so quickly you suspect you imagined it.<</if>><<if $route is "Ash">> Ashmedai looks at you with a frown.<</if>> <ul> <li><<link "“With someone I care about.”" "C6_12_Az_for_MC_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Partying all day. I mean, I never do, but it seems like the right time.”" "C6_12_Az_for_MC_2">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I would talk with my old friends and some other demons. To set things straight and so nothing would be left unsaid.”" "C6_12_Az_for_MC_3">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Sleeping. I think leaving while asleep would be nice. Calm.”" "C6_12_Az_for_MC_4">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I would spend it outside, visiting all kinds of places. Shops, the museum, the opera house, and everything else.”" "C6_12_Az_for_MC_5">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Tell some demons what I think about them.”" "C6_12_Az_for_MC_6">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I refuse to answer.”" "C6_12_Az_for_MC_7">><</link>></li> </ul>

“With someone I care about.”<<if $route is "Az" and $status is "rom">> $azname stares at you. “Who?” “Wouldn’t you like to know?” $lname glances between you two with a knowing smile. “Perhaps you should save flirting for later, when you don’t have an audience.” <<if $reserved gte $forward>>You frown, trying to hide your fluster behind it. “We’re not flirting.” “No matter what you call it, let’s move on from it before $azthey demands more details from you.”<<else>>You roll your eyes. “As you wish, General.”<</if>> “$clthey’s really no fun,” $azname mutters. You chuckle.<</if>><<if $status is "rom" and $route is "Ash">> Ashmedai’s stare burns a hole in you. You glance at $ashthem, and $ashthey looks away. $cashtheir hands are clasped together, and $ashthey runs $ashtheir finger over $ashtheir knuckles as if in a nervous motion.<</if>><<if $status is "rom" and $route is "V">> You can’t help but glance at Vezriel. $cvthey catches your gaze and holds it. A small smile curves $vtheir lips.<</if>><<if $status is "rom" and $route is "L">> You can’t help but glance at $lname. $clthey immediately looks down, as if unable to hold your gaze. Or maybe you’re overthinking it?<</if>><<if $status is "rom" and $route is "O">> You can’t help but glance at $oname. $cothey arches a brow in a silent question, though a small smile curves $otheir lips. You look away.<</if>><<if $route is "Az" and $status is "plat">> $azname nods. “Understandable. I probably would’ve answered the same.”<</if>><<if $route isnot "Az">> $azname nods. “Understandable. I probably would’ve answered the same.”<</if>> “Now you ask $azthem,” $oname says. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Partying all day. I mean, I never do, but it seems like the right time.” $azname chuckles. “I agree. That would be on the second place of my to-do list.” “What’s on the first?” “Just spending time with my family and friends.” “So adorable,” $oname says, “I can barely believe you’re the one saying it.” $cazthey smirks. “That just means you haven’t been paying attention to me.” “I never do and never will. $name, you ask $azthem now.” <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“I would talk with my old friends and some other demons. To set things straight and so nothing would be left unsaid.” $azname hums. “That’s a serious intention. Leaving without regrets.” “Yes…” You have a lot you could say to them. But only if you had no more time. It would mean you wouldn’t need to deal with any troubles your honesty might bring. “You should ask $azname now,” $oname reminds. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Sleeping. I think leaving while asleep would be nice. Calm.” $azname frowns. “Just sleeping? All day?” “$azname,” Ashmedai says softly. “Everyone has different needs.” “You’re right. Sorry.” “It’s indeed a rather peaceful way to go,” Vezriel adds. “Many probably would prefer it over anything else.” Yes… You would rather take that than leave in the way many of your predecessors did. “$name, now you ask $azthem,” $oname reminds. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“I would spend it outside, visiting all kinds of places. Shops, the museum, the opera house, and everything else.” $azname smiles slightly. “Doing everything you can so you don’t waste any time?” “It would be a good day. Simple, but good.” Ashmedai sighs quietly. You barely catch it. “You should ask $azname now,” $ashthey reminds. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Tell some demons what I think about them.” $azname chuckles. “A last day of spite? Sounds like my thing.” “Might be a bit dangerous,” Ashmedai says. “Nothing bad in one last brawl,” $azname says. Ashmedai gives $azthem a displeased, silently scolding look, and $azname smiles awkwardly. “I misspoke. I definitely didn’t mean that.” “Perhaps that’s the point,” you say. “If I had to leave, I would have nothing to fear, so I could say whatever I wanted.” “I’m sure there are many who would love to do the same,” Vezriel murmurs. “You can gather quite a bag of negative impressions, especially if you live for a long time.” “You should ask $azname now,” $oname reminds. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

You shake your head. “I refuse to answer.” You don’t want to think too much about it. It’s too close to… to what you already wonder about so often that it sickens you. “Fair,” $azname says. “But you have to take a shot.” <<include C6_12_MC_Drinking>> “All right. Now you ask me a question.” <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

<<set $game_mc_drank to true>>You pour yourself a small glass, take a deep breath, and down the brew. You almost choke on it and cover your mouth with a hand. It tastes awful, just as $lname said. And the more time passes, the worse the aftertaste gets. It grows, burning your mouth. Sweet, mint, spicy—a disastrous mix of flavors. “You should have prepared a bucket in case one of us vomits,” you joke. It’s not that bad. With a kick, yes. But you feel more awake rather than nauseous. “Vomit in $azname’s direction,” $oname says. You chuckle. “I drink it sometimes when I need a slap in the morning,” $azname says. “When I feel too sleepy or after drinking the night before. If I can take it, then you all definitely can take it too. I know you’ve drunk some disgusting blends, $oname. And your teas, Ash…” Ashmedai frowns. “My teas are nothing like this. Probably.” $cashthey glances at you. “I hope so.” “You’ll know it when you try it,” $azname says.

<<set $game_az_drank to true>>You can’t miss the chance to ask $azthem the question you’ve been wondering about for a while now. “So, what’s your real position in the court?” $azname’s smile twitches as $azthey averts $aztheir gaze. Vezriel glances between you two, $vtheir eyes narrowing slightly. The gaze $vthey fixes on $azname is sharp, almost displeased. You have a feeling you’ve made trouble for $azname… <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $az_rel gte 20)>>That wasn’t your intention. Maybe you shouldn’t have asked such a question in front of the Sovereign…<<else>>But is it your fault, really? You doubted $aztheir standing in court from the first meeting, and no one has made it any more clear.<</if>> The silence is suffocating. $azname doesn’t try to wiggle out of answering the question. $cazthey takes a small glass, pours the brew, and downs it. Not a muscle on $aztheir face scrunches. $cazthey licks $aztheir lips and settles the glass down. “Well, let’s keep going?” $azthey says, smiling slightly. $cazthey shoots Vezriel an apologetic look as everyone gathers the cards to give it back to $azthem. Vezriel’s expression smooths out, but you have a feeling this conversation isn’t finished. No, it hasn’t even started yet… <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $az_rel gte 20)>>Maybe you should apologize to $azname later? And tell $azthem to run $aztheir mouth less. Though you should take on that advice yourself.<</if>> <<include C6_13>>

“Does something or someone inspire you? In art. Or in general, I guess.” $azname hums, narrowing $aztheir eyes in thought. “I suppose I often get inspired by art. Music, paintings, books. The emotions others portray, the stories they tell through their creations. It always leaves me thinking, and thinking leads me to feeling, and feeling leads me to composing, getting new ideas, wanting to try them out. Does my answer satisfy you?” You nod. “All right then.” $cazthey claps. “Give me back the cards and let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>>

“How often do you doubt or suspect others?” Vezriel blinks. Surprise briefly flashes across $vtheir face. “Probably less than I should. But not by much. When I’m dealing with outsiders, at least. If I trust someone, I trust them fully, though not blindly.” It makes sense for $vthem. Too much trust, and $vthey might get a knife in the back. Too little, and $vthey’ll feel too paranoid and isolated, unable to trust and relax even with one demon.<<if ($status is "rom" and $route is "V") or ($route is "V" and $status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 20)>> You hope $vthey considers you someone $vthey can trust… if not now, then with time.<</if>> <<include C6_15>>

“What would you have liked to do with your life if you hadn’t been the Sovereign?” Vezriel looks down, $vtheir thumb rubbing $vtheir other hand. “I haven’t thought about it in a long time. I guess I would do all kinds of things? Try as much as possible, from acting in the theater to teaching at the academy.” Perhaps $vthey thinks so because $vthey didn’t have time to try different things and regrets not having an opportunity. Studying and helping with the governing affairs must have taken most of $vtheir earlier life, and then $vthey inherited the throne.<<if ($route is "V" and $status is "rom") or ($route is "V" and $status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 20)>> It’s a pity $vthey didn’t have a choice in $vtheir fate. Just like you. But $vthey, in comparison to you, wouldn’t let go of $vtheir fate even if $vthey had a chance…<</if>><<if $route isnot "V">> You’re tempted to ask whether $vthey would leave it all to someone else if $vthey had a chance, but you feel like you would overstep a line with this question. You know that in some circles such a question would be considered offensive, touching upon something you have no right to speak about. The Sovereigns rule—such is tradition. Even if Vezriel $vthemself said that $vthey wanted to abdicate because $vthey didn’t care about ruling, others wouldn’t look favorably on it.<</if>> <<include C6_15>>

“So when did you realize you had trust issues?” $azname can’t hold back a bark of laughter. Vezriel also barely suppresses $vtheir smile. $lname, though, gives you an unimpressed look. “At a very young age,” $lthey says. You doubt $lthey would tell you, but you try your luck anyway. “What happened?” $lname shows a taunting smile. “That’s for me to know and for you to wonder about.” You roll your eyes. Well, you didn’t expect any different. <<if $route is "L">>Not in front of the others, at least. Is it connected to $ltheir father, perhaps?<</if>> <<include C6_17>>

“If you couldn’t work as the General starting tomorrow, what would you do instead?” $lname tilts $ltheir head, taking $ltheir time to think about $ltheir answer. “Probably just continue serving in the army. I’m not sure anything else suits me.” Vezriel’s brows furrow as $vthey looks at $lname. “There are other things you’re good at that you could do.” $lname smiles. “Perhaps. But would it give me what I want? Unlikely.” “And what do you want?” you ask. $clthey shows a taunting smile. “That’s a second question.” You roll your eyes. <<include C6_17>>

“What would you have liked to do with your life if you hadn’t been the royal heir?” $oname lowers $otheir gaze. “I haven’t thought much about it. Maybe I would’ve joined the army or taught at the academy.” “Yeah, I can see you fit well among the uptight teachers and instructors here,” $azname says. $oname gives $azthem an unimpressed look. “I can imagine you as a teacher,” you say. “It’d suit you.” $cothey smiles. “I’ll take that as a compliment. Thank you.” <<include C6_19>>

“How do you feel about your title and your role?” “It is my honor and my responsibility,” $oname replies. “I can’t imagine any other life than the one I have now, and I don’t want to. I hope my clan and future generations will be proud of me.” <<if $route is "O">>You have a feeling $othey isn’t telling the truth, or the whole truth, but $otheir expression gives nothing away, so you can’t pinpoint anything that raises your suspicion. And you definitely can’t ask $othem about it in the presence of others. So, no matter what you think, you can’t argue—you don’t know $othem better than $othey does.<<else>>You don’t know what you expected…<</if>> Vezriel shows a wry, though fond smile. <<include C6_19>>

“Aren’t you tired of being nice?” $azname smiles, amused by your words, but $azthey offers no comment. Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, $ashtheir gaze thoughtful. “Sometimes, perhaps. But usually no.” “Really?” $cashthey shrugs. “It might be hard sometimes, but it isn’t that exhausting. It is always worth it, and when I see how it makes others feel, it gives me energy to continue.” You smile. “That’s so you.” $cashtheir brows lift. “What does that mean?” “Nothing bad.” “All right…” <<include C6_20>>

“What do you love and what do you hate about your work?” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, $ashtheir gaze thoughtful. “I love… when my patients get better. I don’t like seeing the suffering of others, and I do my best to reduce it. As for what I hate, it’s how demons sometimes treat their sick relatives.” <<if $route is "Ash">>You know what $ashthey means—you witnessed such a thing with your own eyes.<<else>>You can imagine it. Despite how all demons are potentially susceptible to loss of self-control, there are plenty of those who are fine with abandoning those who are unlucky, even if they’re related by blood.<</if>> “It must be tiring,” you say. $cashthey nods. “It is. But it’s much more tiring for my patients. And it’s one more reason why I should do my best to help them.” You smile. “That’s so you.” $cashtheir brows lift. “What does that mean?” “Nothing bad.” “All right…” <<include C6_20>>

<<set $q1 to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“How far away from the kingdom have you been?” “Before, I went kind of far, but never alone. I don’t like getting far away from it anymore. It gives me shivers how quiet and… empty it is outside. I like being around others most of the time, and it is so lifeless out there.” “But are there beautiful places?” “Sure, there are. Inspiring, too. And plenty of beasts that are excited to see you because they think they’ve found food.” You smile lopsidedly. “Sounds like a great time.” $azname huffs. “The best. All right, give me back the cards and let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“How far away from the kingdom have you been?” Vezriel smiles. “Oh, we went quite far into the draconic lands.” $oname arches a brow. “We?” “I and some of my friends who could keep their mouths shut. It was a secret because my mother would’ve hanged me if she’d known. It was too dangerous. It still is. But back then I was much more… adventurous. We had to turn back eventually because we began meeting more and more dragons, and sneaking past them was getting harder. Not to mention the rising temperature.” “Fascinating,” you say. Ashmedai purses $ashtheir lips. “Please don’t get inspired by this story. This was reckless of $vthem, and $vthey and $vtheir group was very lucky that nothing happened to them.” “Don’t worry,” you say. “I wish I could see what is out there, but I’m not interested in putting my life in danger just to satiate my curiosity.”<<if $status is "rom" and $route is "Ash">> Ashmedai holds your gaze. When $ashthey recognizes you’re sincere, $ashthey relaxes.<</if>> “This is the first time I’m hearing about this,” $oname says. “Good,” Vezriel replies. “It means everyone who was on the journey has kept their promise.” $oname smiles slightly. “I won’t lie, I almost tried it once, but my confidants dissuaded me from it.” “They did right. I chose them in hopes they would curb your adventurous streak, and they clearly didn’t betray my expectations.” “You knew I would do that?” “I knew myself. And I knew my mother. And our ancestors. I have a suspicion some level of recklessness runs in our blood.” $oname narrows $otheir eyes. “They had instructions for such cases, didn’t they?” Vezriel hums, $vtheir expression blank. “Why don’t you save your questions for the next time we play a game and ask me then?” $oname gives $othem a loaded look that you could read as a warning or a promise. Or something else. You don’t know enough about their dynamic to say for sure. <<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">>“How far away from the kingdom have you been?” “Not far. Just as far as I needed when fighting, which always was in the kingdom’s vicinity. I’ve never had an interest in exploring new lands. I need to know what surrounds us for safety purposes, and that’s enough for me.” “For some reason, I expected you to have an adventurous streak.” $clthey shrugs. “I never had time to develop it. And when I did get some free time, I had other priorities.” “I see.” <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“How far away from the kingdom have you been?” “Not far,” $oname replies. “I explored the areas that surround the kingdom. Knowing the land would be useful if I were dispatched there during a battle. I was curious once about the draconic lands and thought of venturing out there, but my confidants dissuaded me from it.” Vezriel nods. “I didn’t choose them for nothing.” $oname shows a wry smile. “I see you’re not surprised.” “I’m not. I, just like you, once tried to do the same, though I had more success and actually went out farther into that place. It was a secret.” “Granmda wouldn’t have liked it.” Vezriel chuckles. “Oh, she would’ve hanged me.” <<include C6_19>><<else>>“How far away from the kingdom have you been?” “I’ve never been far away from it,” $ashthey replies. “When I served, I was outside the kingdom, but not far from its border.” $cashthey must mean when the abyssal monsters were still attacking demons. You sometimes forget $ashthey witnessed these times. “I’m not adventurous,” $ashthey adds. “I’m more interested in what we have and what is going on here rather than somewhere else.” “I see.” <<include C6_20>><</if>>

<<set $q2 to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“What is one embarrassing thing that happened to you?” “You’re not making it easy either, are you?” “You’re free to take a shot if you don’t dare to answer.” $azname arches a brow. “Don’t dare? I don’t back down so easily. Well, let me think.” $caztheir gaze slides to the side. “I once messed up a tavern when I was drunk. A good business, really. I liked the keeper, so I wanted to apologize. They asked me to help them out in the tavern, and I did. The only problem is that in the process I broke something. It fell onto another thing and sent it flying too, and… Yeah, I hated that.” $cazthey grimaces. “An awful feeling when you’re trying to clean your mess, but only make more of a mess.” Yes, you can imagine. “What happened then?” “I paid for everything that was broken and didn’t show my face there for at least five years. But we get along fine with the keeper now. If they remembered those times, they probably would just laugh at me.” “Everything turned out well in the end.” “Yes, but I still feel embarrassed when I remember that.” “I’ll keep that in mind,” $oname says. $azname rolls $aztheir eyes. “Give me back the cards, and let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“What is one embarrassing thing that happened to you?” Vezriel smiles. “I’m never talking about my embarrassing moments out of my own volition, so I’ll take a shot.” Pity, but you can’t argue. “The Sovereign wants to save $vtheir dignity,” $azname drawls. “Who is surprised?” Vezriel shakes $vtheir head and takes a small glass. <<include C6_14_V_Drinking>> <<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">>“What is one embarrassing thing that happened to you?” $lname purses $ltheir lips, looking away in thought. “I don’t remember the last time when I was embarrassed.” $clthey glances at Vezriel, as if $vthey can give $lthem an idea, but Vezriel shrugs. “I don’t know,” $lname says. “You have to take a shot then,” $azname says. “It can’t be considered an answer.” “I rarely felt embarrassed. And when I did, it probably was because of some small things like losing an argument, or a fight, or forgetting something. And it was so long ago, too. You can’t expect me to remember what happened over eighty years ago.” $azname arches a brow. “And you haven’t felt embarrassed during all these years?” “No. Don’t believe me if you want. I’ll take a shot if $name wants me to.” You hum. “Considering the exact wording of my question, you didn’t provide an answer, so I think it’s fair if you take a shot.” <<include C6_16_L_Drinking>> <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“What is one embarrassing thing that happened to you?” $oname thinks for a moment. Whatever $othey remembers, it makes $othem grimace. “I mistook one demon for another and congratulated them on their child’s promotion when, in fact, they just recently lost them.” $azname frowns. “Ouch.” “It happens when you know so many demons,” $lname says. “Sometimes faces and names blend together.” “Regardless,” $oname continues, “that was a crude mistake I haven’t made in a very long time, especially in such circumstances. I did my best to make up for it, but the damage was done.” “Hopefully, they don’t hold a grudge against you for this,” $azname says. $oname shrugs. “We’ll see.” <<include C6_19>><<else>>“What is one embarrassing thing that happened to you?” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, $ashtheir gaze thoughtful. “A drunk demon confessed to me, thinking I was $azname.” $azname arches a brow. “It wasn’t your fault.” “It’s still was pretty embarrassing to watch and listen to… We’re nothing alike. How could they even mistake me for you?” $oname frowns. “I’m sorry they offended you so. You don’t deserve to be compared to this—” $azname interrupts $othem, “Well now. It’s not such a big offense! Though I agree that Ash didn’t deserve it.” Ashmedai chuckles, shaking $ashtheir head. <<include C6_20>><</if>>

<<set $q3 to false>><<set $q_regret to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“What do you regret the most?” $azname hums, narrowing $aztheir eyes in thought. “I’m not sure there’s anything I can name. Not because I don’t want to. Just… nothing comes to mind. I’m not the type to regret anything, really.” $cazthey stares at the table in silence. “You know what… Yes, there’s something, but I’d rather just take a shot.” “Now I am curious…” $azname smiles. “You’re free to be curious.” $cazthey takes a small glass, pours the brew, and downs it. Not a muscle on $aztheir face scrunches. $cazthey licks $aztheir lips and settles the glass down. “All right. Give me back the cards, and let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“What do you regret the most?” Vezriel looks down, $vtheir thumb rubbing $vtheir other hand. “Perhaps… opening my heart to wrong demons. But I couldn’t know how it would turn out, so it’s a pointless regret. Also…” $cvtheir expression tightens, though $vthey quickly smooths it out. “Something else, but I won’t say what. Should I take a shot for it?” <<if ($route is "V" and $status is "rom") or ($route is "V" and $status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 20)>>“No need. The first half was enough as a reply.” Vezriel smiles.<<else>>“I mean…” How can you not want the Sovereign to share in <<if $game_mc_drank is true>>your suffering<<else>>the suffering you might have to accept<</if>>? “If you’re offering.” Vezriel sighs, but $vthey takes a small glass. <<include C6_14_V_Drinking>><</if>> <<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">>“What do you regret the most?” $lname tilts $ltheir head, taking $ltheir time to think about $ltheir answer. “There’s something… I should’ve done sooner than I did. But I won’t give details. I suppose I should take a shot?” “Considering the exact wording of my question, you didn’t provide an answer, so I think it’s fair if you do.” <<include C6_16_L_Drinking>> <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“What do you regret the most?” “Mainly all the mistakes I make,” $oname replies, lowering $otheir gaze. “Mistakes are inevitable as you grow and learn,” Vezriel says, $vtheir tone gentle. $oname smiles slightly at $vthem. “I know. Let’s move on.” This must be a sensitive topic for $othem… <<include C6_19>><<else>>“What do you regret the most?” Ashmedai lowers $ashtheir gaze. Before $ashthey can say anything, $azname says, “Let’s skip the question. I’ll take a shot for $ashthem.” Ashmedai looks at $azthem with a frown, but $azname only smiles brazenly as an answer to whatever silent conversation they’re having. <ul> <li><<link "“You don’t have to drink. Or answer.”" "C6_12_Q_Regret_Ash_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "Rules are rules. You let $azthem take a shot." "C6_12_Q_Regret_Ash_2">><</link>></li> </ul><</if>>

<<set $ash_rel += 5>><<set $az_rel += 5>>“You don’t have to drink. Or answer.” You can understand that there are questions you might not want to answer because you’re embarrassed or it’s too personal, but there are also questions that are painful to answer. Asking such a question is unfair, but you didn’t know Ashmedai would react like this. $azname smiles in appreciation. “That’s nice of you, but rules are rules.” Ashmedai looks at you. “$name, why don’t you ask me another question? So we’ll pretend this one didn’t happen.” You nod. $azname sets down the glass. “If you two are fine with this, then so I am,” $azthey says. Well, what will you ask Ashmedai? <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

Rules are rules. You let $azthem take a shot. Ashmedai stops $azname and takes the glass into $ashtheir hand. $cashthey downs the shot before $ashtheir $azsibling can protest. “It’s only right,” $ashthey says, $ashtheir voice and expression tight. “Since I didn’t answer, I drink it.” $azname sighs. “You almost seem disappointed you didn’t get to drink this awful thing,” $oname says. $azname gives $othem a side-eye. <<include C6_20>>

<<set $q4 to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“Have you ever loved?” $azname chuckles, $aztheir smile curving $aztheir eyes, as if the question is truly amusing. “No.<<if $route is "Az" and $status is "rom">>” $cazthey meets your gaze, and perhaps something in your eyes makes $aztheir smile wane. “I haven’t,” $azthey adds quietly. “I have never been interested in anyone enough to stay with them for longer than a couple nights.”<<else>> I have never been interested in anyone enough to stay with them for longer than a couple nights.”<</if>> <<if $route is "Az" and $status is "rom">>It doesn’t surprise you, but… No, why would you worry about anything? What right do you have to wonder? To believe you have time to be something more than another passing interest for $azthem? You look away. $caztheir attention weighs heavily on you, but you don’t want to meet $aztheir gaze. Who knows what $azthey will see in it? You yourself don’t know what face you’re making right now.<<else>>Somehow, that doesn’t surprise you.<</if>> “Give me the cards,” $azname says<<if $status is "rom" and $route is "Az">>, $aztheir tone serious<</if>>. “Let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“Have you ever loved?” Vezriel blinks. Surprise briefly flashes across $vtheir face. “I have. Alas, if I have to say more to satisfy you, then I must take a shot.” “No need. I didn’t ask for details, so…” <<if $route is "V" and $status is "rom">>Perhaps you should have. Now you can’t help but wondering what happened… and why $vthey would rather not talk about. Though perhaps $vthey simply prefers keeping $vtheir matters of heart private. Either way, you can only swallow curiosity.<<else>>While you’re curious, you respect $vtheir privacy. It’s definitely not your place to try to put your nose into $vtheir private matters.<</if>> Vezriel smiles.<<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">><<if $route is "L" and $status is "rom">>The question comes to you naturally, and you don’t give yourself any time to consider it, otherwise you won’t dare to voice it. <</if>>“Have you ever loved?” $lname shakes $ltheir head lightly. “No. It’s a dangerous feeling, and I haven’t allowed myself to partake in it carelessly.” “That’s such a dour view,” $azname says. “When you love someone, they have power over you. And I don’t like giving such power to just anyone.” “They only have as much power over you as you let them,” you say. $lname smiles. “Is it always that simple?” No. Probably not. Even those who boast great self-control might fall into such a trap—be weaker with those whom they love, unable to contain their passion.<<if $route is "L" and $status is "rom">> You can’t help but wonder if you can gain at least a bit of such power over $lthem…<</if>> <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“Have you ever loved?” $azname laughs quietly. <<if $route is "O" and $status is "rom">>You suddenly feel self-conscious. Are your feelings obvious? Is the reason for your question apparent? Is it amusing?<</if>> $oname ignores $azthem. “No. I’ve been infatuated before, I guess. Many times. But it has never grown into anything deeper.”<<if $status is "rom" and $route is "O">> Curious. Very curious. Even more curious is that you feel relief for some reason. What are you thinking about? What chances do you stand? But…<</if>> $azname smiles slyly. “Yeah, didn’t you know? $cothey’s quite a heartbreaker. It’s so easy to lose $otheir interest that most have long stopped considering $otheir interests as interests and think of them as temporary periods of dulling $otheir boredom.” $oname rolls their eyes. “That’s not what it is in truth. But I suppose I can’t help how the public views it.”<<if $route is "O" and $status is "rom">> A heartbreaker…<</if>> <<include C6_19>><<else>>“Have you ever loved?” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, $ashtheir gaze thoughtful. “I had… feelings. But I wouldn’t say they were as deep as love. My relationships didn’t have time to develop so far.” You wonder why. $cashthey didn’t have luck with partners? But $ashthey seems so kind that you can’t imagine anyone not wanting to keep $ashthem once they managed to get together with $ashthem. Unless they didn’t know what they wanted when they approached Ashmedai.<<if $route is "Ash" and $status is "rom">> Well, bad for them, good for you.<</if>> <<include C6_20>><</if>>

<<set $q5 to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“What attracts you in others?” $azname hums, narrowing $aztheir eyes in thought. “Spontaneity. Passion, maybe. Care for others. Good chemistry with me, above all else. I don’t know… I don’t really think that much about it. If I like someone, then I do, and that’s all I care about. I’ve liked plenty of demons who don’t suit these descriptions. Attraction can bite you when it wants to, not when you want it to.” <<if $status is "rom" and $route is "Az">>Maybe you’re lucky $azthey doesn’t think much about it. If $azthey had thought, perhaps $azthey wouldn’t have <<if $az_kiss_6 is true>>kissed you<<else>>grown so close to you<</if>>.<<else>>Somehow $aztheir answer doesn’t surprise you.<</if>> “Give me the cards,” $azname says, “and let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“What attracts you in others?” Vezriel looks down, $vtheir thumb rubbing $vtheir other hand. “Intelligence. Manners. Passion. Responsibility.” “Sounds like you’re describing yourself,” $azname says. Vezriel huffs. “I prefer someone who shares the same values as I do. If I take an interest in someone who doesn’t understand what my standing means for me and our relationship, it won’t lead to anything worthwhile.” It makes sense. $cvthey is the Sovereign, so the kingdom comes first. <<if $route is "V" and $status is "rom">>You know $vthey doesn’t belong to $vthemself, so there’s no way $vthey’ll ever belong to you fully. If anything happens between you—if what you have now will grow into something bigger—you’ll always share $vthem with everyone. With duty. If something happens, you won’t be $vtheir priority… And yet, you’re still flying to this flame despite the warnings.<<else>>You wouldn’t envy $vtheir partner.<</if>> <<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">>“What attracts you in others?” $lname hums, tilting $ltheir head. <<if $route is "L" and $status is "rom">>“I don’t like troublemakers.” You blink. Even though you try to suppress it, your mouth widens in a sharp smile. What a lie. A purposeful one, too. $clthey is trying to ruffle your feathers. And if $lthey is, then it means you’ve ruffled $ltheirs. Good. The others glance between you two, perhaps noting the strange atmosphere, the tension. It’s impossible to ignore, and neither of you tries to hide it as you stare at each other. $azname clears $aztheir throat. “Let’s continue?”<<else>>“Intelligence, perhaps. I like those who can hold interesting conversations. Who have their own things to do, their own passions to follow. What else… I don’t know. I rarely get interested in anyone for long.” “I see.”<</if>> <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“What attracts you in others?” $oname chuckles. “I won’t lie, I like someone with a spine. Stubborn. But to a degree.” “Why don’t you like me then?” $azname asks. “You’re too silly.” $azname purses $aztheir lips. “Fair. But I love myself silly.” “Yeah, we all know that very well. And I wouldn’t call you stubborn. You’re spiteful, mostly.” “Isn’t that the same thing?” $oname shakes $otheir head. “No. Anyway. Back to the topic. It’s easier to say what doesn’t attract me. Foolishness, cruelty, and fickleness.”<<if $route is "O" and $status is "rom">> You can’t help thinking about yourself. Of how this applies—or doesn’t—to you. You wouldn’t describe yourself with any of these words, so… You slap yourself in your mind. Stop thinking about all this nonsense!<</if>> <<include C6_19>><<else>>“What attracts you in others?” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, $ashtheir gaze thoughtful. “Kindness, compassion, an open mind, and… I don’t know. I mostly look at how comfortable I am and how certain and clear they are about their intentions.”<<if $route is "Ash" and $status is "rom">> You note it down in your mind. Something to think about, perhaps.<</if>> <<include C6_20>><</if>>

<<set $q6 to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“What can’t you live without?” “Oh, that one is easy. Art, obviously. And freedom—freedom of expressing myself, doing whatever and wherever I want to. I don’t need anything else. Outside of my family being well and healthy, which, I think, doesn’t even need to be mentioned. Does my answer satisfy you?” You nod. “All right then,” $azthey says. “Give me the cards and let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“What can’t you live without?” Vezriel looks down, $vtheir thumb rubbing $vtheir other hand. “I don’t know. My family, I suppose. Nothing else seems like something I won’t be able to live without if it ever comes to this. Everything else is… replaceable.” $cvthey must be believe in $vthemself if $vthey thinks $vthey can live without everything $vthey has now, with the exception of $vtheir loved ones. You can’t imagine how it feels, to have such confidence in your own ability to keep going, to build something new when everything you had is gone. <<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">>“What can’t you live without?” $lname hums, tilting $ltheir head. “My sword?” You arch a brow. $clthey shrugs. “I don’t know. My sister and friends, but that’s an obvious answer. I have no idea what else. Nothing is as important to me. Everything else seems like something I can let go of, redo if I have to, or never look back at.” “That’s a sufficient answer,” you say. <<if $route is "L">>And it suits $lthem, in a way. $clthey wrecked everything and left it behind once, so why can’t $lthey do it again?<</if>> $clthey smiles. <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“What can’t you live without?” $oname thinks for a moment. “Without something to do. Anything, really. I grow too bored when I’m idle. It’s unbearable.” $azname shakes $aztheir head. “I can’t believe you’ve grown into such a workaholic that you can’t live without work. It gives me creeps.” $oname rolls $otheir eyes. “What does it matter to you? You’re not me.” “Thank Mother Abyss I’m not.” <<include C6_19>><<else>>“What can’t you live without?” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, $ashtheir gaze thoughtful. “Family and friends. Outside of that, I’m not sure. I’d say literature, but not in a sense that I absolutely can’t live without it. I can, but I’ll want to get it back in my life sooner rather than later.”<<if $hobby is "writing" or $hobby is "reading">> “I understand what you mean.” <<if $hobby is "reading">>Books<<else>>stories<</if>> aren’t just something to pass time with. They’re an essential part of your life.<</if>> <<include C6_20>><</if>>

<<set $q7 to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“What do you want from your life?” “Oh, it’s easy. Pleasure.” When $azthey doesn’t continue, you arch a brow. “That’s it?” $cazthey shrugs. “What else is there? I don’t have any lofty ambitions. I’m only here to live well, enjoy my time, and take care of my family and friends.” “We’re not that different then.” $azname smiles. “Indeed. Well, give me the cards and let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“What do you want from your life?” Vezriel looks down, $vtheir thumb rubbing $vtheir other hand. “What does anyone usually want? To live well. To have my loved ones healthy, with me. To be successful in my endeavors. To do my duty right. A boring answer, but that is true to me.” “I don’t think it’s boring.” You’re not that different. You just don’t have loved ones or duty. Vezriel smiles. <<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">>“What do you want from your life?” $lname smiles. “I want everything to go my way, naturally.” The answer earns them a few chuckles. “I’m kind of joking,” $lthey says, “but also not.” “That’s still a vague answer,” $azname says. “Unless you want to give details.” $lname shrugs. “I don’t. I’ll take a shot if $name wants me to.” You hum. “Considering the exact wording of my question, you didn’t provide an answer, so I think it’s fair if you take a shot.” <<include C6_16_L_Drinking>> <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“What do you want from your life?” $oname thinks for a moment. “To do my duty well, to have my family alive and healthy, and to improve myself.” “Such a cute, upright answer,” $azname says. “But it suits you.” $oname rolls $otheir eyes. <<include C6_19>><<else>>“What do you want from your life?” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, $ashtheir gaze thoughtful. “I just… want to live well. With my family and friends being alive and healthy. I don’t have any interesting goals, I’m afraid.” “Life isn’t about being interesting,” $lname says. “And it definitely isn’t about making it interesting for someone else and for you. All that matters is that you enjoy what you have.” The others nod, and Ashmedai smiles at $lname. <<include C6_20>><</if>>

<<set $q8 to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“Who do you respect the most? Not necessarily among the living.” $azname hums, narrowing $aztheir eyes in thought. “Those who keep going and don’t give up even when everything is set against them.” Ah… Is this why $azthey has always been rather… cordial with you? Does $azthey consider you one of those demons? <<if ($status is "rom" and $route is "Az") or ($route is "Az" and $status is "plat" and $az_rel gte 20)>>The notion warms your heart, even though your inner voice whispers that you might be overestimating yourself.<</if>> $azname continues, “Besides that, there are a few specific demons I respect, but I don’t want their egos to grow too big, so I’m not saying who it is.” Yet, $aztheir words imply they’re in the room. $oname rolls $otheir eyes. “You’re the one to talk about a big ego.” $azname winks. “I am, yes. Well, let’s continue? Give me the cards.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“Who do you respect the most? Not necessarily among the living.” Vezriel looks down, $vtheir thumb rubbing $vtheir other hand. “My mother, I suppose. It always seems to me that she did everything better than I do, and so easily, too.” “You’re doing well as you are,” $lname says. Vezriel glances at $lthem with a fond smile. <<if ($route is "V" and $status is "rom") or ($route is "V" and $status is "plat" and $v_rel gte 20)>>You wish you could say something, but you’re not sure how to approach this topic, especially with the others here.<</if>> <<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">>“Who do you respect the most? Not necessarily among the living.” $clthey answers immediately, “Vezriel.” Vezriel shows a small smile, and $lname continues, “There are others I respect. Plenty of them, really. Many of them are warriors. My friends. Some of them are present right now, but I won’t give names lest they grow too self-satisfied.” $azname rolls $aztheir eyes. “But you didn’t mind naming Vezriel.” “It won’t get to $vtheir head.” “It won’t get to ours either,” $oname says. $lname smiles. “Sure it won’t. But I’ll give praise when it’s due.”<<if ($route is "L" and $status is "rom") or ($route is "L" and $status is "plat" and $l_rel gte 20)>> You wonder if you can ever become someone $lthey will respect like that. Maybe for something small…<</if>> <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“Who do you respect the most? Not necessarily among the living.” $oname doesn’t have to think long to answer. “My <<if $vthey is "she">>mother<<else>>father<</if>>.” Vezriel smiles. “I’m happy to be someone you can look up at.” $azname smiles. “Aw. Cute. But let’s stop here before it becomes disgustingly sweet.” $oname throws $azthem a glare. “You’re the only one who can make such an interaction disgustingly sweet.” “Alright,” $lname interrupts them. “Let’s not make this disgustingly irritating either.” $azname frowns at $lthem. “You just did.” Vezriel laughs. “You three! Let’s continue with the game.” <<include C6_19>><<else>>“Who do you respect the most? Not necessarily among the living.” Ashmedai glances at Vezriel and averts $ashtheir gaze, seeming almost bashful. “Vezriel. My mothers. $oname and $lname too, of course.” $cashthey looks at $azname, who stares at $ashthem with an arched brow. “I have a different regard for you since you’re my family.” $oname smirks. “You don’t need to be shy. You can say you can’t respect such a frivolous demon.” Ashmedai shakes $ashtheir head. “That’s not it.” “It’s probably because I’m the younger one,” $azname mutters. Ashmedai chuckles. “I think so, yes. You’re also quite a troublemaker.” “I can’t argue with that…” <<include C6_20>><</if>>

<<set $q9 to false>><<if $asking is "Az">>“Is there anything you fear losing?” $azname hums, narrowing $aztheir eyes in thought. “That’s a hard one. I’m not going to bore you with naming my family—it’s a given.” $cazthey averts $aztheir gaze. “Freedom, I guess. I can’t imagine my life without it. And… there’s something else, but I’m not saying what. Should I take a shot?” “I would say no, since you gave an answer. But you’re made us drink this thing, so yeah, drink up.” $azname laughs, but $azthey obediently takes a small glass, pours the brew, and downs it. Not a muscle on $aztheir face scrunches. $cazthey licks $aztheir lips and settles the glass down. “All right then,” $azthey says. “Give me the cards and let’s continue.” <<include C6_13>><<elseif $asking is "V">>“Is there anything you fear losing?” Vezriel shows a serene smile. “I fear losing everything. I just don’t think about it most of the time and don’t feel it as strongly.” You’re surprised by $vtheir honesty. “I don’t believe it’s a rare fear,” $vthey adds. “When you have something good, how could you not want to hold on to it?” You nod. <<if $route is "V" and $status is "rom">>How right $vthey is. Lately, you often think about it too. Because of $vthem. But you doubt $vthey said it thinking of you or of what you’re feeling for $vthem, so you bite your tongue and stay silent. If you speak, you might say something that will give away your feelings.<</if>> <<include C6_15>><<elseif $asking is "L">>“Is there anything you fear losing?” “My sister and friends, naturally. Nothing else is as important to me.” “Even your position?” you ask. “Even my position.” Huh. Interesting. <<if $route is "L">>But it suits $lthem, in a way. $clthey wrecked everything and left it behind once, so why can’t $lthey do it again?<</if>> <<include C6_17>><<elseif $asking is "O">>“Is there anything you fear losing?” $oname lowers $otheir gaze. “I suppose… reputation. Besides the obvious, like my family.” “Reputation can be rebuilt,” $azname says. “Yes. As many other things. But among them, it’s the only one I care about enough to acknowledge it.” You wonder if $othey doesn’t fear losing $otheir position. $cotheir title. Maybe $othey just doesn’t want to mention it in front of others. Or perhaps $othey doesn’t even think about it. $cotheir clan has ruled almost for a millennium, unchallenged, if perhaps not always stable. But Vezriel’s rule is solid. Why should $oname think anything can take what is $otheirs? <<include C6_19>><<else>>“Is there anything you fear losing?” Ashmedai tilts $ashtheir head, $ashtheir gaze thoughtful. “I suppose naming my family and friends is too obvious? Then… I don’t know. I don’t know because there are many such things. Everything I have, I fear losing it. I like my life, so I want to keep everything as it is.” “I don’t think that’s a rare sentiment,” $oname says. “When you love your life, how can you not fear losing what you’ve built?” The others nod. Ashmedai smiles at $oname. <<include C6_20>><</if>>

<<link "The second round begins." "C6_14">><</link>>

<<set $asking to "V">>This time, Vezriel gets rid of all $vtheir cards first. $cvthey leans back against the chair, watching you all with a small smile. You exhale when you manage to discard all your cards not along after $vthem. Ashmedai is the last to do so, and $ashthey loses the round. $azname pours a glass for $ashthem and slides it to $ashthem. Ashmedai stares at it with pursed lips. $cashthey sighs before raising it and downing the brew. The taste takes a moment to hit, but when it does, Ashmedai squeezes $ashtheir eyes shut with a quiet groan. $azname pats $ashtheir back. “My bad. But rules are rules.” Ashmedai sits like this for a while in silence. “And who made them?” $oname asks. “You could’ve said no.” “You would’ve thought of another stupid idea anyway.” “You’re not wrong about that. So. Vezriel won. Ask your question.” <<include C6_14_V_for_MC>>

<<set $asking to "V">>You meet Vezriel’s gaze<<if $route is "V" and $status is "rom">>, a little nervous about what $vthey’ll ask<</if>>. $cvthey looks thoughtfully at you before speaking, “What do you want to do with your life in the long run?” What’s with these philosophical questions? You didn’t expect them to ask something you need to really think about, twice in a row, too. <ul> <li><<link "“Just lead a peaceful life and enjoy it.”" "C6_14_V_for_MC_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Do something useful with my time.”" "C6_14_V_for_MC_2">><</link>></li> <<if $children is "maybe">><li><<link "“Get a family.”" "C6_14_V_for_MC_3">><</link>></li><</if>> <li><<link "“Perhaps gain recognition doing something I love.”" "C6_14_V_for_MC_4">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Just lead a peaceful life and enjoy it.” For as long as you can. $azname smiles. “That’s an answer I can get behind.” “Like it matters,” $oname mutters. “It’s a good way to live a life,” $lname adds. Vezriel nods. “I agree. I hope you achieve what you want, $name.” Achieve it for however long you can live… You smile. “Thanks.” Now it’s your turn to ask a question. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Do something useful with my time.” Vezriel tilts $vtheir head. “Useful for others?” “Perhaps.” You do want to contribute to your community. But it’s hard to do so when you don’t even know if you have a place in your community and what that place is. “And how do you want to go about it?” $oname asks. “I don’t know yet. I’m still figuring it out.” “One could say you already did that when you were in the business of reading other demons’ future,” $azname says. You shake your head. “That was nothing important.” And when it was, it messed you up and then you messed up. “Then I hope you figure it out,” Vezriel says, “and achieve what you want.” You smile. “Thanks.” Now it’s your turn to ask a question. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Get a family. Whatever that can look like.” Whether you build one yourself or join another one doesn’t matter. You’ll take what you can. As always. “Hopefully, it’ll look good,” $azname says. “I’m not sure a bad family is worth it.” “It’s often not as simple as good or bad,” Vezriel says. “Better to have realistic expectations.” “Well, yes,” you say. “That’s life. I’m not building sweet, unreachable dreams.” You never do. “I hope you achieve what you want,” Vezriel says. You smile. “Thanks.” Now it’s your turn to ask a question. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Perhaps gain recognition doing something I love.” Though for that you would need to make your hobby a bigger part of your life than it is now. Maybe even make it into your job. Vezriel smiles. “That’s a lovely idea. I hope you achieve what you wish for.” You smile. “Thanks.” Now it’s your turn to ask a question. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

$cvthey pours the brew in it and downs it without a second thought. $cvtheir face scrunches in disgust, but $vthey manages to smooth $vtheir expression quickly. You envy $vtheir composure. Though $vthey has had years—no, decades of training, and you haven’t. “What, no comments?” $azname asks. “I’m left speechless.” $azname laughs.

Everyone gathers the cards and returns it to $azname, who prepares to deal them again. <<link "You hope you’ll get lucky this round and win." "C6_16">><</link>>

Alas, $lname wins. You shot $lthem an irritated glance, and $lthey smiles at you in satisfaction. Ugh.<<if $route is "L" and $status is "rom">> How you wish you could tear that smile from $ltheir face. Perhaps with your teeth.<</if>> And as it happens, you lose the round. You stare at the others’ cards on the table with a blank face. The one time you burned with a sudden desire to win, you lost. Whatever. It’s just a game. <<if $game_mc_drank is true>>Before anyone can say anything, you pick up your glass, splash the brew into it, and down it. It goes easier the second time, though you can’t stop yourself from scrunching your face with a quiet groan. “You did it so eagerly,” $azname says, “I almost thought you liked it.” You throw $azthem a glare, and $azthey chuckles.<<else>><<include C6_12_MC_Drinking>><</if>> “Well then,” Vezriel says, glancing between you and $lname. “$lname, your turn.” You have a bad feeling about $ltheir question… <<include C6_16_L_for_MC>>

<<set $asking to "L">>“If you could do anything you wanted,” $lthey says, “perhaps even change the world, what would you do first?” Oh. It’s not as bad as you expected. Though you’re not sure what you expected. Perhaps a challenging question that you would find hard to answer or skip. But this is fine. <ul> <li><<link "“I’d change how demons view us. The Oracles.”" "C6_16_L_for_MC_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’d get rid of madness. Of any need to control our mind stability.”" "C6_16_L_for_MC_2">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’d eliminate the abyssal monsters once and for all.”" "C6_16_L_for_MC_3">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“I’d get myself so much gold that I could live comfortably without worrying about working.”" "C6_16_L_for_MC_4">><</link>></li> </ul>

“I’d change how demons view us. The Oracles.” Be done with prejudice, avoidance, and pity. The others don’t reply. They seem thoughtful. What is there to say? It’s an awkward topic. You don’t expect them to answer. “It’s a fair idea,” $lname says, smiling lightly. Now, your question… <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“I’d get rid of madness. Of any need to control our mind stability.” So demons, including the Oracles, would never need to worry about it again. $lname smiles. “That is kind of you.” “It’s an easy answer.” “Still, not everyone would want to use their first opportunity for something like this.” You shrug. <<if ($aloof gt $cordial) or ($open gt $reticent)>>“Sucks to suck.” $clthey chuckles.<<else>>“That is on their conscience.” $clthey nods.<</if>> Now, your question… <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“I’d eliminate the abyssal monsters once and for all.” So demons would have less external threats. $lname nods, approval clear in $ltheir gaze. “That would be great for everyone. Though not everyone would want to use their first opportunity for something like this.” You shrug. <<if ($aloof gt $cordial) or ($open gt $reticent)>>“Sucks to suck.” $clthey chuckles.<<else>>“That is on their conscience.” $clthey nods.<</if>> Now, your question… <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“I’d get myself so much gold that I could live comfortably without worrying about working.” $azname laughs. “Money will run out eventually, though. Especially if you live very long.” You doubt that would apply to you. You shrug. “That’s a potential problem for an unlikely situation, so whatever.” Now, your question… <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

$lname sighs, but $lthey obediently takes $ltheir small glass and downs the brew again. $clthey frowns as $lthey swallows it, setting the glass down and exhaling through the mouth. “If $azname makes another brew next time we play, then I’m not joining” $azname smirks. “Coward.” “You can call me whatever you want, I don’t care. This is just a free torture opportunity for you.” $azname shrugs. “You all agreed to it.” “I didn’t think it’d be quite this bad,” $lname mutters, glaring at the brew.

Another round begins. This time, $oname wins. <<link "You soon follow $othem, and you settle to watch the others." "C6_18">><</link>>

The last one is $azname, who loses without much of a reaction. $cazthey takes the bottle without prompting, pours $azthemself a glass, and downs it. <<if $game_az_drank is false>>Not a muscle on $aztheir face scrunches. $cazthey licks $aztheir lips and settles the glass down.<<else>>Just like the first time, $azthey shows no disgust at the taste.<</if>> “Well.” $oname smiles slowly, looking at you. “My turn.” “What will it be?” <<include C6_18_O_for_MC>>

<<set $asking to "O">>“Would you rather win and hurt someone as a result, or lose without inflicting pain on another demon?” The others look at you with curiosity. <ul> <li><<link "“Win.” Even if it’s someone you care about, you’re more likely to try to win anyway." "C6_18_O_for_MC_1">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Lose.” You don’t want to hurt anyone." "C6_18_O_for_MC_2">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Depends on who would be hurt. If it were someone I cared about, then I’d rather lose. Otherwise, win.”" "C6_18_O_for_MC_3">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Have a tie?” you ask hesitantly. This won’t count as an answer, will it?" "C6_18_O_for_MC_4">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Win.” Even if it’s someone you care about, you’re more likely to try to win anyway. $azname arches a brow. “Someone doesn’t like to lose. Noted.” “Who does genuinely like losing?” $lname asks. “No one,” $oname replies, staring at you with a thoughtful gaze. “But the question’s purpose was different. Your turn.” <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Lose.” You don’t want to hurt anyone. “Even if hurts you in the process?” $oname asks, staring at you with a thoughtful gaze. You shrug. It wouldn’t be the first time. “I see…” $oname murmurs. “Your turn.” <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Depends on who would be hurt. If it were someone I cared about, then I’d rather lose. Otherwise, win.” $oname nods, staring at you with a thoughtful gaze. “Fair. I’m sure that is true for many.” “What is yours is closer to heart,” Ashmedai adds quietly. “Your turn,” $oname says. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Have a tie?” you ask hesitantly. This won’t count as an answer, will it? “I didn’t include it in the question purposefully,” $oname says, staring at you with a thoughtful gaze, “so this can’t count as an answer. You have to take a shot. Unless you want to change your reply.” <<if $game_mc_drank is false>><<include C6_12_MC_Drinking>><<else>>You take your glass, pour the brew, and down it. It goes down easily this time, though it still makes you grimace.<</if>> “Your turn,” $oname says. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

The next round begins. You wonder if you’ll get lucky this time, as you almost won the last round, but sadly, $azname wins again. You follow close behind, and Vezriel loses the round. “Which one of us hasn’t won yet?” $azname asks, $aztheir gaze flitting around the table until it stops on Ashmedai. “You should have a go, Ash. I’m giving my turn to you.” “Is this fine?” Ashmedai asks. “We didn’t set rules for it.” “You’re the only one who hasn’t asked $name a question. It won’t be fair if I go again. Besides, it’s late.” $oname sighs. “Yeah. This is definitely the last for me.” The others seem to agree. “Then two last questions, and we’re done,” $azname says. You look at Ashmedai in expectation. <<include C6_19_Ash_for_MC>>

<<set $asking to "Ash">>“Is there anything you’ve always wanted to do but couldn’t?” $ashthey asks. <ul> <li><<link "“Find my mother. I don’t even know how I could begin such a search…”" "C6_19_Ash_for_MC_1">><<set $what_mc_wants to "find_mother">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“Fall in love.”" "C6_19_Ash_for_MC_2">><<set $what_mc_wants to "fall_in_love">><</link>></li> <li><<link "“To find friends. Good friends.”" "C6_19_Ash_for_MC_3">><<set $what_mc_wants to "find_friends">><</link>></li> </ul>

“Find my mother. I don’t even know how I could begin such a search…” Confessing it out loud and in front of several demons isn’t easy, but you have nothing to be ashamed of. Isn’t it a natural desire?<<if $route is "V">> Vezriel frowns slightly, lowering $vtheir gaze. $cvthey almost seems regretful. “If we could,” $vthey murmurs, “we would help you with this.” You can’t muster a smile, so you nod. What can they do? Nothing. But you appreciate the sentiment.<</if>><<if $route is "O">> $oname purses $otheir lips, $otheir expression growing stiff, $otheir gaze tinged with regret. $cothey says nothing, but $otheir stare tells you everything you need to know—$othey’s sorry about your circumstances, and $othey would help you if $othey could. There’s nothing $othey can do, but you appreciate the sentiment.<</if>><<if $route is "L">> $lname is the only who keeps your gaze, though $ltheir expression gives nothing away. $cltheir attention feels baring, as if $lthey is staring right into your soul and reading you like an open book. You look away first.<</if>><<if $route is "Ash">> <<if $status is "rom" or ($status is "plat" and $ash_rel gte 20)>>Ashmedai slides $ashtheir hand to yours and covers it, squeezing it lightly. $cashtheir touch is warm and comforting. You manage to muster a small smile.<<else>>Ashmedai frowns, $ashtheir expression growing heavy with regret.<</if>><</if>> <<if $route is "Az">>$azname sighs quietly. <</if>>“Then let’s hope you can find her someday,” <<if $route is "Az">>$azthey<<else>>$azname<</if>> says, “or she can find you. And if it happens, then I wish all goes well for you.” You don’t even want to think how possible that is and how it would go—it wouldn’t depend only on you, but on her too. And who knows if you would be willing to forgive her if you met her again. “Thank you,” you say. “What is your question, $name?” Ashmedai asks. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“Fall in love.” <<if $route is "Az" and $status is "rom">>$azname tilts $aztheir head, staring at you with curiosity. <<if $az_kiss_6 is true>>Is $azthey thinking about your kiss and what it meant to you? Is $azthey, perhaps, wondering whether you feel something deeper for $azthem, something $azthey doesn’t want you to feel?<</if>><<else>>$azname arches a brow. “Yeah? I guess to each their own…”<</if>> “Good luck with that,” $lname says<<if $route is "L" and $status is "rom">>, as if this has nothing to do with $lthem. You barely hold yourself back from glaring at $lthem. Does $lthey feel nothing at all for you?<<else>>.<</if>> “Just don’t fall in love with the wrong demon,” $oname adds.<<if $route is "O" and $status is "rom">> You wonder if $othey would consider $othemself “wrong”.<</if>> “It’s not that easy,” Vezriel says.<<if $route is "V" and $status is "rom">> $cvtheir tone seems a bit tense, but maybe you’re imagining it.<</if>> “But I hope it’ll go well for you, $name.” You smile slightly. “I doubt it’ll go any way for me, but thanks.” “You should believe in yourself more,” Ashmedai says. <<if $route is "Ash" and $status is "rom">>A strange emotion churns in $ashtheir gaze. It pulls you in until you force yourself to look away.<</if>> You don’t think that will help, and you would rather not lie to yourself, but you don’t want to argue with $ashthem and trigger a longer conversation on this topic. “So, my question.” <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

“To find friends. Good friends.”<<if $route is "Az">> $azname’s brows lift. “Hey. I am a good friend.” You roll your eyes, though you can’t suppress a smile. “Sure you are.”<</if>> “Friends are the true treasure,” Vezriel says. “And you deserve it. I hope you find those with whom you can share the good and the bad in your life.” “Good is the key word,” $lname says. “Don’t mingle with those who will bring you trouble while giving nothing else in return.” $oname hums. “Even if you care about someone, it doesn’t mean you should let them hurt you.” You smile slightly. “Don’t worry. I’m not that desperate that I’ll latch on to anyone who shows me some goodwill.” You hope so, at least. You know your own weakness in this—the one that pushed you to befriend Varana and the others in the first place—but you’ll try your best to combat it. “What is your question, $name?” Ashmedai asks. <<include C6_12_Questions_for_everyone>>

The game seems to be done. Everyone gathers the cards one last time and leaves it on the table in one pile. $azname stretches with a sigh. “This was fun, but I guess it’s time for you all to go to bed.” When you glance at the clock, you realize almost an hour has passed, but you barely noticed it. You feel a little hungry. “Does anyone want anything?” you ask. “I’m full,” $azname replies, “but I’ll keep you company.” The others don’t seem to want anything either, so Vezriel sends a servant to bring you tea with light snacks. You settle with the group in the sitting area. $azname and you take the armchairs, and the others sit on the two couches. A servant soon brings a tray for you. They put it down on the small round table next to your seat, so it’s easier for you to reach. <<link "Continue" "C6_21">><</link>>

While you eat, $azname chats with Vezriel about something, gesturing animatedly in the process. $lname and Ashmedai seem to be in a deep conversation, while $oname simply listens to them with a serious look. You let their conversations flow past you as you think about everything they said during the game and about your own answers too. It was an interesting way to pass your time, and you won’t mind doing it again sometimes. It has helped to distract you, and that’s all you could’ve wanted, but… It feels nice. Being here with them. Being allowed to join their private moment. As if you’re not a stranger. Maybe you aren’t. Is this how it is—being normal? Is this how it’s supposed to feel—having acquaintances or friends with whom you spend your time, without them making you feel unwanted? Instead, you feel lighter. Less afraid of returning to your room, to its silence and emptiness. Less afraid of finishing this day and beginning another. <<link "The shadows of your mind have scurried away from this light. " "C6_22">><</link>>

Even your tea seems tastier than usual. You can’t help but finish it when you still have quite a few snacks left. What kind of tea is this? Though it leaves you feeling thirsty. Or maybe you just want more. You put the cup down, staring at the snacks. Should you ask for some more tea? You’re still hungry. And feeling even hungrier by the second. No, it’s not hunger… Your stomach aches. Burns. The feeling grows—in strength, in size. You clench your hands in fists, staring at the floor, wondering if the pain will pass. No, it won’t. You know it won’t. When have you ever felt such pain? Your head can ache, but demons are immune to most types of poison, so why is your stomach aching? You open your mouth to say something, to warn the others, but pain shoots through your body like an arrow, forcing you to bend, gripping your stomach. A groan falls from your mouth. Your body grows weak and cold, and shivers wrack it. The burning sensation spreads and spreads and spreads, until it feels like it’ll force your consciousness out of your body. As you fall to the floor, someone grabs you, but your vision turns blurry and red. You can’t keep your eyes open as pain leaves you breathless and choking for air. The burning sensation won’t stop. You claw at your throat, hoping to tear it open, to cool the fire growing inside you. You need water. Cold, cold water. <<if $hair_style is "long-length" or $hair_style is "middle-length" or $hair_style is "shoulders-length" or $hair_style is "chin-length" or $hair_style is "long_locs">>Someone gathers your hair, pushing it behind, away from your face. <</if>>Fingers are forced down your throat to make you vomit. You do. It doesn’t help. Nothing helps. Tears stream down your face, and it doesn’t help either. They taste metallic. Like blood. Too much noise. Too much. Everyone is speaking too loudly. Can’t they shut up for a moment? Please. You only hear, “Seal off—” and then you’re retching and coughing again. You don’t know what you’re retching at this point. You don’t dare to open your eyes and look. You don’t even know if you still have eyes. They burn, too. Someone holds you in their arms, but you barely feel it—every sensation is swallowed by pain. Your consciousness starts to slip into darkness, and you welcome it. But the darkness doesn’t allow you in. It keeps you on its edge. You stare right into it, still fully aware of the fire ravaging your body, gnawing on your bones, licking your blood, tearing you apart like a paper doll. When will it end? You float and move and someone touches your cheeks to wipe them, then your mouth and chin, but you only want to scream, to tell them to stop touching you. Let you be, lest they startle this fire, make it burn brighter, hotter. Yet, you can’t utter a word. Whatever it is inside you, it demands to be let out. And you cough again as something rises your throat. Someone lifts you, turns you to let you retch. You don’t know who it is, but it doesn’t matter. Even if it were Argallan, you would be thankful he didn’t let you choke on your own… whatever it is you’re vomiting. It tastes awful, and it burns your mouth and tongue and throat. Or maybe they already were burning. You don’t know. You just want it to end. All of it. To end. As someone tilts your body to lie your down, your consciousness falls too. <<link "At last, it slips into the darkness. " "C6_23">><</link>>

Yet, the fire follows you. It chases you all the way down. Your feet land on the ground. You tentatively open your eyes. Everything is still red—but it’s different. The white stairs. The empty main square with dead bodies scattered around it. The fire. Another fire—far to the left. You’ve seen it before. You look back at the palace. Just as in the first vision, fire dances on it viciously, leaving no space untouched. While your mind realizes what you’re looking at, the echoes of pain keep your thoughts distracted. You catch bits of pieces of your surroundings—bodies, blood, fire, the falling palace’s tower. The noise. The strange noise. The heat is unbearable, but your body shivers for some reason. You look up into the darkness above the kingdom. It swallows any light, reflecting nothing. But it moves. Up there, on the horizon. It moves like a swarm of ants. You frown, staring at it, wishing you could see better, closer. You think to move here, perhaps to find a place with a better view, but your body flies forward. When you look down, you realize you have no body at all. You can’t raise your hands—because you have no hands. You tentatively move yourself again and slide forward at a quick speed. As you navigate through the streets of your city, you edge closer to the fire that is burning the buildings. At some point, it gets too dangerous—there’s no place to pass through, unless you want to get too close to the flames. You could. Perhaps it won’t hurt you. But you remember the other fire. How it hurt you. How it is still hurting you—your body. In the real word. You need to go over it. So you go up. You don’t know why or how, but it seems like this vision is different. You have no body, so you can move however you want. Which means you can fly too. The city grows small under you, while the darkness above gets closer. The noise grows louder too. A strange feeling rises in your heart. A premonition. Something tells you to stop, to examine the danger before approaching it. You don’t gain any more height, instead moving forward to meet the slithering darkness. It’s getting closer, flowing from afar like a dark wave. The noise builds. It builds until you begin to hear screeching. Thin, echoing, fluctuating, and blending together into an awful, ear-piercing song. It makes your blood run cold and tugs at something deep in your heart. Your intuition realizes what it is faster than your brain can process the idea. With them moving this close, you can see what it is, too. The abyssal monsters. An enormous horde of them, enough to shroud the entire ceiling of the underworld. They slither forward, covering the kingdom like smoke. The sight sickens you. A sharp, deep fear takes hold of you. This is what you didn’t see the first time. This is what will finish the kingdom. Chills run down your spine. Were there so many of them when they attacked in the past? You don’t think so. While the hordes of the abyssal monsters are large, they’re not this large. You have never read or heard about a swarm big enough to cover so much space. At best, the size of a horde can match half of the demonic population. But this? This easily can go against all demons, and maybe even overpower them in numbers if more will come from the Abyss. You won’t survive this. Oh, you thought you would. If you ran away. If you hid. If you fought. <<link "No, none of this matters. This isn’t something anyone can survive. Definitely not you." "C6_24">><</link>>

As a realization settles into your bones with a heavy weight, you begin to shiver, your mind running every which way, dissipating from a growing anxiety, a sense of doom. You’ve known you’ll die. But you’ve never stared into your death like this, face to face. You force yourself to focus. There is still time. Supposedly. You can glimpse something useful from this vision. If you even survive—back there, in the real world. You push these thoughts away and move again, examining the destruction with unseeing gaze. You try to battle your mind to stop worrying, to compose yourself and find something, and your attention returns to the horde. It begins to descend. You inhale sharply and fly forward, swift as the wind. They won’t hurt you in a vision, but you don’t want to be caught between them anyway. At least the horde isn’t descending all at once. You watch them, calculating how much time you have to get out of their way and what path you should take in the air between the monsters flying down. Not all of them are flying. Some fall. Some crawl on the ceiling, jump, and bolt down like thrown knives. Something in them, in their magical energy, pulls at your mind. Something familiar. Like a touch of someone… or a trace of the touch. You force your senses to widen. They will never reach out to such a distance in reality, but they do now. It seems that visions are your territory, and you can do more here. You grab the trace with your mind and follow it. Like a trail of scent, it leads you out of the kingdom. Thankfully, that’s exactly where you’ve been going. Where is it leading you, though? Is it just connected to the rest of the horde? To the place where they’re coming from? Then it’ll simply lead you to the Abyss. Can you force the Abyss to speak with you? Tell you why is this happening and how can it be stopped? If anyone knows how to avoid this, how to survive in this chaos, it’s the Abyss. If it created everything, it has the power to stop this destruction. If you’re dying… will it grant you one last conversation? Or maybe it wants you and all demons dead. You haven’t considered that. Is this why it will bring a horde of such a size to the kingdom? Did it stop sending out its chaotic creations because it wanted to make a swarm big enough to swallow the whole demonic kind? Your mind quietens. You don’t know what to think—and if there’s even a point in thinking. <<link "If your creator wants you dead, what can you do? Who are you to tell it no? Why would it listen to you—a speck of dust?" "C6_25">><</link>>

As you expected, the trail leads you out of the kingdom, into the dark wasteland in front of the Abyss, which rises far in the distance. A black nothingness swallowing the underworld. The horde comes out of it, though its lines have dwindled compared to the thick tide flying over you. You lower yourself to the ground, to your usual height. When you think of turning back, of finding someone, perhaps Vezriel and the others, you notice a figure far ahead. It stands between you and the Abyss. Maybe it’s an abyssal monster that has wandered off. But why? You fly forward, but when the figure begins to take on the shape of a demon, you pause and approach it slower. Their black cape and hair are whipped back under the chilling wind that the horde has brought with it. You feel only licks of it, probably because you’re out of your body. Still, you welcome it, happy to feel some coolness after the unbearable heat that has been choking you. You find the figure hollow, like everything else around. The magical energy is here, but it’s bleak. They’re real, but only in the future, not in this moment. You’re watching a vision, after all, so you’re the only one real here. They’re hollow, and then they’re not. You feel a presence and almost take a step back, forgetting that you need to move your body differently. The presence takes the figure’s place—no, it settles into the figure, slotting in its place like a perfect substitution. You stare at the demon. You stare at them until you feel their vibrant magic and their soul. A soul that has such a strong connection to so many other things. No, not things. You look up into the darkness. Their magical energy is connected to the horde. To every abyssal monster. The connections are strong, though they churn and twist like chains that are yanked and trashed in hopes of breaking them. You feel how the demon holds the monsters with its magic and will, holds and forces them forward. <<link "They’re guiding the horde." "C6_26">><</link>>

As you prod their intertwined magical energies, your mind fall into the connection. You feel yourself between the horde, in the monsters’ minds. And their minds are nothing but darkness and chaos of noises and sensations. It sounds like screeching and wailing and laughter. They’re so loud and intense that you feel nauseous again, and the burning pain comes back as if you’re awake. You force yourself out and gasp for air. Your form makes no sound or motion, but still, you tremble. Your very soul trembles. What is impossible, wrong, and dangerous—this demon can do it. You examine them closer. In the darkness of the underworld, the figure seems fragile. They turn their head, running their hand through their hair to pull it out of their face. Your breath catches. She hasn’t changed. You only have enough strength for a whisper. <<link "“Mother…”" "TEMP_END">><</link>>